《The Correct Way of Face-Slapping in Transmigration》


 Chapter 1： wedge

    wedge


    On the top of the snow-capped mountains, a young man in white looked at the magnificent man holding a sword in front of his eyes. His appearance is Yili, but his lips are bloodless, and the corners of his mouth are slightly ironic. The corners of his raised eyes reveal endless mockery, and the blood on his chest is stained with clothes.


    "You and I have known each other for more than ten years, and you were born and died together. Do you want to take my life for someone who hasn''t known you for a few months?" He never believed that someone who would be regarded as a close friend held up his sword.


    The opposite man was stunned by his hateful dark eyes, and the word of the crusade that had been prepared went to his mouth without knowing how to speak, only to yell: "You killed Waner''s family, I promised revenge for her . "


    Yes, killing is to pay for his life, and he did nothing wrong.


    The beautiful young man laughed out loud. The man knew that the kin of the **** had destroyed his family with despicable means at that time, and it was righteous to kill them.


    "I really regret to know you." With intense resentment and remorse, the youth jumped off the top of the snow-capped mountains and ended this life.


    "Ding, energy is collected. Welcome the master to jump out of the reincarnation." A dark, quiet space jumped out of an animal that looked like a black cat, looking respectfully at the youth who should have died.


    The young man''s face was more beautiful than before, and he could not help but feel panic when he stared at him.


    "Amazing, can you recover your ability?"


    "Yes, master, we can finally get revenge on Heaven." The black cat jumped to the young man''s chest, clinging to him, enjoying the gentle touch from the young man.


    "Yeah, we can finally get revenge." God said, are you ready for my revenge?


    He was originally a ghostly flower born on the side of the Styx River, condensed from the resentment of a soul that has been unwilling, painful, but irreconcilable for thousands of years, but he has no resentment to the world, nor does it have any harm. On the day of the consciousness, he practiced with concentration, but was rejected by the heavens, and sent him into the reincarnation while he was just becoming weak.


    No matter how hard he struggles, he cannot escape this vortex.


    He thought it was a grudge on his body, so he worked hard for the good, but his good fruit was stolen by Tiandao and transferred to the beloved of Tiandao. He lived a better life than a pig and a dog, and ended tragically.


    auzw.com The reincarnation of Chisei, the tragic ending of Chisei, he has long lived up to his original ignorance and kindness. He and Tiandao never die, Tiandao beloved is his eternal enemy.


    Born in nothingness and without a name, he used Gu Yunxi from the first reincarnation to call himself. The black cat is his companion spirit pet, named as shocking.


    Gu Yunxi, the first generation, was in a future world with a high level of technology. He didn''t understand and honored his parents, but he was sent to the laboratory by his parents and died on the experimental bench.


    For the first time, Gu Yunxi finally understood the intention of Heaven. It tried to kill his soul through reincarnation, making him the nourishment of the heavenly darling completely disappeared in the world.


    Because he was weathered by resentment, beyond the Three Realms, even the heavenly ways could not kill him.


    The more the world of reincarnation, the more Gu Yunxi becomes clearer, and the more he hates the heaven, he seizes every opportunity to study hungry and hungry.


    Originally possessed the extraordinary talents that ordinary people could not reach, coupled with full effort, even if he lived various miserable lives, he still had a lot of knowledge.


    However, Gu Yunxi knew that if he wanted to get rid of heaven, it was not enough to rely on this knowledge alone. He needed to have a powerful ability to break through the void and break through the limits of the world.


    When he finally returned to Xiu, Gu Yunxi encountered a shocking sky that could help him end his reincarnation. At the expense of half a lifetime of Xiuwei ¡¯s relationship with the injured shocking sky, he used the remaining Xiuwei to lock the shocking soul around Follow him for reincarnation.


    Shocking was awakened by his heart and blood, and he is a community of destiny. All glory and glory, all damage, is the only existence he can believe in the world.


    After that, Jingtian woke up after a century of deep sleep, and God began to nibble at the power of the world without knowing it. When he remained in the reincarnation and experienced the thousandth tragic death, Jingtian finally restored his ability to help him escape the control of Heaven. Now they are no longer restrained.


    The young man came to the banks of the Minghe River with a shocking sky. There is always darkness here, and there are repressed, painful, unwilling crying everywhere, a place of exile abandoned by the Three Realms.


    The river on the Styx is not subject to the rule of heaven, where he can do whatever he wants.


    He wanted revenge on Heaven, but he was rejected by Heaven, and he was not recognized by the laws of the world. He could not re-enter Samsara at all. These ghosts by the Hell River were different from him, and he was an excellent choice for revenge on Heaven.


    These souls should have been forced by the heavens, but they were forcibly suppressed by the heavens. Their lives were miserable, they were hated by the heavens, but they were weak. They were both recognized by the law and ignored by the heavens. Undoubtedly the best choice.


    Gu Yunxi held Jingtian in his arms and stroked him, his dark eyes looked at the countless screaming souls before him, and disappeared with a sneer.

 Chapter 2： 1.1 The face family son

    "After the soul is released, ask the master to perform soul fusion."


    Gu Yunxi woke up again on a simple bed made of wooden boards. The shabby furnishings in the room highlighted the poverty of the owner. Before he observed it carefully, the pain of the tear spread from the head to the limbs.


    Gu Yunxi huddled in the corner of the bed, quietly waiting for the pain to pass. This is the price of soul fusion, the necessary path for him to be recognized by the law.


    Ten minutes later, Gu Yunxi eased from the pain of tearing, sat up halfway, and began to look carefully at the surrounding environment.


    This is a small room with a total area of ??only ten square meters. The decoration is simple. There is only a dilapidated wardrobe in the room except for a wooden bed. There is no decent table. All the daily necessities are piled up in a corner. Mission, fortunately the house was cleaned fairly clean.


    "Shocking, give me the memory of the original, and call for world information."


    "Yes, master. Memory implantation is complete, and world information is being collected. After the world information is collected, ask the master to read the world data."


    Gu Yunxi took a few seconds to digest the original owner''s memory and began to read the world data.


    This world revolves around the Su family in Beijing. The main line is the story of Su Zhan ¡¯s son and daughter Su Zhan in the mall, resolutely surging, and turning the Su family from a second-class family into a first-class family.


    Tiandao darling is this Su Zhan. And now the master of this body is called Du Xi, and it is the cannon fodder that was tampered with by Tiandao to make way for Tiandao darlings.


    Du Xi is 20 years old and has a pair of scum parents and a three-year-old brother. He is talented and intelligent, and his academic performance has always been among the best. His scum parents forced him to drop out of school after completing compulsory education in junior high school, working to support the expenses of his unskilled younger brother.


    Du Xi was very filial, and agreed to his parents'' demands. He was stuffed into a construction site, and the heavy work of carrying bricks every day. But because he is a minor, the construction site is unwilling to sign a formal labor contract with him. Even if he is a part-time worker, the relative salary is very low and there is no security guarantee.


    Du Xi pays most of his salary to his family every month, and he only saves enough for his own meals. Even so, his parents were not satisfied and scolded him.


    Although Du Xi dropped out of school, he was very hard-working and hard-working. At the age of 20, he took the C-level exam and studied while working.


    In this way, he would have a bright future, but it did n¡¯t take long for him to enter the university, but he was revealed that he was a **** man who was raised by a man, and he pretended to be a man to deceive girls.


    Du Xi has a girlfriend, and the two are in a good relationship. They are from poor families. They came together because of cherishing each other. Who can think that it was this girl who went to the teaching area and was swollen and crying, saying that Du Xi had cheated her. He''s actually a downright homosexual.


    Du Xi looks handsome. Because he had suffered a lot when he was young, his development was not good, he was slender and petite, and he really looked like those who were being raised. In addition, the girl cried with tears, and the public ¡¯s sympathy for the weak made the public feel great Most people believed her words and stood at the moral high ground to accuse and curse Du Xi.


    I don''t know who posted this on the Internet, waves of attacks on the Internet, hundreds of thousands of netizens went to the official website of c to question the standards of students in b, and more people demanded that Duxi be a social scum. .


    With the progress of the society, the public''s acceptance of homosexuality has been much higher than before, but this does not mean that they can accept the scum that pretends to be a deceptive man to deceive girls, especially Du Xi has also been exposed as a victim Cultivation is even more disgusting.


    The development of the situation was completely out of control. In just a few days, the media rushed to report, pushing C to the front line of public opinion, and the school''s official website was almost paralyzed. In order to appease the public''s emotions, C had to announce that he had suspended all of Du Xi''s schoolwork and let him wait for the results of the investigation.


    When Du Xi learned of the incident, the whole person stayed as a chicken. Since entering school, he has either devoted himself to studying or is busy working part-time. It can be said that he hasn''t heard anything outside the window, and has no idea when he actually spread such a scandal. He was "exposed" by his favorite girl himself.


    Because he did not stand up to refute the first time, Du Xi was considered to have defaulted on the whole thing. Netizens'' abusiveness to him was unbearable. Sluts, scumbags, disgusting homosexuals, and all kinds of unpleasant words floated endlessly in the school forum . Some militants threatened that people like Du Xi should be burned to death.


    In order to work, Du Xi rented a humble house outside the school. The netizens fleshed out where he lived, and the outside wall was filled with the characters to let him die, and the **** red covered the corridor.


    What gave Du Xi a fatal blow was that his parents had come to school, cursing him shamelessly and cheaply, and consciously or unintentionally saying, "That''s how the money came," "losing the girl," and so on. It is true that he is a **** man who cheats on the feelings of girls and is fostered.


    Because the impact of this incident is too bad, C Da ignored Du Xi''s self-defense and expelled him. But his calamity did not end because of dropping out.


    The public''s disdainful eyes and sudden abuse and beatings by strangers made him even a luxury to go out. He could only hide in a humble rented house and live a decadent life that was scared to see the sun. And just as he regained his strength, preparing to find evidence to prove himself, he was found dead in the rented house because of an overdose of drugs.


    After his death, the scum parents cried and said that he was stupid, that he had forgiven him for a long time, that even if he was homosexual, promiscuous, and drug addict, it didn''t matter that they were willing to support him and showed a good calf in front of everyone The affection is so deep that even if he dies, he has to carry this infamous reputation that many people scold. What he got in the end was the word of a netizen-deserve it!


    He was expelled from school, and after more than a dozen years of hard work, Du Xi was very distressed. What made him unacceptable was the joint framed by his girlfriend and parents.


    Du Xi was cowardly, because he was afraid to ask his parents and girlfriend to treat him so cruelly until he died. At the same time, Du Xi is clever. He understands that there must be a strong and unknown pusher behind the whole thing, but he doesn''t know why this person has tried his best to deal with him.


    He had two wishes. One was to find out the person who dealt with him and asked him to taste the ruin of his reputation. The other was to find the reasons why his parents and girlfriend were so ruthless to him.


    After reading the world data and original memory, Gu Yunxi teased the corner of his mouth. Is Du Xi wasting a wish for nothing? According to his memory, it is easy to see that such a parent cannot be a biological parent, and his girlfriend is either for money or for profit.


    Gu Yunxi, in order to deal with the heavenly possession of these souls, naturally had to satisfy their desire to repay this cause and effect.


    "Master, Du Xi guessed vaguely before his death, but he did not want to believe it, and wanted to find evidence to confirm it."


    auzw.com


    "Cowardly." Gu Yunxi sneered, and Du Xi had nothing more to do with his adoptive parents and girlfriend than to have abused these scumbags.


    Gu Yunxi dismissed this, he could not deal with them, but if the group dared to obstruct his way, he would never relent.


    The reason why Du Xi would die is simply to make way for Tiandao darling. The cause of everything lies in his true identity. Du Xi is actually the eldest son of the Su family in Beijing, but he was replaced one month after he was born. The natural person who replaced him was the scum-adult parent.


    Su Mu is a popular star. After giving birth to Du Xi, she was unwilling to feed her children in order to maintain her figure, so she chose Du Mu, who was just born and looked very simple and simple, and was very irresponsible. Ten days and a half before going to see it.


    Du Mu is from the countryside and got such a good job. She was very grateful to the Su family at first, but looking at the wealth of the Su family, she could enjoy it in the special ward. But I have to work hard every day to be both a nanny and a grandmother. Xiao Duxi was all about eating and dressing, but her son couldn''t even use the better diapers, and jealousy sprouted in his heart.


    Su mother is very unconcerned about her child. Su father is busy again. The company has rarely seen Du Xi. She looks at a child like a child and a vicious plan takes shape in her mind.


    She held her biological son and Xiaoxi in a place where they exchanged clothes. She held her son to her when she came to see the child, and looked at him.


    Su Mu didn''t find anything unusual, and hugged her child to boast of her good support. Seeing that she really didn''t know her biological son, Du Mu was relieved. She took Du Xi back home that day and left her son to Su''s.


    A few days later, Du Mu resigned from the Su family and said she wanted to return to her hometown. The Su family didn''t stay, and gave her some money to let her go. The adoptive parents hurriedly took Du Xi back to their hometown and have been living in the countryside since then.


    In the first few years, they trembled, fearing that one day they planned to be discovered by the Su family, they would come to take Du Xi away, so they did not dare to treat Du Xi too much, but after a few years there was no movement at the Su family. Heartily, Du Xi''s treatment began to plummet.


    Especially after having a younger son, they left all the good things to this biological son, and they ignored Du Xi completely. Du Xi was going to school at a young age to support himself.


    However, the adoptive parents were still uneasy about this. Du Xi was excellent from a young age and looked good. Looking at it would make a big difference. They were worried that Du Xi would come to the city of C and meet the Su family. He forced him to drop out of school and imprisoned him as a cow and a horse.


    Du Xi''s filial piety is typical of filial piety. He obediently obeyed his parents'' arrangements and began a working life on the job site. So there must be something hateful about the poor.


    The only thing Du Xi did against his parents was to keep going to school. Even if he was forced to drop out of school, he still did not give up, studied hard day and night, and admitted to the C major by his own efforts.


    In order to pay for school fees, I found a part-time job in a bar with a good salary. Because I look good and my spleen is good, I was transferred to a box service shortly afterwards. I also met his life-saving sign-Su Zhan.


    Since Su Zhan is the darling of heaven, he is naturally in luck. He has achieved outstanding results since childhood, and has performed well. He is regarded as the best among his peers. He was brought up by the Su family as the company''s heirs. As an adult, he took over a subsidiary of the Su family, and successfully completed several very good businesses, which were unanimously approved by the directors.


    Su Zhan was proud of his parents until Du Xi appeared.


    It was a coincidence that Su Zhan would meet Du Xi. He just completed a big business that day, invited a few friends to the bar to celebrate, and accidentally saw Du Xi, who was serving guests.


    Du Xi''s appearance resembled Su Mu, making him dull for a moment. Su Zhan never believed that two people without blood in the world could look so similar, so he kept a mind and sent someone to investigate everything about Du Xi in secret.


    At first he thought that Du Xi might be the illegitimate child of Su''s mother''s house. When Su Xi''s mother was found to have been a maid at Su''s house, Su Zhan couldn''t help but frowned, an idea that was ridiculous enough to panic Come to my heart.


    As a star, Su mother looks very beautiful, and Su father is also very handsome. His sister Su Ruo is more exquisite and handsome, but Su Zhan looks really ordinary. It can be said that in terms of appearance alone, Su Zhan is nothing like the Su family.


    However, no one has doubted Su Zhan ¡¯s life experience. If he had not encountered Du Xi, Su Zhan would not have been suspicious.


    With suspicion, Su Zhan secretly performed a paternity test, and the results obtained made him difficult to accept. He is really not the Su family. He is not a proud son of the sky. His biological parents are only rural villagers, and Du Xi is the child of the Su family.


    Su Zhan looked at Du Xi''s handsome appearance and couldn''t help panic. If the Su family saw Du Xi and became suspicious, would his life experience be exposed? He cannot lose his identity as the grandfather of the Su family. Without this level of identity, what heirs, what wealth lives, and where he is.


    The capital is so big. It is easy to meet someone. Today, he can meet Du Xi. Tomorrow, other Su families can meet Du Xi. Perhaps the Su family is not needed, as long as anyone with a relationship with the Su family sees him. Any mention of the premise in Sujia Noodles may have drawn Su''s attention.


    The panic in Su Zhan''s heart continued to expand with the investigation of Du Xi, especially when he learned that Du Xi was so good that he was already a student of University C, this kind of panic reached its limit. If the Su family knew about the existence of Du Xi, it would have been His biological parents have abused him for more than ten years. What will happen to him in the end?


    Du Xi''s scandal appeared like this, and Su Zhan didn''t even need to take a shot. As long as he ordered to go on, he accidentally revealed that Du Xi had offended him, and someone willing to destroy Du Xi in order to please him.


    However, just in case, Su Zhan personally went to Du''s house, he wanted to stop Du Xi''s way back to Su''s house, so it was important for Du Mu to know everything.


    After coming to a "touching" confession, Su Zhan asked them to take Du Xi back and lock him up, so that he would never show up in Beijing. He would let Du father and mother live a good life, and would His brother Du Yanmou has a bright future.


    As for Du Xi''s death in the end, it was because he was not willing to live a life of infamy, once again violated his parents, and insisted on staying to investigate the facts. In Su Zhan''s opinion, this is Du Xi''s own death. He gave Du Xi a choice. Since there is a way in heaven and he doesn''t want to go, **** go to hell.


    After Du Xi''s death, Su Zhan removed his confidant and felt that the knife hanging above his head was finally unloaded. A few years later, he successfully took over the power of the company from Su''s father. Even under his careful operation, his brother Du Yan married Su''s younger daughter Su Ruo, and the entire Su family was completely in their brother''s hands. Hands.


    As for Su Zhan''s true identity, he was eventually known by the Su family. The father and mother not only did not blame him, but instead easily believed in the information of Du Xi''s corruption, promiscuity, and drug use that he had investigated. He also had no respect for his parents when he was young, and his adoptive parents were very guilty for him and so on Thing.


    In this survey, Du Xi was portrayed as an unskilled, ungrateful, and self-defeating white-eyed wolf. Such a person would never admit to being a child of the Su family. After learning that Du Xi died of drug abuse a few years ago, they had no feelings for this child who had never met before, and had never even visited Du Xi''s tombstone.

 Chapter 3： 1.2 The face family son

    After finishing all the information, Gu Yunxi stood up and walked to a small mirror, stretched a lazy waist, and carefully looked at the people in the mirror.


    Du Xi does have a good-looking appearance, and even his decadent life has not damaged his good looks. He is shorter in height, only about 170, and his body is too thin.


    "Shocking, adjust your body data to optimize Du Xi''s body."


    "Yes, master. The adjustment is complete." Jingtian lay on Gu Yunxi''s shoulder, and his furry tail wrapped around Gu Yunxi''s neck. He liked the feeling of being close to Gu Yunxi very much.


    Gu Yunxi looked around the surrounding environment again. This is the house that Du Xi rented and the place where he died last. The world has now grown to the point that Du Xi was fired from school, and the working bar fired him. Who told the grandfather of the Su family that Du Xi had offended him?


    In short, Gu Yunxi is now both ruined and has lost his source of life. It is estimated that Su Zhan should send someone to kill him in the past two days. Very good. I just encountered life and death.


    Gu Yunxi hung a gentle smile in the mirror, imitating Du Xi, and he is Du Xi from now on. Facing today''s predicament, he is not prepared to wash the dirty water on his body. In addition, he also intends to let Su Zhan''s people kill him smoothly, of course, it is not really killing, but only to give those people a false impression.


    When a person has passed through the reincarnation of the millennium, almost nothing can be learned. Memory disturbance is just one of them. This is a common mind control skill in the future high-level world. It would not have been possible in the modern low-level society, but he has amazing help and can use spiritual power.


    Although Du Xi was expelled from the school, there were still many procedures that were not completed. C University had previously informed him to go to school to cooperate with work. Du Xi was also drunk and drunk every day after receiving this notification. The little money left in the account is basically used to buy alcohol.


    Gu Yunxi frowned, and frowned slightly. Although he didn''t mind cooperating with the school, he didn''t like anyone to give him pointers, and he was fired anyway. It didn''t matter that he had any formalities. He just had to wait for Su Zhan people came to kill him. After the node where the original body died, he will "repay" Su Zhan well. Let a person climb to a high position before letting him fall fiercely, presumably the taste will be very good.


    "Ding Jingling, Ding Jingling." The monotonous ringing of the cell phone reminded me in the room. Gu Yunxi found the cell phone and saw the caller with a sarcastical smile.


    This is the original class teacher, a rather snobbish person. Du Xi was not optimistic about his first entry to the C major. He graduated from a junior high school and was so inconspicuous at the talented C major. The head teacher also dismissed him.


    However, it was unexpected that Du Xi was among the best in the second examination, and he had a very unique perspective on some professional issues. It is not too much to say a genius.


    The class teacher began to greet him and Yan Yue, and from time to time, he greeted him. Du Xi is simple, has simple interpersonal communication, and respects teachers and teachers. She is very grateful to the class teacher, so he wrote several very closed papers on behalf of the class teacher. The head teacher was promoted to become the head of the first academy by these papers. However, after Du Xi''s accident, the class teacher knew that Du Xi was framed by people, but did not reach out to help him, but kept his distance from him at the fastest speed.


    As soon as I picked up the phone, a series of scoldings came from my cell phone. It was nothing but disappointing Du Xi''s character. It was also severely ordered that he must go to the school on time to complete the withdrawal process on time. With c big label, lose school''s face.


    Gu Yunxi replied extremely coldly: "I see." Then he hung up the phone. Originally he was not going to go back to school to handle these chores, but now he changed his mind.


    Some people shamelessly, and he doesn''t need to care about the friendship between teachers and students. At least what the class teacher got from Du Xi required him to spit it all out.


    Gu Yunxi changed into a clean dress, and let Jing Tian call up several papers written by Du Xi, sort out the relevant evidence, and follow the original body''s memory to C University.


    As soon as the talent arrived at the school, it attracted everyone''s attention. After all, these days the school forums are all about him. Automatically ignoring those disdainful eyes, Gu Yunxi calmly came to the school administration office.


    When he saw him coming in, the teacher''s smiling face turned ugly. Originally watching Du Xi would be a great deal, the head teacher would be willing to do some work on him, but now Du Xi scandal is entangled in everyone, everyone shouts, his previous offerings are blind.


    As to whether Du Xi is innocent, it doesn''t matter to him. If Du Xi can''t even get rid of such a scandal, can he still hope that this student will have great success in the future?


    "How many days have you been notified? You have to drag it to the present." The head teacher took out a few papers and pushed down Gu Yunxi. "Hurry up and sign. The school can''t tolerate a student like you who corrupts the school spirit."


    Gu Yunxi ignored his unpleasant words, and quietly signed all of the signings. After signing, he looked up casually and glanced at the head teacher, and there was a dark flash in his dark eyes. Next, he will give him a parting gift, hoping that the head teacher will like it.


    The head teacher looked at Du Xi''s infidelity and shrugged his lips. The teacher position that can have a place in the teaching office will not be low. He had just risen this year, and was proud of Zheng Zhi. Suddenly, he was ashamed of Du Xi. He was somewhat resentful of Du Xi.


    auzw.com He didn''t want to think about how Du Xi had helped him, and what qualifications he had to hate Du Xi.


    As soon as Gu Yunxi finished signing, the class teacher quickly collected the documents, and his impatience on his face was not concealed. He had only used psychology for Du Xi. Now Du Xi''s reputation is unheard of, and he can''t wait to know him.


    "In the future, you will not be a student in our school, and you will not be a big c in the premise of people. Remember to be a good person. Don''t think about making money by crooked methods all the time. Be a normal man." Poked at Du Xi''s sore spot. The misunderstood by the respected teacher, this is much more difficult to hurt, if it is the original body, I may have escaped from the painful cover. Gu Yunxi will not leave. He is here today to get justice for Du Xi.


    "I''m trying to give it to you, too." Gu Yunxi pulled the corner of his mouth to reveal a smirk, and the original gentle and weak look suddenly became a bit wicked.


    The head teacher froze and couldn''t believe that the person in front of him was the student who had been turned around by him. Then he got angry and yelled, "What do you mean? Just treat the teacher like this and don''t look at yourself What a shout! "The roar sounded so that the other teachers of the Academic Affairs Office looked over.


    Gu Yunxi squinted his eyes, stared at the angered person in front of him, and laughed, "It''s nothing, I just want to discuss with you about your recent papers."


    The head teacher''s heart beat twice, holding his pen tightly, "Discuss what, get out of here! Students like you, the school can''t afford it."


    Gu Yunxi chuckled twice and looked at the teachers in the office leisurely, raising his voice, "But you took several of my papers and said that they would help me publish them, at least let me know the results before I leave school. Teacher, thesis Did you post it? "


    His hand seemed to lightly hold the head teacher''s shoulder, but he secretly exerted force. The head teacher sat directly on the ground, but from the eyes of others, the panicked station was unstable, which did not show the guilty conscience. It is intriguing to think of his recently published paper.


    "Gibberish, when did I get your paper! What paper did a freshman student write!" When speaking, he was so arrogant that he couldn''t hide the panic in his words. The teachers are not stupid. They have more or less been looking for someone to write for them or help them write a dissertation.


    Gu Yunxi glanced up and down with a playful look, like watching a clown''s poor performance, "Really? But I still keep the video of the teacher asking me for a dissertation. I have few friends and I especially admire you, Every time you come to me, I record them one by one, including the number of times you came to get the dissertation, from the beginning to the end, clearly write down, how do you say I give this video and materials to the school? "


    The head teacher opened his eyes with anger, stared at Gu Yunxi fiercely, with an anxiety to eat him, and the resentment in his eyes spread.


    Gu Yunxi flicked the dust that didn''t exist on the clothes, nodded the class teacher''s eyes, and sneered and said, "I don''t like anyone looking at me like this. Anyway, I won''t do too much for teachers and students. , I hope you can take the initiative to publicly acknowledge those papers as mine. "


    "Du Xi, the teacher really doesn''t know what you are writing nonsense. If you want to find the paper you want, that''s just the homework. The teacher kindly grades it for you. How can it become a paper that dominates you? What good paper can a person who graduated from junior high school write? "


    The class teacher made it clear that he didn''t admit it. He was just a little panicked, but he laughed when he looked back. Even if there was evidence, Du Xi, a student who had no money, no power and no background, really thought he could treat him. Moreover, it is obvious how a school can choose between a notorious student and a young and promising teacher.


    Gu Yunxi glanced at the head teacher. It was not common for his face to be so thick. If he was in accordance with his temperament, he would kick him directly. Reasoning with such people is a waste of time. But now he is Du Xi, let''s deal with it in Du Xi''s style first.


    "Teacher, I have always respected you. You said that you want to publish the paper without saying anything. You said that you want to help me publish it. I believe you very much. Why do you lie?" Gu Yunxi seemed to be angered by the words of the class teacher, eyes He became flushed, and his hoarse voice filled with intense grievances.


    The head teacher saw him in such a fearless manner, and determined that Du Xi''s momentum was all pretended, and his bones were still so weak, he grinned.


    Good, Gu Yunxi felt that he was successfully provoked. He adjusted his mood, clenched his hands, and said slowly, "Okay, teacher, let''s see you in court."


    As for Gu Yunxi, will he go to court? He certainly doesn''t! Where does he have that spare time. He had been told Jingtian to remove his name, posted the incident along with the evidence to the Internet, and instigated several large-scale guides.


    It is estimated that this event will cause uproar in two days. Even if C University wants to press, it depends on the public''s disagreement. It is impossible for schools to offend the whole society for one teacher. I am afraid that the head teacher is not only in the position of dean, but even the identity of the teacher may not be maintained.


    Du Xi thought he was right on the Internet, and the netizens of Yunyun Yiyun were forced to be expelled from the school. It was better for the head teacher to taste the feeling of being forced to step down. Speaking of them, the netizens who think they are the truth on the Internet have to thank and thank him, at least this time they know the true truth.


    Hehe, Gu Yunxi has always been fierce.


    Taking a deep look at the smug class teacher in front of him, Gu Yunxi suddenly felt a little boring, and had no meaning in dealing with such a stupid person. He smiled scornfully and turned away, anyway, this man''s ending will never be good.


    The head teacher looked at the back of Gu Yunxi''s departure, somehow had an unpredictable hunch, and then thought he was thinking too much, until a few days later he received the school''s dismissal letter, his face stunned.

 Chapter 4： 1.3 The face family son

    After solving the school matter, Gu Yunxi returned to the small rental house, anxiously waiting for his killer to come. That night, the person whom Su Zhan arranged came, and he couldn''t wait to solve him.


    Looking at the intruders, Gu Yunxi''s eyes flickered, and he asked, "Who are you? Why did you break into my house?"


    There were four of them, all of them strong and strong, with embarrassment on their faces. At first glance, it was not a good thing. Gu Yunxi also pretended to be afraid in the corner.


    The shocking corpse lay lazily under the table and looked up at his master occasionally.


    Gu Yunxi has a special hobby. He likes to eat pigs and eat tigers. He is obviously a cannibalist who has to pretend to be a small reed, to satisfy his bad taste, and then tore his enemies with his sharp teeth. However, in the past, he would fail under the intervention of Tiandao. However, he never hesitated and repeatedly defeated.


    Leading by a scarred face, his last life was also the drug he injected to Du Xi, and he even insulted him before he died. These few people Gu Yunxi will not let go, he will not kill them, he will make them die.


    The four looked at Gu Yunxi''s slender and petite appearance and sneered a few times. The employer paid a lot of money. They thought they were difficult people to deal with at first, but they were not a weak chicken. It was easy for them to kill him, and the sale was worth it.


    The four did not say much, and took out the prepared drugs. The scar face made two people go and hold Gu Yunxi''s hands and feet, one went to the door.


    Gu Yunxi watched the needles approaching, struggling, and intuitively told him that there wouldn''t be anything good in it. This fierce reaction obviously entertained the four of them. For this kind of social scum, there is always an indescribable pleasure in harassing others.


    Gu Yunxi''s face was terrified, but if he looked closely, there was no fluctuation in his eyes, as if everything happening in front of him was trivial, looking at the four people was like looking at the dead.


    The scar face was getting closer and closer. Seeing that the drug in his hand was going to be injected into Gu Yunxi''s body, Gu Yunxi suddenly looked up, smiled strangely, and pressed his two big men and the scar face in front of him. stand up.


    Scarface turned her head and injected the drugs into the three of them in turn. Although this group of people has a drug channel, they dare not take drugs because they know that drugs are not a good thing. After they get involved, they will only end up in ruins. But after that they are afraid that they will not be able to get rid of the drug control.


    The person at the door gradually couldn''t hear the sound of the room, shouted two times and walked in, facing the dark eyes of Gu Yunxi who were as dark as the swirls of a deep pond, and the people were stunned. Pick up the syringe and tie it to your arm.


    Gu Yunxi sat and looked at the four people looking immortal. They thought it was too cheap for them. Why not make these four people sick and disgusted?


    auzw.com


    After implementing another mental disturbance, Gu Yunxi no longer saw the four eye-piercing pictures that rolled into a pile there. When they wake up, they can''t let go of each other''s bodies. In the future, they will either endure the nausea and "comfort" each other, or they will be eunuchs.


    In the memory that Gu Yunxi imposed on them, Du Xi was drowned by the stones tied to his body and thrown into the river, and the drugs were enjoyed by them. Drug use is just a moment of curiosity, and I want to taste the taste of drugs. As for what happened, it is a sequelae of drug use. All in all it makes sense.


    They fulfilled the employer''s request and successfully obtained a large sum of money from Su Zhan. But the money is not enough to support their drug costs.


    Gu Yunxi also left a hint in their subconscious mind-they asked Su Zhan for money. They have evidence of homicide by Su Zhan. If it was Su Zhan who took over the Su family, this threat was trivial, and he could easily do away with these people forever. But Su Zhan is just a 20-year-old youth, and some of the forces in his hand are just a small company just taken over.


    As the heir of the Su family, he did have some money on his hands, but he didn''t have any connections. It would be easy to get caught if someone killed these four.


    Although Su''s father is currently in power, the company is not his word, and other directors have the right to choose. Since he was chosen by Su''s father as heir, some undead people are still waiting to poke his pigtails.


    It''s too difficult to conceal a murder and kill four. If he gets caught, what''s so interesting about everything he did before? So he didn''t dare to touch these four people. So that in the next three years, Su Zhan became a free cash machine for four people. The money made by the company was almost threatened by these four people, until a certain underworld man helped him to completely dispose of it. Got them.


    After getting rid of Su Zhan''s people, Gu Yunxi boarded the plane to country d. He took out all the money left over from his original body, just enough to pay him to go to country D.


    Although he has amazing help, he can''t do things that violate the rules too much, such as making a lot of money out of thin air. Of course, he doesn''t bother to let Jingtian drill the loopholes of the rules. As long as he thinks, he can make a lot of money in the eyes of the world with his reincarnation.


    Gu Yunxi chose country d because the gangs there are well developed and can be recognized by the country. He enjoyed the feeling of living in the dark. Being a mafia boss would be very nervous and exciting.


    In addition, in the description of world data, State-owned biopharmaceutical company d, which entered the country c four years later, was Su Zhankeng. The entire company was therefore in a desperate situation and had to declare bankruptcy. He also wanted to meet with the company''s leaders and help them.


    Gu Yunxi is lazy. He doesn''t want to set up a company by himself. He also has to worry about running the business. This kind of helping others to deal with Tiandao darling is time-saving and labor-saving. He likes it most.


    When he steps into country C again, he will return to Du Xi one by one.


    Four years later, the underworld organization in country d underwent a reshuffle, and the newly formed Yuntian composition was one of the strongest forces. It is said that the boss is an Asian. The whole sky is the man''s words. I don''t know how many people want to get a glimpse of the people behind them, but they don''t know how much they have tried hard.

 Chapter 5： 1.4 The face family son

    In the first-class cabin, a slender young man is closing his eyes. He has a beautiful appearance, long eyelashes, fair skin, his eyes are slightly closed, and a slight breathing sound is slowly swinging in the air.


    The calm footsteps gradually approached, a tall man in a gray-blue suit sitting next to the youth.


    Gu Yunxi always sleeps lightly, so he hates others for disturbing his sleep. The man''s exuberant momentum made him unable to ignore it, and he opened his eyes and glanced at him in depression.


    The man has a deep outline and is very handsome. He has short, flat black hair, and a strong and sharp eyebrow. Sharp eyes sometimes flashed a hint of dangerous dark light.


    Such a man is bound to be in a high position. Gu Yunxi carefully looked at him for a few seconds before calling out the man''s information from the world data.


    Qin Mo, the current Qin family in Beijing. If the Su family finally became the first-class family in the capital, the Qin family always stood on top of all the families.


    He controls all the Qin family''s business channels, involving all walks of life. On the surface, he is a clean businessman, and actually controls the underworld of country c.


    Country c is one of the harshest countries in the world to suppress the underworld. In such a country, Qin Mo lived as a leader of the underworld, and no one dared to touch his brow. In addition, he has monopolized the arms business in Southeast Asia, and no underworld organization in the world dares to compete with him.


    It is such a majestic figure who can call the wind and rain, but fell in love with Su Zhan''s sister Su Ruo, the delicate-looking girl, because of a small matter.


    For Su Ruo, he did not hesitate to damage the interests of the Qin family, and supported Su Zhan to enter the hugely profitable arms business and separate the Qin family. Helped several times when the Su family fell into crisis, acting silently as a guardian. Even if Su Ruo finally chose to marry Du Yan, who had no ability to learn, he still left a third of the power for the beloved girl to protect her and use it for her. I went abroad because of my heartache.


    Gu Yunxi really didn''t understand what this person was thinking. Qin Mo is a very strong and indifferent person. Even a close brother may not cause his emotional fluctuations. However, such a person is fascinated by a girl of an ordinary second-class family and does everything inconsistent with this girl. He deals with things in principle. However, when Su Ruo married Du Yan, he did not stop.


    With Qin Mo''s ability, investigating Du Yan is naturally easy. On the one hand, he loved Su Ruo''s impunity, but on the other hand, he let the beloved girl marry a scum. What kind of ambivalence is this?


    According to world data, Qin Mo''s affection for Su Ruo is because Su Ruo is a redemption to Qin Mo, and it is the only sunlight in the dark world after he has tasted the warmth and coldness of human beings.


    Ten years ago, after Qin Mo''s parents died, he was facing life threats from all directions. Even his biological brother stood at his opposite side under the provocation of others for the sake of his family.


    At that time, Qin Mo was just a nineteen-year-old boy who was broken by his loved ones and survived the hardships. His heart became barren in the dark, and he lost his feelings for the world. As he walked down the street, Su Ruo happened to show up, and gave him a warm hug when he betrayed his relatives, saying words of encouragement.


    At that time, Su Ruo was a ten-year-old child with a simple cheerful smile on his face. It was such an unguarded hug and smile that saved Qin Mo.


    auzw.com After Qin Mo took control of the Qin family, it became a matter of course that Su Ruo and even the Su family protected the umbrella. Su Zhan was able to make a few big business as soon as he took over the company thanks to his secret escort. However, Qin Mo''s identity determines that he must live in the dark and is always threatened by his life.


    He loved Su Ruo, how could he just put this beautiful girl in danger. So even helping the Su family is silent, silently referring the Su family to the status of a first-class family. Rather than say that the Su family ushered in the heyday under the leadership of Su Zhan, it is better to say that all of this depends on the support of Qin Mo.


    Gu Yunxi leaned back, closed his eyes and stunned, and slightly twirled his mouth with an ironic smile. Redemption of a teenager? Love Su Ruo deeply? Ridiculous!


    Qin Mo is so suspicious of life, how can he fall in love with a yellow hair girl after only one face-to-face meeting? Not a perverted lo*ic*n. This is probably the golden finger that Tiandao gave to Su Zhan, the darling, and Qin Mo was just affected by the Tao.


    Under the control of Tiandao, he returned to the world for thousands of times, and saw more people affected by Tiandao. But in the end it has nothing to do with him, all he wants to kill is Su Zhan.


    When Qin Mo looked at him, the young man unconsciously tightened his back. Unlike those who wanted to be close to him in the past, there was no fear or flattery in his eyes, but he was full of scrutiny and eagerness to try.


    The youth is undoubtedly beautiful, especially those eyes, dark and bright, and when they are not smiling, they look like blue enchantresses in full flirt, and slightly raise the ends of the eyes but become extremely evil.


    Gu Yunxi didn''t care if Qin Mo''s attention was attracted. Su Zhan''s unilateral face was actually boring. If Qin Mo is an opponent, it will at least increase his life.


    Although the two sat together, there was no communication along the way, not even a simple greeting. Qin Mo was a little curious about Gu Yunxi, but it was not enough for him to take the initiative. What''s more, the people in front of him clearly knew he was going to see him.


    After getting off the plane, Gu Yunxi looked back at Qin Mo with a smile, facing the eyes of the man who had seen him, and they looked at each other for a moment, and turned around and left.


    Qin Mo had a hunch that he would still meet this young man.


    During his four years in country d, Gu Yunxi successfully applied to Gelins and became their chief technology officer. Every day, he devoted himself to experiments and successfully developed many advanced medical equipment and drugs, which made Gelins into the world''s largest pharmaceutical company. When the products came out, the supply exceeded demand.


    Du Xi''s name is world-famous in the world of biology, and it caused some uproar in some time. His resume was written at the junior high school level, but he was able to develop products that the professor level could not have studied in a lifetime.


    This return is precisely because Ge Qilins finally decided to enter country C after four years of accumulation. As the chief technical officer, he invited to country C to control the market and contacted Adam, the current head of country C.


    In addition, as a legendary figure in the biological world, he just received the invitation of the academic exchange of University C as soon as he heard the news of his return to China. C University is very sincere. Ge Qilins is not good at rejecting it. He had to trouble Gu Yunxi to speak to their school during Country C and exchange the latest technology.


    Gu Yunxi was accustomed to living in country d. The ultimate purpose of accepting the invitation this time was to return to China to complete Du Xi''s desire-to make Su Zhan ruined.


    As for his future life, he decided to return to country d, no matter to his original body or to him, country c is no longer worthy of nostalgia. Thoughts floated to Qin Mo who met on the plane, Gu Yunxi raised the corner of his mouth and showed a eager smile, he would definitely see the man again.

 Chapter 6： 1.5 Slap family

    "Dear Creek!" As soon as Gu Yunxi stepped out of the airport, he received a warm hug. The visitor is Adam, the person in charge of Country C of State D of Qilins, who is his only friend in Country D.


    Adam is one of the heirs of the National University of D. Going to the position of Gelins is purely for the purpose of cultivating his abilities. He wants to see how far he can go after leaving the protection of the family.


    Ge Qilins regarded Gu Yunxi as a guest, respected him, and responded to everything, because the core of all their products was in the hands of Gu Yunxi.


    Gu Yunxi can leave Ge Qilinsi, but Ge Qi Linsi must not lose Gu Yunxi.


    At the same time Adam is also one of the few who knows Gu Yunxi''s dual identity. The world''s impression of Du Xi is a famous researcher at home and abroad, and who can think of him as a "weak and unscrupulous" person or country D? The boss of the Yuntian group.


    Becoming a researcher and excelling in the professional field was once Du Xi''s goal in life. He replaced Du Xi and naturally left Du Xi a proof of existence.


    Gu Yunxi slightly stretched out his hand to separate the enthusiastic Adam. He was not used to being so close to people.


    Adam shrugged. He and Gu Yunxi have known each other for more than three years. Being able to allow him to hug has shown that he is a friend recognized by Gu Yunxi.


    Taking Gu Yunxi into the car to pick him up, he wasn''t particularly aware of the reason why a good friend came to country C. In the few years of acquaintance, Gu Yunxi spent most of his time in researching with his laboratory.


    After arriving in the car, Gu Yunxi leaned his head back. In recent days, he has been conducting experiments almost overnight. He has very little rest time. Even after adjusting his body data, he will still be tired. The short rest time on the plane is not enough to eliminate his fatigue.


    Gu Yunxi yawned, a few tears overflowed from the corners of his eyes, his eyes narrowed slightly, coupled with his handsome appearance, so touching that even Adam, who was used to his beauty, couldn''t help breathing.


    Adam is a handsome and wealthy master, and his men and women like him. With his abilities and family background, even if it is exercise ability, Geelins is not enough to let him see. After all, although Ge Qilins has huge wealth, compared to some old-fashioned families, the bottom line is too shallow, which is probably the so-called upstart.


    But he willingly stayed there, dedicated himself to Ge Qilinsi, and found out that he had a secret feeling for Gu Yunxi in his heart. I want to be closer to Gu Yunxi, I intend to get the moon near the water tower.


    However, he also knows that for Gu Yunxi, his position is a working partner, a familiar good friend.


    Adam came back from the shock of Gu Yunxi, calmed his breath and heartbeat, and spoke to him about Yuntian''s recent situation in country c.


    "Our products have blocked most of the domestic related companies after being listed in country c, especially Su''s, which previously occupied a large market share. Their product update speed has been okay in recent years, but the effectiveness is relative to our Gekilins Still a little too backward. "


    Gu Yunxi nodded. These were all his expectations. Ge Qilins'' main opponent in entering the country c market was Su''s. Without his Geqilins, he might have to fight with Su Shi on the price, but with his technology and developed products, Su Shi''s products could not reach the eyes of the masses.


    Entering country C this time was not a difficult task, and it was completely useless to let Adam come, but Adam insisted that he had no choice but to let him. He closed his eyes slightly and squeezed his eyebrows. "Continue."


    "Su wanted to cooperate with us. Su Zhantuo met me and said bluntly that Ge Qilins is not a local company in country C. If they are too aggressive, they may be subject to state sanctions. So they put forward the conditions and were willing to Buy the exclusive right of our products in country c at a high price. "


    Gu Yunxi chuckled twice, Su Zhan would really think that this cooperation would not be a small benefit to Geqilins, and the huge profits of Geqilins'' products would not be bought out in one go.


    What''s more, with the support of the world''s number one biological company, Su''s will be invincible in the country C market for at least the next 15 years.


    The so-called national sanctions are nothing but national protectionism for local companies. At the beginning, they may pose a little threat to Yuntian, but the advanced technology and high-efficiency products for Qilins are what every country dreams of. If the crackdown is excessive, Ge Qilins will directly withdraw from the country C market. I am afraid that the country C government will not accept it.


    I would like to come to Su Zhan to make such a proposal, relying on their deep roots in country C, maybe the support of that man''s power?


    auzw.com Gu Yunxi does not believe that the astuteness of Su Zhan and Su Father would not know that Qin Mo''s handwriting was behind their Su family. It is estimated that Qin Mo didn''t want others to know, so they opened one eye and closed one eye, and didn''t dare to be too public. This can be seen from their common letting of Su Ruo and Qin Mo.


    So now that this unreasonable request for Yun Tian''s blatantly is that Qin Mo will help them get it, it is a person who can only cover the sky in country c.


    Thinking of the handsome and cruel look of the man, Gu Yunxi licked Yin Hong''s lips, and he couldn''t wait to compete with that man.


    He has the Yuntian group to dominate the entire country, and Qin Mo covers the sky in Southeast Asia, and slightly outperforms him in strength, but he is in the dark, Qin Mo is in the bright.


    Perhaps, he can also take another method, find someone to seduce the man to pry Su Ruo''s corner, and verify how deep the man''s love is? If Su Zhan''s golden finger is gone, how long can he support it?


    After living for tens of thousands of years, Gu Yunxi had long believed in the love that will never die. Didn''t Qin Mo like pure girls, then help him find a few more to try, but he doesn''t believe that a man with a good temper can reach him. Withstand temptation.


    "I don''t care about Su''s side," Gu Yunxi stretched her waist lazily, and she looked extremely **** casually. "The government of country C is not so stupid as to deal with us. Adam, you are my friend, I am not going to hide you , This time I returned to China to destroy Su and make Su Zhan''s life better. "


    Adam stared at Gu Yunxi''s light-skinned skin and the faint mermaid line looming from his waist. He acknowledged that the feelings for the youth in front of him began with his unique appearance, but as the days when the two got along, Adam had to admit He was completely occupied. Gu Yunxi is the most fascinating demon girl he has ever seen. Even sitting quietly is like a gorgeous flower.


    However, Gu Yunxi''s words caused a deep loss in his heart. Instead of telling him the reason for coming to Country C, he was telling him that they will always be friends.


    Also, his identity determines that he will definitely return to the family in the future. The family will not allow him to be with a man, and people like Gu Yunxi will not be wronged for others.


    From the beginning, he lost his chance of getting youth, and everything was just delusion.


    Gu Yunxi glanced at Adam in meditation, how he could not understand the feeling in Adam''s eyes for so long, but it was impossible for them. Adam can be his partner, a friend, and a lover is not appropriate for them. He was accustomed to coldness, and if he became a lover, he would soon be tired of Adam.


    Gu Yunxi was so heartless, he blocked his way before he could speak. Adam sighed slowly, holding his forehead and grinning, "I see, I will resign from the position of Ge Qilinsi after helping you deal with Su''s," he continued slowly, "the family also urged I have been for a long time and it is time for me to take responsibility. "


    The car drove to C University. Since it agreed to the academic exchange of C University, Gu Yunxi followed the school''s intention to live in the place they provided. Of course, there was another reason. He wanted to see Su Ruo, who had fascinated Qin Mo. Su Ruo is now a freshman of c.


    Su Ruo is the sister of the original blood. Gu Yunxi thought that it would be a bit immoral to send someone to pry her corner. After all, Su Ruo has never been sorry for the original, but that''s just superficial.


    According to world data, Su Ruo was the first to discover that Su Zhan was not the Su family. However, she had a deep relationship with Su Zhan. Not only did she not reveal it, she let Qin Mo help after knowing that Du Xi was killed by Su Zhan All the evidence was erased, and the four people who had killed Du Xi had now died.


    In order to show his importance to Du Xi, he spent a lot of money to buy a quiet villa next to the school because the price was expensive and there were not many residents.


    After setting up his luggage, Gu Yunxi quickly took a bath, put on a silky silver-gray nightgown, took a bottle of ice water and walked to the balcony to observe the surrounding scenery.


    The evening breeze blew, blowing off the pajamas on the youth, exposing a delicate white jade chest and two attractive red pimples on it. Gu Yunxi whispered and closed the robe.


    Qin Mo stared intently at the young man on the opposite side, breathing slightly, his face rising uncontrollably a little hot.


    He didn''t expect to see the person on the plane here, and it was still such a sloppy picture. The youth, like a poppy, seduces people to fall, only two face to face, and even he can''t help being seduced. But he was a very strong-willed man, and instantly suppressed that strange emotion.


    Gu Yunxi smiled with a lip, which is a coincidence. On the opposite side will be Qin Mo''s villa, which represents their fate? I just don''t know if it will be a fate.


    The seduce plan was originally just for fun. After all, Qin Mo was so infatuated with Su Ruo, but when he saw Qin Mo''s weird expression and rigid posture, he knew that the feeling described in the world data was exaggerated. Already.


    Qin Mo likes Su Ruo, but has not reached the point where she can defend her. At least Qin Mo is interested in his body. It is better that he enters the battle in person. He has been reincarnation for tens of thousands of years. taste.

 Chapter 7： 1.6 The face family son

    The people in University C invited Du Xi to visit him after they learned that they had come. Although this was an academic exchange in name, they actually wanted to use this exchange to keep Du Xi, at least they could keep Du. Brook technology.


    Du Xi is known as dr Du, who is very low-key and has never appeared in any magazines or academic exchanges. However, in the field of biology, he is a representative of the new generation. The theory he put forward is praised as being beyond the times. "Invention", not to mention he is currently the only person who can successfully apply theory to technology.


    The big c conference was the first one he attended, and it was the first time he appeared in the public, which was enough for big c to show off for a long time.


    Du Xi spent several months in C University, but due to part-time work, he did not have time to get familiar with the school at all. Gu Yunxi accepted the invitation right because he knew the old alma mater.


    It was no coincidence that the book sent by the school seemed to be Song Wei, the girlfriend who had caused Du Xi to fall into despair.


    Song Wei is now a graduate student of C University, and she is highly valued by her mentor. The reason why the school will send her to receive such an important person is that she can speak well and looks beautiful. She wants to try her best to convince Du Xi to stay in China. After all, men are beautiful Women''s resistance is always lower.


    Song Wei is a person who is very provocative and accustomed to seizing opportunities. After receiving the notice from the school, her heart can''t help jumping. As long as the legendary genius can be left, her future life is bound to Take another step.


    When she went to collect the information of this talented researcher, she found out that his information was still confidential, and she had to know nothing.


    When she saw Du Xi appearing at the agreed place, Song Wei froze, her eyes made a perfect circle because of the incredible, her eyes slightly protruded, and she could not move forward.


    "Du Xi?"


    Gu Yunxi looked at her, squinting for a moment before returning, "Hello."


    "It''s you! Why are you here? What are you doing here?" Song Wei''s words were deeply panic. She couldn''t believe that Du Xi, who had been shouted by everyone four years ago, could become a genius researcher, let alone accept it. The thing is, she gave up her reputation and framed someone who would have such extraordinary achievements in the future.


    "Song Wei, since c has picked you up to be a guide, please do your best." Gu Yunxi glanced at her coolly and did not answer.


    Du Xi was very good at Song Wei. The two encouraged each other and watched and helped each other. Who could have imagined that this woman finally put Du Xi to death for the half a million given by Su Zhan.


    Gu Yunxi''s remarks were not condemned, but this strange tone of public affairs seemed to hit dozens of slaps on Song Wei''s face, and she felt a hot pain in her face.


    Gu Yunxi no longer looked at her, enjoying the scenery calmly. Song Wei did have resentment against Du Xi, but Du Xi was kind and didn''t ask for revenge.


    "Du Xi, are you going to get revenge on me?" Song Wei''s eyes were reddish, and tears flashed in her eyes. She took Gu Yunxi''s hand, Nono said, "Is it for the past? I have a distress "She knows Du Xi very well, naturally knows what excuses can make Du Xi forgive her.


    Gu Yunxi brushed her hand expressionlessly and wiped it disgustingly, "I hate people acting in front of my eyes. Teacher Song has poor acting skills, so it is better to go to the acting department and learn to come home."


    He is the one who is respectfully invited by C. He doesn''t need to worry about the feelings of a small figure like Song Wei. He will not provoked her, but he will not allow others to treat him as a fool. The original body wanted the truth, and Gu Yunxi would give him a truth. As for the ending of Song Wei, huh, the road came out by himself.


    "Ms. Song go back, I will report the situation to the school truthfully." Gu Yunxi Wu turned and walked away.


    Song Weiyi looked at his back, and his mind was blank.


    A few days later, the president of University C had a stubborn face and threw an investigation report of the truth of the incident four years ago in front of Song Wei.


    Song Wei bent down and picked it up, her hands tremblingly looked up, and finally she fell pale on the ground. She is over, she will carry this reputation all her life, and there is no longer any glory.


    Downtown, fine dining.


    Qin Mo was wearing a silver-gray casual clothes sitting at the table, he was smoking cigarettes in his hands, while gently looking at the girl with a beautiful face in front of him.


    "Do you like what I gave you last time?" The low magnetic voice made the ears numb, and the girl across the face suddenly blushed.


    "I bought you a necklace this time abroad, and it will be very suitable for you." Then he took out a delicately packed box and pushed it to the girl.


    The girl took it with joy, and suffocated when she saw the necklace inside. This necklace was sky-high, and Su Ruoli immediately took it out and put it on her neck.


    "Thank you Brother Qin, I like it so much!" She smiled briskly on her face, with joyful light flashing in her eyes.


    The girl is undoubtedly beautiful, especially when she smiles with her head up, which is the smile Qin Mo liked to see most. But today he frowned.


    I don''t know why the handsome and elegant young man and the numbing smile face flashed in my head. I immediately saw that the joy in front of me fell a lot, and I even felt that the girl''s smile took him to see Charming and disgusting.


    He took a breath and suppressed the discomfort in his heart.


    auzw.com "What happened to Brother Qin?" Su Ruo looked at Qin Mo''s frown and asked tentatively.


    She was actually very afraid of Qin Mo. Even though this person was very kind to her, the lingering **** breath on her body was not something she could bear, but her father and elder brother had told her not to offend her. Qin Mo, she had to hold back her fear of seeing him.


    Another important reason is that Qin Mo brought her valuable gifts every time she came, which made her stand out in various upper-level parties, and even those so-called first-class family ladies gave her envious eyes. .


    Gu Yunxi planned to meet his sister, but Jingtian told him that Su Ruozheng and Qin Mo you Lennonong advised him to go back to rest. Gu Yunxi funnyly touched his head and asked where they ate. Yes, since it was decided to seduce Qin Mo himself, it would be better to start with the chance encounter.


    At this time, "You Nong Nong" Qin Mo started to be impatient with Su Ruo''s chatter, he never felt that the girl was so noisy. After lighting another cigarette, he suddenly realized that he had just had a bit of aversion to Su Ruo.


    Qin Mo was irritable at this meal, and no longer saw the relaxation of Su Ruo, but when he was about to get up and leave, he looked up and saw the young man sitting not far away.


    At that moment, the white almost transparent body that I saw yesterday appeared involuntarily in his mind, and the young man licked his red lips, and couldn''t help breathing tightly.


    As if he noticed his gaze, the young man turned around and looked up at him, raised his wine glass and nodded slightly at him.


    It was probably drunk too much, and a few drops of wine went down the youth''s white neck into the white shirt. The youth sighed in annoyance, lowered his head and reached out his hand to slowly poke into the shirt to wipe.


    Gu Yunxi''s lips curled up, revealing a slight smile.


    He was very satisfied with Qin Mo''s reaction, and could feel the burning sensation of those sharp eyes that swept across his back from time to time.


    This is the beginning of a man''s desire for someone.


    He confirmed again that Qin Mo''s affection for Su Ruo was not as deep as described in the world data. Such superficial feelings were not enough to call it love.


    In his opinion, Su Ruo is more like a pet who is captive and happy by Qin Mo.


    After sending Su Ruo back to school, Qin Mo did not return to his home for the first time, but lived in a villa next to C University again. He thought of the annoyed young man in the restaurant and smiled cheerfully.


    Three occasional encounters, he had to admit that he was aroused by the youth.


    He wanted to get him, he wanted to see the man cry, he wanted to kiss the youth''s fair body, and then licked the tears from the phoenix''s twinkling eyes.


    This is a purely physical desire that belongs to the male instinct, not from likes or loves. But even then? He is Qin Mo. What he wants is to achieve the goal even if he cleverly wins.


    When Gu Yunxi saw the lights in the villa opposite, he laughed softly.


    Qin Mo is a man, thinking about animals in his lower body. He just waited, and within a few days, the man would take action.


    Thinking of Qin Mo''s underworld empire, the corner of the youth''s mouth curved a slight arc. If not, let him teach this incomparable man what is a knife on the head.


    After Qin Mo determined his desire for Gu Yunxi, he immediately instructed people to investigate everything about Gu Yunxi, and successfully obtained his phone number and life information. But it''s all superficial news. What Gu Yunxi doesn''t want others to know will never be investigated.


    But even so, Gu Yunxi''s excellence exceeded Qin Mo''s imagination.


    He began to meet with Gu Yunxi frequently, and the two often met out to eat together.


    Qin Mo often chooses some romantic places to have dinner with him, and every time he sends him a bouquet of beautiful roses, obviously he puts the means of pursuing women on him.


    Gu Yunxi does not like flowers, nor does he like these so-called romances.


    In his opinion, he and Qin Mo acquiesced each other to become guns / friends, and they didn''t need to be so complicated in form.


    The two men, right next to each other, had a meal and had a meeting, a logical one-night stand.


    Qin Mo''s methods of courting women are annoying him.


    They ate at Gu Yunxi''s villa tonight. All the food was prepared by Gu Yunxi himself. It is delicious and can make people swallow their tongues.


    For tens of thousands of years of reincarnation, Gu Yunxi has mastered almost all kinds of skills, and he especially likes cooking. The taste he makes makes those gourmet masters feel ashamed.


    At the dining table, Gu Yunxi held up his wine glass and shook Qin Mo. After taking a sip, he lifted his chin, his eyes were smiling, and the end of his slightly raised eyes seemed to be coated with good rouge, which was gorgeous under the light of the dim light.


    Qin Mo''s breath was tight, and her hot eyes lingered on the young''s seductive collarbone and small throat knots. When he saw the delicate skin exposed in the youth''s clothes, his heart was beating, and he could no longer bear the hurry of holding the youth Kick open the bedroom door.

 Chapter 8： 1.7 Face Slap

    In the dim room, the messy luxurious bed came out with a rapid breathing sound. Their lips and tongues were entangled fiercely on the bed, breathing and interacting.


    Qin Mo stared intently at the slightly swollen red lips of the young man sucked by him, his eyes flickered, and then he continued to bite the red lips with blood.


    Gu Yunxi''s eyes flooded with water vapor, and charming feline eyes squinted like Qin Mo who had gone crazy.


    He was an excellent student, only a few back and forth, he was proficient in kissing skills, and began a battle for sovereignty with Qin Mo on the bed.


    However, Qin Mo, who was experienced in the end, was slightly better, conquering Gu Yunxi.


    He became violent, and the hot and hot breath floated gently to Gu Yunxi''s ear.


    Gu Yunxi''s mind gradually drifted away, and a wheezing gasp echoed in the room.


    He cooperated with Qin Mo''s various actions to the utmost. He opened his eyes slightly and looked at the dim light in front of his eyes, and there was a slight ironic smile in the corner of his mouth.


    He looked at Qin Mo''s deep and handsome face and reached out and stroked the man''s thick hair.


    Qin Mo''s **** lips gave a husky growl, and warm sweat dripped down the stubborn chin into the honey-colored chest, always flashing dangerous eyes, staring at the young man on the bed for his picking.


    Gu Yunxi raised his head slightly and gave him a fierce kiss in return, before he could swallow the body fluid slowly flowing down his white neck.


    In the morning, light and warm light shone into the bedroom. The two warm bodies were close to each other, and a piece of torn clothes was thrown beside the luxurious bed.


    Gu Yunxi woke up in his sore body, and gently pushed away and held his strong body, walking towards the bathroom naked / naked.


    Before he stood still, he was thrown again by someone behind him. A man who did not know his contentment was biting his prey fiercely like a hungry tiger.


    "where to?"


    "Asshole, huh!" Gu Yunxi gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, and reached out to push the man on his body.


    He didn''t like the feeling of being clamped, it was easy to remind him of the days when he was controlled by heaven.


    Yet the force of his refusal was so weak in the strong man.


    Qin Mo did not seem to feel Gu Yunxi''s rejection at all. He enjoyed his trophy as a victor, listening to the young man humming like a cat.


    He tossed the youth in the bed for more than two hours before giving up.


    This body made him want to give up. The **** / love between the two was extremely beautiful. It was just as addictive as taking drugs once.


    This caused his heart to fluctuate again, and maybe he could consider extending the one-night stand until he was tired of the youth.


    Of course he will compensate him, which is the limit of what he can do.


    After living for thirty years, he had never thought about his relationship, and never thought of whom he would last forever.


    Qin Mo lit a cigarette and watched the young man stumbling to the bathroom. His eyes touched the blue and purple kiss marks covering his body, and he raised a thick eyebrow and smiled satisfied.


    Gu Yunxi did not have the leisure to explore Qin Mo''s thoughts, but felt that the other party was a full lunatic. Had it not been for his body''s astonishing improvement, he might have died in the suffocating crazy **** / love.


    After washing, Gu Yunxi threw a bathrobe to Qin Mo, while he was neatly dressed to the kitchen to prepare breakfast.


    The two just sat down, and Gu Yunxi''s cell phone just rang. Looking at the electric display, his cold and eyebrows became slightly moist, and the feeling was no longer so unpopular.


    "Okay, see you in the evening. Well, you decide where you are, and you know what I like." After listening to the call with a smile, he sat back and ate breakfast quietly, elegant and expensive.


    Qin Mo''s eyes darkened, and it must have been someone he had trusted with just now when he called the youth. He had never seen such a gentle man since he knew the youth.


    auzw.com Although the young man he knows looks gorgeous, he has invisible alienation from others, especially when he is not smiling.


    The young man always hides himself deeply, even if there is a physical relationship, this person has never exposed real emotions in front of him, nor has he unloaded his defenses.


    "Why, have an appointment with someone tonight?" He asked inadvertently without realizing that there was a strong jealousy in the words.


    "Um." Gu Yunxi replied without raising his head and continued to eat breakfast. There seemed to be an invisible gap between the two.


    He glanced at the watch on his wrist, looked at the time, wiped his mouth, and turned into the house to pack his briefcase. He is now a researcher invited by University C and has to go to school to show up.


    "Just leave after eating. I don''t have anything you can wear in my house. Call and ask your person to bring it in." He tied his tie, drank a glass of water, licked his lips with his tongue out, He leaned over Qin Mo and gave him a light kiss.


    "It was a pleasant last night, and you are welcome to call me next time."


    Qin Mo looked at the young man''s indifference to him, and his eyes slowly accumulated haze.


    Youth are so casual and indifferent to Huan / Love. Maybe he will groan / groan under another tonight, and his tightness will be filled with other men''s stuff. The kiss marks he left last night will be covered by the person one by one.


    Or that person will lick the youth''s white and delicate skin, and will constantly bite the youth''s unusually sensitive chest. The youth may allow that person to do more, because they have known each other for a long time and are familiar with each other''s sensitive points.


    Qin Mo pushed away the table in front of him impatiently, and after only one night, he couldn''t stand the YMCA belonging to others.


    Or he can consider developing a relationship with the youth, and stay together if they don''t agree, or they can become unique bed partners for each other.


    It was Adam who had met Gu Yunxi, and it was probably to discuss with him the next move of Ge Qilins.


    In recent days, almost all of his time was wasted on emotional games with Qin Mo.


    Seeing Gu Yunxi again, Adam was shocked. He felt heartbroken and found that the beloved youth had been occupied. His body is no longer pure and handsome without human emotions in the past, but is stained with the scent of the back, and seduces people to indulge and fall. But he quickly returned to God. Since he had long decided that the relationship with this person would end in friendship, he was not qualified to interfere with his emotional situation.


    He couldn''t have Du Xi, but being able to be a unique friend of this man was enough for him.


    "Here. I ordered your favorite dishes."


    Adam smiled and gently helped Gu Yunxi pull the chair.


    Gu Yunxi nodded coldly and said thank you. He didn''t like Adam to see him as a woman, but he wouldn''t blame Adam for this either. This man was really good to him. This kind of true feeling has never been experienced by thousands of generations.


    If it hadn''t been destined for separation, he might have tried with Adam, even if he didn''t love Adam.


    Adam didn''t think it was strange. He was accustomed to Gu Yunxi''s indifference. "Su Zhan is about to jump over the wall, and even some tricks are used."


    Find someone to smear Yuntian to falsify, such a clich¨¦ is too despising.


    "He had no talent at first, but with a bit of luck, he got a place in the mall. Oh, after being used to being sought after, he became conceited."


    Gu Yunxi took a sip of coffee and continued, "You need to pay attention to safety these days. I will let Zhou Sheng bring a few more people to follow you. Su Zhan has a ruthless heart. If he can''t talk to you anymore, he will probably do it for you. You have an incident, and the other people in Yuntian are not afraid. They are threatened by heavy money, and they cannot resist it. "


    "Although Su is a big company, I''m afraid it''s not enough to do it in Beijing."


    Adam waved his hand in disapproval, it was not that he looked down on Su Zhan, Su''s ability was really not in his eyes. Although the Beijing family is somewhat unknown, Su Zhan ¡¯s stupid trick is not worth his heart.


    Gu Yunxi chuckled his lips and thought of the handsome man behind Su Zhan, "Su really does not have much ability, but it does not mean that there is no one behind. That person is not easy to deal with."


    "We have the Yuntian group." Adam quipped, and he was one of the few people who knew Gu Yunxi''s true identity.


    I thought he couldn''t believe that Yuntian Group was founded by a young and beautiful young man. He had seen Gu Yunxi''s murderous look, cold, decisive, and killed in one hit.


    "Qianglong does not press on the snake, but it is better to be cautious. Su Zhan slows down temporarily and gives him some hope." Gu Yunxi stroked the frightened ring and followed his shock, and said casually, "I will arrange to see him in a few days See you. "The expression on Su Zhan''s face will surely be wonderful when he is alive.


    If he knew that he had mastered the core technology of all the products of Geqilins, what would he choose?

 Chapter 9： 1.8 Face Slaps

    Su Zhan has just turned 24 this year. There are several pharmaceutical companies under his control who have been developing well and have very good performance. Father Su deliberately asked him to take over the entire Su family as soon as possible. In order to hone him further, he arranged for him to work at the headquarters to expand the market share of Su family products.


    In the original world trajectory, Su Zhan did a very good job. In just one year, Su''s performance has doubled. No matter who he sees, he will praise a young and promising, and he is also proud of this.


    In Su Zhan''s mind, he has excellent business acumen, coupled with the support of Qin Mo''s big brother, he can easily complete the explanation of Su father, let everyone take a good look at his keen business sense and excellent business talent .


    However, when Ge Qilins entered country C, he quickly seized the market that originally belonged to Su''s family, like a slap in his face. Not to mention expanding his business, he is now losing even Su''s original share.


    A group of old men on the board crookedly expressed their dissatisfaction with him, saying that he was still too young, and even Su''s eyes were deeply disappointed.


    Su Zhan cursed, a group of villains!


    "If Ruoru, can you do something for your brother?" After falling angrily, he picked up his cell phone and called Su Ruo. The group of people in Ge Qilinsi didn''t enter the oil and salt, leaving no room for it, so don''t blame him for being rude.


    Su Ruo is shopping with a few classmates. It is one of the large shopping streets under Qin Mo''s name. She chooses things from east to west. Moreover, Qin Mote specifically ordered that everything she buys is exempt. From time to time, she would bring her classmates and enjoy the envy and jealous eyes they cast on her.


    "Brother, what''s the matter? I''m shopping." The young girl''s voice was soft and sweet like a coquettish.


    Su Zhan chuckled and said, "My brother wants you to teach someone a lesson." He paused and added, "This man is our Su''s competitor. Dad and elder brother have been sleepless by them recently."


    Su Ruo nodded, "Well, I will tell Brother Qin. Please rest assured." In her mind, Qin Mo is a person who will never refuse her.


    She knows that Su Zhan is not her brother, but what about it, she grew up with Su Zhan, and Su Zhan has always hurt her. As for the big brother who does n¡¯t know where to run from, it ¡¯s a death. Dead ßÂ.


    Su Zhan breathed a sigh of relief after hanging up the phone, with a relaxed smile on his face again. He was fed up with the anger of Ge Qilinsi.


    This time they had to let them take a good look at what would happen if they plucked their hair in the tiger''s mouth.


    Thinking of Qin Mo, there was a smug smile on the corner of his mouth.


    What about black and white, and high weight? It''s not like obediently listening to his sister and being called by the Su family, like a dog loyal.


    However, he knew how deeply Qin Mo''s feelings for Su Ruo were, and he would have a hard time embarrassing this incredible man.


    The thought of a big man like Qin Mo in the future may please him for his sister and bow to his knees, Su Zhan''s heart aroused a secret pleasure.


    Gu Yunxi''s life was basically in order according to his plan, except for Qin Mo, who exceeded his expectations.


    After that night, he thought they should end like this.


    Maybe one of them will call the other one when they want it, and then everyone will know how to go to bed to satisfy their desire.


    However, Qin Mo seems to be courting him, not only the bouquet of flowers every day, but also the morning and evening greetings by phone.


    When he was with him, a pair of sharp eyes always looked at him intently, with a gentleness that could not be concealed, as if he was a lover in a man''s heart that needed to be careful and petting.


    Love or not love is meaningless to Gu Yunxi. In order to get revenge, he doesn''t know how many worlds he has to travel, so he doesn''t need emotional ties.


    Occasionally, it is enough to choose a man with Qin Mo to have a heart-warming and extremely comfortable **** / love.


    auzw.com


    Gu Yunxi''s living room, next to the dining table.


    "Mr. Qin, this gift is too valuable." Gu Yunxi smirked and pushed back the villa key in front of him. He understood Qin Mo''s meaning, but he was used to one person and didn''t want anyone to break the current lifestyle.


    Qin Mo took a cigarette and looked at him. "Yunxi is very kind to me. In our relationship, call me Mo or Brother Qin."


    "Oh?" Gu Yunxi raised an eyebrow, a pair of phoenixes seemed to smile, "Mo?" He leaned over to reach the other person''s mouth, warm and ambiguous breath gently brushed the man''s handsome face.


    Qin Mo''s eyes darkened, and he pulled the young man to his leg and held it, kissing fiercely the full red lips, and then down the young handsome face, holding the small and delicate throat knot gently Biting, contentedly heard a hoarse groan / groan coming from his ears.


    "Enough, let me go." Gu Yunxi tugged at the man''s coarse / hard short hair, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Even if he is skilled again, he has only experienced bedtime once. It is very awkward. Where can he resist the superb agitation of this method, the force of rejection becomes weak, and if he refuses, he is more like a person who refuses to welcome him. seduce.


    Qin Mo was silent, and the deep and beautiful facial features were **** and insane against the background of the light. His large and hot palms were attached to Gu Yunxi, and his teeth ravaged the young man''s neck.


    "Ah! Pain, let go of the bastard, let go!" Gu Yunxi was completely defeated by Qin Mo''s tease, and his clear eyes were shaking like water waves.


    Qin Mu squinted his eyes slightly, unmoved, and continued to move.


    "I promised to do it!" Gu Yunxi finally showed weakness, and his indifferent voice with a few trembling grievances.


    However, his weakness did not in exchange for the pity of the man, but the man ripped his shirt even more recklessly.


    Gu Yunxi finally couldn''t stand it anymore. He raised the man''s face and printed his lips on his lips. He stuck out the tip of his tongue and pierced the man''s mouth. The flexible tongue swept through the man''s mouth. Bite until the bite bleeds.


    He rose, licked the blood on his lips, and looked at Qin Mo with a smile on his eyes, with a proud look like an untamed cheetah.


    Qin Mo grinned twice and licked his lower lip, with a bit of evil in his handsome face.


    Gu Yunxi frowned, and a bad feeling came to his heart. Then he turned pale and gave the man a stern glance.


    Since the last time, he let Jingtian adjust his physical data again, which makes his body very suitable for Huan / Love, but Qin Mo''s unscrupulous rampage still makes him feel pain, but not long, this pain has turned into extreme pleasure .


    Qin Mo''s mouth was sealed, and the unbearable moaning / groaning was blocked in his mouth. Su Suma''s pleasure / thump hit Gu Yunxi''s mind, and the young man narrowed his eyes intoxicated.


    The restaurant echoed the man''s intermittent gasping and husky groans / groans.


    Qin Mo licked the corner of his mouth again, looking at the beautiful young man who was insulted by him on the table.


    He forgot about the young man, and his hot lips kissed the young man''s back one by one, leaving blue and purple kiss marks.


    But he was still dissatisfied. He wanted to hear Gu Yunxi''s earnest cry for mercy, and wanted to see the man''s fragile cry.


    So he was even more fierce.


    Gu Yunxi was driven crazy by this pleasure. He gasped, trying to turn his head to see the **** but had no strength to break free from Qin Mo''s restraint, but could not help lying on the table.


    Therefore, Qin Mo successfully cohabited with Gu Yunxi through a persecution of **** / love.

 Chapter 10： 1.9 Face Sister

    As the morning dawn arrived, the soft big bed kept shaking, and there was a seductive gasp from the dark room. Gu Yunxi clutched the sheets under him, cursing a tireless beast in his heart.


    Since the two of them lived together, he was forced to spend the night with Qin Mo. This man seemed to have endless energy, and he would torment him every day, even if he came back later.


    "Enough, I have something to do today, hey"


    Qin Mo was fascinated and kissed the youth''s neck, leaving kiss marks in the most obvious places. The traces of bruises marked the man''s overbearing.


    After another hour, the big bed stopped shaking. Gu Yunxi was lying on the bed so tired that he could not lift a finger, so he had to extend his arm and let Qin Mo hold him to take a bath. When he saw the dense marks on his neck in the mirror, he scratched a bloodstain on the man''s back in anger.


    Qin Mo looked at the young man''s embarrassed appearance under the water mist, and his stomach was tight again. He waited for people to react and buried himself in the youth''s body. He was too obsessed with the feeling of having **** with this person.


    After the two came in the bathroom again, Qin Mo finally let go of Gu Yunxi and took a good bath.


    Gu Yunxi breathed a sigh of relief, clinging to his neat dress while someone was washing, thinking of the lame expression on that man''s face, he was really flustered.


    He has experienced reincarnation for thousands of years, and he was shocked to help him adjust his body. It is logical to resist Qin Mo, but he is often suppressed by Qin Mo, and then enjoys him over and over again. The more he resists, the more Qin Mo does Get more vigorous.


    "I''m not coming back tonight." He asked Adam and Su Zhan to meet today. In recent days, Adam has relaxed his squeeze on Su''s according to his instructions, and has also revealed faintly that both parties can cooperate, but he must first examine Su''s conditions.


    Su Zhan received the news, and she immediately met with Adam. In his eyes, Ge Qilins, as a foreign business, wants to support the development of country C, which will inevitably require the support of a large company like their Su family. Now Ge Qilins has compromised, and said that the group of guys on the board of directors was too worrying .


    "No!" Qin Mo held Gu Yunxi firmly, clutching his arm tightly, expressing dissatisfaction with a poor expression, "Must return at night!"


    "Let it go." Gu Yunxi shook his hand away, and paced nonchalantly in front of the closet to choose a dark gray tie to tie, turning his head to look at the man with a sullen face, indifferently, "We are just bed companions, I ca n¡¯t take care of you yet. ¡±Then he leaned over Qin Mo''s ear and sneered,¡° It''s like, I don''t care where you went yesterday. ¡±


    Qin Mo''s eyes blinked, "Are you jealous?" Then he explained, "I just want to confirm something."


    "Oh, is that it?" Gu Yunxi glanced at him obliquely, and went out with the car key.


    Qin Mo lit a cigarette anxiously, and Mars, which was extinguished clearly, reflected his profound and beautiful features, exuding a natural and powerful momentum.


    Du Xi and his survey data are very different. According to the information he received, the young man was a genius researcher obsessed with experiments. He worked for Geqilins and was one of the core backbones of Yuntian. It was rumored that he had an ambiguous relationship with Adam, the CEO of Geqilins. But Du Xi he came into contact with was cold, stubborn and full of mystery. Thinking of this, Qin Mozhen extinguished the cigarette, and unconsciously brought haze into the depths of his eyes.


    Su Zhan sat proudly in the guest room of Yuntian Club. He has always been quite confident in his business vision and mind. Since taking over Su''s subsidiary at the age of 20, almost every decision he has made is correct, even if there are a few The mistakes were all wiped out by Qin Mo, without causing any loss.


    Yuntian was his first follower, and he lost his face on the board of directors. When he got the monopoly of Yuntian''s products, he would retaliate.


    Adam and Gu Yunxi were tasting coffee in the office. "How was Su Zhan such a stupid person chosen as the heir? Not even one tenth of the assistant next to him."


    Mr. Assistant always felt that Ge Qilinsi''s compromise was abrupt, but others spoke lightly, and Su Zhan was extremely arrogant and could not listen to others'' suggestions at all.


    Gu Yunxi smiled when he heard the words, "Yes. A group of people in Su''s group are all old-fashioned. When they see Yuntian not good, they push it to Su Zhan. "He lowered the glass and continued." Su Zhan is probably thinking about how to deal with you after he gets the monopoly right now. "


    It was learned from the shocking place that Su Ruo met with Qin Mo yesterday. The little beauty cried with tears in her eyes and told Yuntian to suppress their family, trying to use the power of Qin Mo to deal with Adam.


    In the character of Su Zhanyu''s must-report, Adam made him faceless in front of Su''s board so many times. Even if he finally got the monopoly right, he would not let him go.


    Qin Mo in the world''s data can be said to have responded to Su Ruo, and it is no problem to teach Adam a memorable lesson at his site. Afterwards, even if Adam''s family knows, how can he take him? Tearing his face with him? Unless they are willing to abandon country C''s industry, they will never oppose Qin Mo.


    "Zhou Sheng."


    "Yes, Boss." A man with a strong body and a full-hearted man next to him stood respectfully behind Gu Yunxi.


    "You choose six people from the group and protect Adam in person at 24 o''clock. Anyone can approach without permission and just kill them. Remember, nothing can be wrong."


    auzw.com


    "Yes, boss." Zhou Sheng nodded, and Gu Yunxi saved his life, obeying Gu Yunxi. Since he volunteered to be a member of the Yuntian organization, the gun around his waist has never been removed.


    For the boss, go to the soup and go to the ground, do what he wants! Ok!


    "Okay, you see how serious you are one by one." Adam smiled jokingly, his family protected him very well, he never touched the real darkness, "we go out and see that arrogant Mad, I also want to see that person see your reaction. "


    Since the last time he talked with a good friend, Gu Yunxi truthfully told him the relationship between Su Zhan, which surprised him for a long time.


    He couldn''t believe that his friend would have been a person who was framed and expelled from school. He still had such a **** life. In Du Xikou, he was also a silly white sweet rabbit, but he saw a fierce Bengal tiger.


    After waiting for more than an hour, Su Zhan''s complexion had changed from being proud to Tie Qing. He had never been so humiliated.


    The assistant sat calmly beside him, watching the ugly face of his boss froze. I heard that Su Zhan was a business genius with outstanding abilities, but now it seems completely exaggerated.


    Ge Qilinsi''s development in country C is irresistible, and the prospects are bright. Where can I help them? This person is whimsical and wants to buy someone''s monopoly in country c with one mouth. Is it funny?


    The board of directors originally intended to cooperate with Ge Qilins for a win-win situation, so this person had to get a little bit of a moth, and letting people talk to the market, ha, ha, ha.


    When Adam came in, he happened to see his assistant pouting and couldn''t help laughing. The two sides have fought so many times. If it were not for the assistant, Su''s pharmaceutical and equipment industries would have been eaten away by them.


    This person is capable and knowledgeable, so why not dig him into Yuntian? He is about to leave, and he must train his old owner to succeed him before leaving.


    "Su Su is early." Ignoring Su Zhan''s extended hand, Adam took Gu Yunxi to the opposite of him and said straight away. "We don''t speak secretly, you don''t want to discuss the monopoly of Yuntian products After all, Su is a big company. "


    Su Zhan heard that, with a strong sense of superiority in his eyes, such a Su family would be his.


    "But we don''t worry about Su''s backward production equipment. The quality of the product is important. The equipment is critical." Adam said a sharp turn, deliberately paused, and looked suspiciously at Su Zhan''s angry expression.


    Mr Assistant''s face was calm, as if Adam satirically did not work for the company he worked for.


    "That''s what you mean?" The assistant asked tentatively, and found that Adam was looking at him with relief, shaking his body.


    Adam patted Gu Yunxi, who was sitting next to him, and said, "This is our chief technology officer Du Xi, who will be evaluated after he has inspected Su''s equipment. If Su''s is not good enough, sorry, our cooperation is not Necessary. "


    Only then did they find that there was still a man sitting next to Adam, but they didn''t notice it when the man came in. Su Zhan was as stifled as a lightning strike, and stood up in panic.


    Du Xi, how is that possible? !! Isn''t Du Xi dead? He looked at the youth carefully, it was really Du Xi! That face is more beautiful than before, even the appearance is already on Su mother, but it can still be seen at a glance like Su mother.


    The assistant was also stunned by Gu Yunxi''s appearance. As an assistant Su Zhan, he naturally saw Su mother. To tell the truth, Su Zhan looks mediocre and does not inherit the good looks of the chairman and the wife of the chairman.


    "Why, has Su always seen Xiaoxi?" The look of fright was really funny.


    "No, no." Su Zhan swallowed nervously. "Director Du looks like a friend of mine, and I''m a little excited."


    The assistant rolled his eyes, returned his friend, and was not stupid, to see you look like a ghost. However, are there really two people in the world that look so similar?


    "I have never met President Su." Gu Yunxi smiled. He has a strong sense of existence, and it is not easy to be ignored no matter where he is, so he deliberately let Jingtian block his existence before entering. He likes to be shocked by surprise, because that''s fun.


    Seeing his gentle appearance, Su Zhan suppressed his confusion and sneered, "President Adam, the cooperation between our two parties is of great importance. Do you think a technical officer can handle it?" Su Zhanxue''s finance thinks that making money This is the primary ability. He has always looked down on the people who engage in technology, even if there is no matter how powerful the technology is, there is no commercial realization ability, and it is not a part of working for others.


    Adam lowered his face immediately, apparently annoyed by Su Zhan''s remarks, and said angrily, "The brook is our core backbone, and only after his assessment, I can rest assured to deliver the product, otherwise it will be avoided."


    After saying that, he glanced at Su Zhan with an unknown glance, a fool! Su''s also started with medicine and biotechnology. This aspect is still the top priority of their industry. Their heirs actually look down on technical staff. If things go on like this, even without Ge Qilins, Su''s journey will not go far.


    Indeed, in the original world trajectory, Su''s business only lasted less than ten years, and later became the cover of Su Zhan''s sales of arms.

 Chapter 11： 1.10 Beat the Family

    Core backbone? That is to say, Du Xi knows almost all the techniques of Ge Qilins! Su Zhan''s heart jumped, his mind turned a few times, and even the first panic that saw Du Xi disappeared.


    If Du Xi can be controlled in his hands, he also needs a monopoly on product farts! But Du Xi seems to have a close relationship with the CEO of Ge Qilins, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to convince. Unless, he has Du Xi''s deadly handle.


    He thought about the incident where the big C boy who had been buzzing four years ago was being raised and deceived the feelings of the girls. He thought about it and gave it up again.


    That thing was nothing, and it would be overthrown after a little investigation. Perhaps the power of Ge Qilins might even lead the person who planned the incident that year.


    Although knowing that Qin Mo had helped him pacify those four people, Du Xi did not really die, but what if there was one?


    By the way, suddenly his eyes lighted up, Du Xi was very filial, what if his parents asked for it? Intimidate if you can''t do it. It seems that he has to arrange a show with the family.


    He didn''t bother to call the two hunks father and mother. His father was Su''s chairman and his mother was a famous movie star. He would always be the granddaughter of the Su family. No one could replace him.


    Su Zhan''s eyes were bright, and he seemed to see the bright future of the Quartet holding Du Xi in his hands. The whole person became brisk, smiled and agreed to Adam''s request, and specially shook hands with Du Xi before leaving.


    "What do you think he will do?"


    Gu Yunxi smirked and looked at Su Zhan''s back. The darling of the heavens was really blessed. This IQ can finally become a life winner.


    "Close to you, and then control you. Heared his eyes when I heard you said you were the core backbone."


    Gu Yunxi patted Adam''s shoulder soothingly. During this period of time, it was really hard for him to deal with this brain disability.


    Su Zhan''s method is nothing more than two, let Du Xi''s scum parents come to him or find his handle in his hand.


    Earlier he said that he would not report to his parents, but if they rush to find abuse, it is not his business. As for the handle, Su Zhan may have to use the power of that man, let him wait and see Qin Mo''s choice.


    When Gu Yunxi and Adam were having dinner, Adam suddenly asked, "Xiaoxi, what do you think of the assistant next to Su Zhan?"


    Gu Yunxi thought for a while and then replied, "Talent." The assistant looked like a capable man, but he didn''t know why he followed a straw bag like Su Zhan.


    "It''s really a personal talent. Su''s contribution has not been defeated so far."


    Adam put down his knife and took out a document, "He turned out to be Su''s personal assistant, Su Xin. Su Xin, who is your dear, sent him to Su Zhan to assist him.


    It''s a pity that Su Zhan had high self-esteem and could not listen to him. Instead, he felt that he had been sent to restrain him. He was very unwilling to see the assistant. "


    "Well, what else?" Gu Yunxi casually flipped through the information, signalling Adam to continue.


    In fact, he can easily get this information from Skyshine, but he doesn''t want to blow Adam''s enthusiasm.


    "We have already squeezed the two most profitable pillars of Su''s equipment and pharmaceuticals to the edge, and he pulled them back. Unfortunately, he has the ability, but his status in Su''s is very low. Su''s current Controlled by a group of old-fashioned shareholders, he couldn''t make any important decisions. Su now looks like a behemoth, but the interior has long decayed, and if we push it lightly, it will collapse. "


    Gu Yunxi nodded in agreement, and replied "As soon as possible, break Su''s, and let the company stand firmly in country c, we will return to country d."


    He glanced at the new watch on his wrist and sighed helplessly.


    This watch was sent by the man, and he installed an eavesdropper and a positioning system to control his every move at all times.


    auzw.com This man''s desire to control him is getting stronger, even a bit abnormal.


    Qin Mo sat in the car and heard Gu Yunxi''s words, his somber face was covered with storm.


    This person wanted to leave him and be with other people. This cognition made him angry and unconsciously exuding terrible suffocation.


    Du Xi, Chief Technology Officer and Researcher of Geqilins, is the boss of Yuntian, one of the most powerful underworld organizations in China.


    The scandal involved in fostering and promiscuity four years ago was expelled by C, and has since gone abroad.


    It is Su''s real son. The information was delivered to his desk overnight as if he had been lifted.


    Looking at these messages, Qin Mo smiled cheerfully, his youth was so outstanding, which made him proud. "Turn back to the villa." He glanced at the driver.


    The bodyguards around him froze and reminded, "You have an appointment with Miss Su tonight."


    Qin Mo glanced up at him expressionlessly, "You are overdone."


    The bodyguard trembled like an ice cave, and apologized quickly. "Sorry, sorry, boss."


    Gu Yunxi returned at night. The villa was dark, and he was subconsciously relieved and loosened his tie. After taking a few steps, he was violently wrapped around his waist.


    He fought back, hurled his fists one by one, then turned into a piggyback, went into the bedroom, threw it into the soft and wide bed, and then a strong, strong breath of a familiar male enveloped him.


    "Qin Mo, what are you crazy about!" He yelled, but got no response, trying to stand up, but was pushed back to bed again.


    "Get away! I heard nothing!" Gu Yunxi struggled. He couldn''t stand the feeling of being controlled and slaughtered by others, and the whole person became somewhat hysterical.


    Qin Mo was silent. He kissed the youth''s red lips and blocked his pain.


    "Qin Mo, loose, loosen me" Gu Yunxi''s voice was not so strong, he took a little soft wax, panting, trying to push Qin Mo''s tongue running across his mouth, "Well, let go of Woo" Swallowed back.


    After kissing for more than ten minutes, Qin Mo finally kissed enough, pulled out from Gu Yunxi''s mouth, and pulled out a bright silver wire.


    Gu Yunxi opened his mouth and breathed quickly, followed by a groan.


    He tried to lift his feet to kick the beast on his body, but was severely suppressed by someone.


    "You, enough, enough."


    Qin Mo was still silent, and his dark eyes were staring at the youth below him. Only then could he see the truth of this person. Until now, he finally understood that he was willing to wait for this person.


    Three hours, three full hours, Qin Mo never thought about letting him go. He was forced to ask for mercy, and he was not allowed to be released until someone was finally satisfied.


    Gu Yunxi lay on the bed, the rope on his hand had been loosened, and his wrist was struck with a few red and swollen bloodstains because of excessive struggling. Against the white skin, he was shocked.


    He sat up with the soreness in his body, and gave Qin Mo a fistless expression, coldly, "No next time."


    Qin Mo wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth, and Shen laughed, not only next time but also next time.


    He wants to make this person inseparable from him, he will use all means to possess him, leaving a kiss mark on him that will never fade.

 Chapter 12： 1.11 The face family son

    Gu Yunxi drove aimlessly in the street, thinking, maybe it was time to say goodbye to Qin Mo. The man became crazy and wanted to control him, especially on the bed of the two. Staring at the watch on his wrist for a few seconds, he pulled the corner of his mouth, took it off, and threw it out.


    "Master, are you interested in that person?" Because of lack of energy, Jingtian couldn''t transform the entity into a ring and put it on Gu Yunxi''s finger.


    He is Gu Yunxi''s companion spirit pet. They share the same heart and soul, and their fate is connected. When one side has strong emotional fluctuations, the other side will also feel it.


    Gu Yunxi stroked the sky gently without answering, and finally drove the car to the top of the mountain and stopped, slamming the steering wheel hard. Although he and Qin Mo have only known each other for just over a month, he has to admit that Qin Mo is the most exciting man he has ever seen.


    Because of continuous reincarnation and being tortured by close people, Gu Yunxi lost trust in people and learned not to care about the people around him, but when he saw Qin Mo at first glance, he had an unspeakable feeling. Feeling strange but familiar, it seemed to seduce him to approach Qin Mo, so that he could rest assured.


    Jingtian quietly waits for Gu Yunxi to calm down. It actually wants to persuade his owner to accept Qin Mo. The owner has been lonely for tens of thousands of years. If someone can accompany him, even if there is only one, it is good, but think of that man and Su Ruo. The entangled feelings did not linger in my heart. Hum, deserve to be abandoned by the owner.


    After that night, Gu Yunxi did not return to the villa where the two were living together. He found another hotel as a temporary residence. Adam warmly invited him to live with him, but he refused. Adam was heavily guarded, and the parents of the original scum could not enter, so the play could not be performed.


    After confirming Gu Yunxi''s identity, Su Zhan went to Du''s house immediately. After he knew that Du Xi''s parents were his biological parents, he helped them settle down in Beijing. It was all thanks to him for their kindness.


    Upon arriving at Du''s door, Du''s parents greeted him with joy. In the past four years, although they lived in the same city, they did not contact him according to the instructions of Su Zhan. What''s even more funny is that they have been ashamed of Su Zhan in their hearts. They felt that they had abandoned the child with their own hands, so that their sons could not recognize their biological parents.


    Du Fu Du mother looked at Su Zhan, who looked like an elitist, with pride in her heart. This is their eldest son, who will take over the big company in the future! They can''t forget the wealth of the Su family when they worked at the Su family more than 20 years ago, and now all this belongs to their son.


    Su Zhan took a sip of tea from Du''s mother, cleared her throat and said, "Du Xi is alive."


    When Du Mu heard this, she shook her hands and shouted, "Impossible, isn''t it that she died four years ago?"


    "Huh, not only wasn''t dead, but now he has become the chief technical officer of Ge Qilins." Thinking of a silly kid from a rural area in Du Xi, after he was almost killed by him, there are still other people who can hope now Out of reach, his heart was furious.


    "Ge Qilins? What is Ge Qilins?" Du and Du are from a rural background. They have n¡¯t studied at all, they have short-term knowledge, and they know only a few companies. Geelins, a new company that has only risen in recent years, is engaged in biological and medical technology. They have never heard of it.


    Su Zhan gave them a scornful look, so how could he be the child of this pair of hunks? He is so excellent that it should be born of a family like the Su family.


    "That is the company we Su wants to cooperate with," Su Zhan did not want to explain to them, but for the sake of his plan, he simply talked about the situation of Ge Qilins. "In short, Du Xi has a very high status there. . "


    Du Mu Du swallowed, and asked incredulously, "The little hybrid is really the director of such a large company, so there must be a lot of money?"


    "Of course there is money. The technology he has in his hands is worth at least billions of billions." Although Father Su is the chairman of Su, his assets are actually only ten billion. The Su family had more than one child, so even if he finally became chairman of the Su family, the assets that he could inherit were at most three billion.


    Three billion, it seems to be an astronomical figure, but there are not many callable assets in it. Most of the assets come from Su''s shares.


    "Dozens, billions?" Du Fu Du Mu exclaimed, how much was that!


    "I came to see you today and I want you to meet Du Xi and let him resign from Ge Qilinsi to Su Shi, and the treatment will not lose him."


    Du Fu Du Mu returned from shock, frowning in embarrassment, "We gave Du Xi such a big face that he was expelled from school. Now he should hate us and die so much that he won''t listen to us. Yes. "


    Su Zhan smiled. "You just listened to the provocations of others. It was too much relationship before he got into school." He looked at Du Fu Du Mu and continued, "He has been in Beijing for four years in order to find him. .understand?"


    Two years ago, the two men reported missing to Du Xi, and now his son can''t wait to meet him when he returns.


    Du Fu Du mother nodded intently, patting his breast to reassure Su Zhan, he would surely let the little hybrid go to help him in the past. During the abuse of Du Xi for more than ten years, they knew how to hold his seven inches to make him obedient.


    Su Zhan got a satisfactory answer and gave Gu Yunxi''s address to them before leaving. He just had to wait for the news. If this did not work, Su Ruo also said hello.


    His sister not only had no feelings for Du Xi, but she was disgusted. The two seemed to be involuntary. As for the similar appearance of Du Xi and Su Mu, he had already thought about the countermeasures and would give Du Xi the entire appearance.


    Du Xi''s handsome appearance is Su Zhan''s most hated place. From an early age, he didn''t know how many people had heard him secretly ridiculing that he was plain and ungenerous.


    Qin Mo smoked a cigarette and looked at the delicate girl in front of him. Only one month later, he had no feeling for Su Ruo in the past, and Gu Yunxi was only thinking in his mind.


    auzw.com He was too anxious that night and hurt him. But the thought of the youth only treating him as a bed companion made him panic. That man was like a lonely cloud, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t catch it, which made him want to do something to prove that he owns him.


    "Brother Qin, have you heard what I said?" Su Ruo stirred the coffee in the cup, and cherry sighed slightly. She was very proud of Qin Mo''s indulgence for ten years. Even if she had a little fear of this man, she would occasionally give him a little temper.


    And whenever she was unhappy, Qin Mo always gave her expensive gifts to cheer her up. Last time, Qin Mo cancelled her date with her, and she was not angry, but Qin Mo immediately sent someone to give her a very expensive diamond bracelet, and she forgave him generously.


    "Brother Qin!" Xu Qiao didn''t wait for Qin Mo''s response, Su Ruo''s small temper came up, he threw the spoon in his hand, and a snapping sound of "Pop" finally caught Qin Mo''s attention.


    "Anything?" Qin Mo perfunctoryly asked, his dark eyes were obviously unpleasant.


    Su Ruo was jumped into his heart by his somber eyes. The original anger immediately converged a lot, and his voice softened, "I want you to help me teach a few people, but I hate them."


    "It''s the Adam from Ge Qilins and Du Xi Erliang. They caused my dad and elder brother to burn their heads, and they have lost a lot of weight recently." Su Ruoqi took out photos of the two and placed them on the table, tender and long. The shape of his hand seemed to pass across the back of the man''s hand.


    After learning that Qin Mo was different from her, she and Su Zhan explained to her how she should be with Qin Mo.


    Qin Mo expressionlessly took out a handkerchief and wiped the place where he had been touched, and his heart was filled with irresistible anger.


    He used to help Su Ruo and the Su family settle many people, and many things were to keep the girl in the most innocent way when he first saw him.


    One year ago, he also helped them deal with the four people who killed Du Xi. Of course, those four people were dead. In the past, Su Zhan did everything to Du Xi. He was accustomed to it and didn''t want to care about it. Su Zhan''s despicable and filthy was nothing to do with him. But now he regrets that he helped a disgusting person like Su Zhan. Moreover, Su Ruo has never been a simple girl. Like her father and brother, she is very dirty in her bones.


    Qin Moqiang held back his anger and looked at Su Ruo with a poor expression. Shen Shen asked, "Do you know that Du Xi is your biological brother?" He found all the past in Du Xi and felt heartache for this person.


    His biological parents did n¡¯t recognize him, which caused him to be replaced shortly after he was born. The adoptive parents treated him like a pig and a dog. He was forced to drop out of school to work, but it was difficult to rely on his own efforts. And even almost killed. No one has ever treated him sincerely in his first two decades of life. No wonder he has become so cold-hearted and repulsive.


    Su Ruo''s face was also very ugly. It seemed difficult to accept Qin Mo''s words. From the beginning to the end she only had an elder brother Su Zhan, "He is not my elder brother." She said straightforwardly.


    Qin Mo''s eyes became more gloomy. She fixedly looked at her, stood up and turned away. He felt that he was so stupid and excessive that he would put such a disgusting woman in his hand for ten years.


    Su Ruoxuan looked at the back of Qin Mo''s departure, and an inexplicable panic emerged in her heart, which made her want to reach out and hold the man tightly, but her restraint finally stopped her.


    She sat absently, thinking about the look at the man when she left, and her eyes seemed to be out of her shadow.


    Gu Yunxi was wrapped in a bathrobe, standing on the balcony, watching the traffic downstairs, and sighing. He had to admit that he had more affection for Qin Mo than he thought.


    This situation was something he tried to avoid, and he couldn''t let anyone stop his revenge. It was he who brought Qin Mo into his world, and it was also he who left Qin Mo on his own initiative.


    Gu Yunxi''s knock on the door interrupted Gu Yunxi''s contemplation. He **** his bathrobe and walked over to open the door.


    Qin Mo hugged his waist eagerly and pressed the person he thought about day and night to his chest. "Xiaoxi, I was wrong, and I will go back." After knowing the true identity of the youth, he regretted it Regret not meeting him earlier, regret the help to the Su family over the years, and regret not having known him earlier in the years when the youth worked hard alone.


    He realized very clearly that he was in love with this person. However, it is strange that although he had no sympathy for his past two decades of compassion, he loved this transformed person with madness.


    Gu Yunxi pushed him away, and looked at the affection and apology in the eyes of this once-incredible man. Somehow his eyes became astringent. The original firm belief became shaken. He opened his mouth to refuse, but did not know how to speak.


    Qin Mo was afraid to hear the youth''s negative answer, and quickly picked him up into the room, kissed the youth''s cool lips, and said sincerely, "Baby, let''s be together officially."


    He couldn''t help but bowed his head and kissed the young man Chan Ruoxing''s eyes and promised, "I will love you all my life. We can go to country D to get married. If you want to break Su''s, I will help you. Who do you want to kill? Give it to me. Can you give me a chance? "


    Gu Yunxi raised his head and raised an eyebrow, "What if it is Su Ruo? What if I want to kill Su Ruo?" Qin Mo''s body was as stiff as he thought.


    Gu Yunxi was so deep in his heart that the corner of his mouth provoked a little self-deprecating laugh, pushing the man to stand up. Even if he is affectionate to this man, he will not let himself be so low as to share his lover with others.


    Qin Mo reacted and hurriedly grabbed Gu Yunxi, but accidentally pulled the young man''s bathrobe. His fair-skinned body showed in front of him, his breathing became quick, and he quickly pressed down the desire in his heart and said, " Baby, you misunderstood. I have no special feelings for her, I only loved you. If you want to kill her, I will arrange someone to go! "


    Qin Mo is emotionally insane and loves Gu Yunxi madly. After meeting the youth, he seems to have broken through the obstacles and suddenly woke up from the abnormal feelings of Su Ruo this woman. Now he has only youth in his heart. For his youth, he can kill anyone.


    "Remember what you said." Gu Yunxi grabbed Qin Mo''s tie, tightened it tightly, and pulled him down on the kingsize bed in the hotel. The man''s **** growl and young hoarse groan / groan soon sounded in the room .

 Chapter 13： 1.12 The face family son

    The morning sun spread across the room, and Gu Yunxi woke from his deep sleep, staring at the man who held him in his arms, and gave him a deep kiss with a chuckle.


    Qin Mo enjoyed the youth''s passionate kiss. He couldn''t help but smile happily, turned over and pressed his lover under him.


    His love for youth has never been more serious. He can live for him and die for him. He knew that the youth did not have such deep feelings for him, but he didn''t care. He will use the rest of his life to love him, he will promise with the youth in front of the altar, and then upright and upright, will always have him.


    After tossing in bed for an hour, the two took a bath and ate breakfast together. Gu Yunxi was helpless and took his car to the company. He thought Qin Mo would leave after he sent him, but he did not expect the man to follow him hard.


    Adam was about to give his friend a warm hug, but he was pushed away uncontrollably. He looked unhappy at the man with a poor expression in front of him, and asked, "Xiaoxi, who is this?"


    Before Gu Yunxi introduced, Qin Mo slowly said, "I am his fiance, we are about to get married, he is mine." He stopped Gu Yunxi''s waist and looked at Adam with a hostile look.


    In his information, Adam is very affectionate for his lover. The two met each other three years ago. He is the only friend of the youth in country d.


    Adam was stunned by Qin Mo''s clamor for sovereignty, and provoked, "The brook is not yours!" Although he had no love for Gu Yunxi, he really regarded him as his brother and his best friend. A man who didn''t know where to come out dared to go wild in front of him, huh!


    Gu Yunxi looked at the confrontation I had been with since the headache and squeezed his eyebrows. Where is Qin Mo at the moment like a mafia boss who is determined to kill? Adam Ben is a pride and temperament. You satirically came to me with these two people, as if the two children were arguing, they started fighting.


    "Okay," Gu Yunxi stepped forward and pulled them apart, raised his hand and touched Adam''s head to comfort him, "What kind of anger is he? You are my best friend."


    Adam thought, yes, he was Xiaoxi''s best friend, but his friend was a lifetime, his lover might be dumped one day, looked at Qin Mo, and sat proudly behind the desk.


    Qin Mo looked at his lover to comfort others and ignored him. He couldn''t help showing his grievances. Gu Yunxi felt a little guilty, so he kissed his handsome face again and promised to let him deal with it tonight.


    "Oh, Xiaoxi, let''s talk about the business." Adam coughed, interrupted the affectionate relationship between the two, ignored Qin Mo''s terrible expression of eating, and pulled Gu Yunxi away.


    Qin Mo snorted a few times, and Wu went to sit on the sofa aside. He is waiting here!


    "So far, Ge Qilins has squeezed about 50% of Su''s market. Su''s stock has plummeted, the industry has shrunk sharply, and the product has been slow to sell. The next step is to reduce the price and dump, which will definitely cause serious losses. Su Xin, the old fox, originally established Su''s family, but now Su''s internal division is severe and separate. Su Xin''s suggestions have been rejected by the board of directors. He is now angry with his lungs, haha. "


    "Su Xin is old, and stands still, and Su''s decay is a long-standing problem." Gu Yunxi drank his mouth tea and browsed the recent suggestions made by Su Xin on Su''s board of directors. All three were very unreliable and completely Ten years ago, the means of attracting customers could not save Su''s losses. For the moment, I''m afraid I have to throw in a huge amount of advertising costs.


    Adam nodded. "We will eat their market at the current rate, and Su''s stock will collapse in two months."


    "Well. Continue to expand and not give Su''s breathing space. In addition, find someone to persuade Su Xin to mortgage his family''s property, and invest all his money in advertisements that he plans to spread."


    Su is not planning to stay, these shares will soon become a pile of waste paper. Although the original kind doesn''t hate Su family, he is not a good man.


    After learning all the truths, the father and mother not only did not avenge Du Xi, but believed in the slander of others and insulted him. How can there be such **** parents in the world?


    Didn''t they think that Du Xi was of low birth and self-degraded, then let them lose everything and lead a poor life, and see if they can still maintain their pride. As for his original sister, Su Ruo, he didn''t want to kill Su''s family completely. He would look at her young age and give her a chance. If she stopped asking Qin Mo to deal with him, she would naturally leave her a family property to guarantee her future life. Otherwise, haha.


    "I like this suggestion, Xiaoxi, you are so bad." Adam bumped into Gu Yunxi''s shoulder and looked at him with a smirk.


    Originally Su''s bankruptcy, the Su family could live quite well with real estate under his name, but Su Xin was extremely arrogant. In order to realize his ambitions and prove the correctness of his decision, Su Xin would probably be desperate and mortgage All the real estate assets to get a large sum of money to shoot the ads he wants,


    However, with the attack of Ge Qilins, Su''s products are bound to withdraw from the market, and advertising is far less important than word of mouth. By then, Su''s bankruptcy was imperative, and Su Xin''s huge family property would all evaporate.


    "Baby, I can help you too." When Qin Mo saw the two were so close, he flew together and squeezed Adam away.


    Gu Yunxi glanced at him obliquely, "Say it to Su Ruo after keeping this." Although he knew that it shouldn''t have been done with this man''s vinegar, he still had some jealousy in his heart. Don''t think he can be faithful. Turned over.


    Qin Mo hugged Gu Yunxi and kissed excitedly. He couldn''t help but hugged him for a few more turns. "I''m so happy, baby, haha." He was still thinking this morning, his baby doesn''t have a deep affection for him. He can only tie him with his life, but now he can see that the baby is jealous, and he is satisfied!


    Anyone who knows Qin Mo feels that this big guy has recently become a person. He will call gently, look home on time every day, and suddenly laugh at a casual moment.


    Oh my god, I can imagine that at the arms trading scene, this man was just pointing at someone with a gun and cruelly asking if he was going to die. The next moment he immediately became a good man at home, and said to the phone, "Love you, baby. "Feeding them a mouthful of dog food so unexpectedly. Damn it, go to your sister''s life winner!


    Gu Yunxi did not return with Qin Mo in the end, he still wanted to get justice from the scum parents on behalf of the original body. Qin Mo''s face pulled the elder, tossing him all night before he reluctantly left.


    Early the next morning, Gu Yunxi greeted Du Xi''s adoptive parents rubbing his sore waist. As soon as they entered, they saw the dense kiss marks on Gu Yunxi''s neck, and the unspoken disdain in his eyes fell on him, but quickly converged again. Gu Yunxi leaned over to avoid him, trying to reach for his hand.


    auzw.com


    "Xiaoxi, mother''s child, where have you been in the past few years? Mom and dad have been looking for you so hard." Du mother looked at Gu Yunxi with a loving look and started crying, her eyes filled with tears, and she wiped her hands and continued "I was sorry mom and dad."


    Gu Yunxi rubbed his waist and watched her play calmly.


    "Yes, Xiaoxi. Someone went to the village and said that you had been raised in a village. You failed in a big city. Mom and Dad rushed into it. You forgive Mom and Dad."


    Du''s father helped Du, who couldn''t help crying, and his eyes became red. "To find you, we sold our house and floated in Beijing for four years."


    Gu Yunxi yawned and gave them a look. They are really inferior but invincible. "Is that? I was expelled from c in the past. You pointed at my nose and scolded you for not knowing me. I don''t have such a shame. Son, have you forgotten so soon? "


    The cry of Du Fu and Du Mu stopped for a moment, and his expression froze. "Mom and Dad were cheated."


    Du Xi grew up, they scolded him, never before, when they were so sweet, they said it was their fault, but in their hearts they thought, when they went back to see how they killed him. They always get a twisted pleasure from beating and scolding Du Xi.


    "A word ruined my life, come to me now to forgive me? Do you think I am still Du Xi?" Gu Yunxi was too lazy to play with them again, he would let them watch Su Zhan fall from a height, and Du Xi would stand to the top and **** back everything he should have.


    In the end, their efforts were nothing but a bamboo basket to fetch water, and if Su Zhan knew that Du Xi''s revenge was only due to the abuse of his parents when he was young, how would Su Zhan lose his all to his biological parents?


    "You little bastard!" Gu Yunxi''s sarcastic look irritated the grumpy Du father. He ignored Du''s dissuasion and began not to say anything. You are cheap, you are cheap! "


    Father Du has always been vulgar, and he even looks down on homosexuality. The traces on Gu Yunxi''s body cannot be seen by a woman.


    "Xiaoxi, don''t listen to your father''s bullshit, he just hasn''t seen you angry for too long." Du''s mother was able to change Duxi from Su''s family at that time. She is a bit smart. After Su Zhan told them about Du Xi''s identity, she knew that Du Xi was no longer the same as before and could no longer be scolded and scolded.


    She thought about it, the reason why Du Xi had been so filial to them was because of a lack of love since childhood, they wanted to talk that he had to be a loving father and mother first. On the way, they discussed well, but did not expect that the original shape of Du Fu was stabbed by Du Xi in two words.


    Gu Yunxi didn''t even look at Du''s mother. He went to Du''s father and gave him a punch. He didn''t hit a woman, but he didn''t show mercy to men.


    "Little bitch, you dare to beat Lao Tzu!" Du father shoved Du Mu ruthlessly, took a sip, hit Gu Yunxi''s face, and was stopped by Gu Yunxi, "Su Zhan asked you to convince me to go to Su''s Right, are you sure you''re going to anger me? "His eyes were uneasy, as if he didn''t know how much his words would scare the two.


    "Xiaoxi, what, Su Zhan, my mother has never heard of this name." Du Muqiang held back her heart, suppressed her panic, and drew a little smile, and looked at Gu Yunxi lovingly.


    "What do you count? Are you qualified to be my mother?" Gu Yunxi looked at her scornfully, and said casually, it was this woman who caused the tragedy of Du Xi''s life.


    Du Fu Du Mu''s breathing increased, her face was distorted, and her strong calmness disappeared. "How do you know?" In fact, they were more concerned about how much Du Xi knew, which would affect their son''s inheritance of the Su family.


    Gu Yunxi chuckled twice, "Just looking at Du Yan''s waste, do you have such an excellent son?" Glancing at the hopes in the eyes of the two, Gu Yunxi chuckled, "Is it right? OK, I just guess? "


    So stupid is stupid, "You said that if I sent Su Zhan''s DNA test report to Su''s house, would he still be Su''s grandfather?"


    Du Fu and Du Mu were panicked. Their current lives depended on Su Zhan to help them, and their youngest son also relied on Su Zhan to enter a good university. Once Su Zhan is no longer Su family son, how can they live?


    Du Mu clenched her hands and cried sadly, "Xiao Xi, it''s mom who is sorry for you, mom was wrong. At that time, mom was just a difference in thought. Su Zhan''s child didn''t know anything, you forgive me."


    Kneeling down, she couldn''t let Du Xi expose Su Zhan. She was convinced in her heart that Du Xi still had some feelings for her. As long as she lowered her attitude and begged him for a meal, things would change for the better.


    If it was the original body, maybe he would really compromise, but Gu Yunxi stood steadily watching her crying, and when she couldn''t cry, she walked over with a smirk and patted her face, "I When I was a kid, I knelt like this and asked you to let me go to school. Do you remember how you did? "


    Du Mu''s cries were stunned, and they ignored Du Xi''s begging and forced him to drop out of school, forcing him to work on the job site. But they have also raised Du Xi for so many years, and it is not a big mistake for him to do some living expenses. So scum is scum, and you never think you are wrong.


    "Go back and tell Su Zhan what he got from me, and I''ll let him spit it out." The words closed the door directly, blocking the two outside.


    He lay on the bed, closed his eyes and waited for the grievances and anger in his heart to calm down. Du Xi was cowardly and filial, so until he was killed, he had an unrealistic fantasy and admiration for his adoptive parents. Today, what Du Fu and Du Mu have done has completely erased this feeling.


    "Shocking, how can Du Xi''s feelings still affect me?" It stands to reason that the moment he entered the original body, Du Xi should go to reincarnation and rebirth, it is impossible to affect him, he was worried that the soul integration problem .


    "Master, rest assured, I checked. This is just the deepest obsession left by Du Xi buried in the body, and it will be triggered at a certain point. The master need not worry." Jingtian turned into a spirit body, lying on Gu Yunxi''s chest froze.


    Since the owner was with the man, the owner''s time was taken up, and he was afraid to come out at will. Although he has no substance, the appearance of the spirit body can still be seen.


    Gu Yunxi touched it in a funny way, and there was no one in his mind who could replace Jingtian. They had been with him for hundreds of years. He had considered Jingtian as his close relative. After a few more worlds, enough energy has been collected, he will help the heavens transform the entity.

 Chapter 14： 1.13 The face family son

    Du Fu Du Mu came out of Gu Yunxi and hurriedly contacted Su Zhan. When Su Zhan learned that Du Xi already knew the whole truth, his hands trembled uncontrollably, and confirmed two times in succession before he had to admit that he had heard correctly.


    "How did he know ?! By the way, it must have been the investigation by the CEO of Geqilins. Slut, slut, slut!" He had heard earlier that Adam and Du Xi had an unclear relationship, I still feel that there is nothing, but now they are put together. What the CTO said before is also supposed to lie to him, in order to give him a trick.


    After learning that Du Xi was the chief technology officer of Yuntian, he uttered eloquent words on the board of directors and issued a military order. He threatened to withdraw Yuntian''s technology and quit the board of directors.


    Du Xi, this bitch, relies on a man''s superior hybrid!


    After breaking all the decorations in the room, Su Zhan hurriedly called Su Ruo, and now only Su Ruo can help him.


    Only when Du Xi died could he sit back and relax.


    As for how to explain to Ge Qilinsi, the businessman is unprofitable, and as long as he gives enough chips, he can''t believe it. Can the two men still have true love? joke!


    "Brother, what do you want to do? Did n¡¯t you just talk about the lessons last time?" Su Ruo talked and listened to Su Zhan''s chattering words, said a circle of Ge Qilinsi, cooperation, and she did not understand business Thing.


    "Ruoruo, Du Xi is back and wants to kill me! Ruoruo, you must save your brother."


    Su Zhan did not like Su Ruo since he was a child. When he was studying all kinds of knowledge and working hard to get good grades, Su Ruo was a leisurely life like a little princess; when he was fighting in the mall every day and fighting with others to get Su family When approved, Su Ruo can have endless money as long as she is a princess, but he is still a good brother on the surface, and he also loves Su Ruo, especially knowing that there is Qin Mo behind Su Ruo. Escort.


    "If Ruo, Du Xi is alive if I die, do you bear with your brother?" Su Ruo was obviously startled by Su Zhan''s words, and quickly asked what was going on.


    "Du Xi knew his life and he is now a pair with the CEO of Ge Qilins. Ge Qi Lins was so fierce to us by Su and was provoked by him. He thought he would be replaced by his father Mom''s fault, he wanted us to defeat Su''s family and make Su''s family lose everything. ¡±I have to say that Su Zhan talked with a bit of brain. He didn''t say that Gu Yunxi was involved in revenge for him but he was involved in the entire Su family.


    Su Ruo''s wealth was given by the Su family. Without Su''s family, there would be no princess-like life. Naturally, she could not sit idly by.


    "He hates Su''s family and hates me, so letting me live is better than death." In Su Zhan''s opinion, Du Xi naturally hated him, but should want to pull him down and become Su''s well-known heir, after all But for the money of the Su family. Will it be stupid enough to really destroy Su and leave him with nothing?


    "Brother rest assured, I won''t let that person enter Su''s door." Su Ruo discouragedly hung up the phone, opened the address book and sent a short message to Qin Mo, asking him to meet at night.


    Although she and Qin Mo broke up last time, she didn''t think that Qin Mo would really be angry with her and refused to see her.


    Qin Mo was sitting calmly enjoying the kiss from his lover, and the text message reminder on the cold cell phone disturbed the atmosphere of the house.


    His frown was wrinkled tightly, and his belly was defamated. ¡®It ¡¯s better to have something important, otherwise, huh.¡¯ After glancing down at the sender ¡¯s name, he threw the phone aside.


    "Why, the little lover''s text message wasn''t read." Gu Yunxi smiled wryly, and the corners of his eyes were slightly raised. He naturally saw the above mark. Su Ruo, who was serious, thought he would be a baby.


    Qin Mo leaned down to bite Gu Yunxi''s round earlobe, rubbed it with his teeth, then stuck his tongue into the youth''s cochlea and licked it. "Little lover, who are you talking about, you?" He licked along the youth''s ear Beautiful clavicle, sucking and grinding, can''t stop, "You are not a lover, you are my little baby."


    Gu Yunxi gave him a dizzy eye. He was afraid of this man, and the words of such a disgusting man could be said.


    auzw.com


    Qin Mo lifted his lover''s shirt, and his rough hands moved up and down slowly. He was held by a pair of long and delicate hands when he wanted to continue.


    "Well, change your way today?" Gu Yunxi licked his red lips, pushed Qin Mo down, and straddled him.


    The man''s eyes were dark, and he couldn''t help but reach out to touch the young man''s flexible body. Unfortunately, Gu Yunxi patted it mercilessly.


    "Do not move!" He found a tie to tie the man''s hands together, then fell down.


    The man seemed to think about what he was going to do, panting, staring at him with bright eyes.


    "Baby, that''s it."


    Qin Moguang can already feel the beauty by imagination.


    He couldn''t wait to pull the young man to bite his lips and toss them together, always flashing the dangerous dark eyes and obsessively looking at the young man, expressing his strong love.


    "I love you, I love you, baby!"


    Adam sat in the office, rolling his eyes and looking up at the bodyguard that Gu Yunxi had arranged for him. "Your boss, you have forgotten your friends. It''s been a few days. I don''t know if he will come to the company to show up. Does the company let him come? Love is in love. Lao Tzu is also a part-time worker. Why can he work with his boyfriend, you and me? ¡±


    Zhou Sheng stood silently, calm in his eyes, without saying a word.


    "Hey! #O '', if you don''t hear it, give me an echo, say you, big taller." Seeing Zhou Sheng ignore him, Adam was furious and threw a paper and threw it over.


    He is a Chinese national, blonde, 190, tall, right? Gu Yunxi 180''s figure looks petite in front of him, but this tall one is almost two meters tall. Did he grow up with hormones? !!


    Zhou Sheng is under the leadership of Gu Yunxi. He has seen it several times before. He used to think that the guy was quite tall. Now this person has become his bodyguard, which makes him proud of his height. He is more popular than death.


    "Hey, what about you, call back!".


    Zhou Sheng picked up the scattered documents, put them on the table respectfully, and silently returned to his place.


    "I don''t understand people, right?" When Adam got up, he got up from his seat and patted Zhou Sheng''s determined face, pinching his jaw, "Talk back!"


    Zhou Sheng glanced down at him, and calmly said, "I''m not called Hey or Big Tall. My name is Zhou Sheng."


    "Of course I know your name is Zhou Sheng! Do you know your nickname?" Adam kicked him and never saw such a man in Zhou Sheng.


    "Get it." Gu Yunxi explained that he wanted to protect Adam well. Following Adam, he always looked forward to Gu Yunxi''s horse and spared no effort to execute his orders.


    Adam grunted, his whole shirt. It is fun to break Su''s, this person has no meaning at all.

 Chapter 15： 1.14 The face family son

    "Baby, what are you going to do over the Su family?" Qin Mo hugged Gu Yunxi from behind, lovingly, biting his long white neck with a lip.


    Gu Yunxi pushed away a beast that was in estrus and walked towards the bathroom. "Not much, Su family has nothing to do with me. All I want is Su family to fall." He took a bathrobe into the bathroom.


    Hot water hit his kiss-covered back, a warm and strong body that was uncontrollably attached, and a pair of rough palms with cocoons stroked back and forth across his waist, Gu Yunxi pinched his eyebrow with a bitter smile Letting those big palms go down


    After the two were together again, Qin Mo was like a beast who did not know what to do, and his body was constantly craving for him. No matter how he refused, this man would use all means to make him compromise.


    "Go and see Su Ruo, sigh," Gu Yunxi snorted, and said intermittently, "I want to give her a chance."


    "Okay. I will do as long as it is a baby''s request. I love you. I love you until I grow old."


    Gu Yunxi bit his lip and didn''t answer. This kind of sweet talk Qin Mo can say dozens of words every day, and I don''t know who the so old-fashioned love words are from whom.


    Su Zhan is the darling of heaven, and has luck that no one in the world can compare with, but since Qin Mo was with him, Su Zhan''s luck seems to start to dissipate.


    If he had not fought with Tiandao for thousands of years, he would have thought that Qin Mo was the true darling of heaven, and everything that this man had was beyond even Su Zhan. But Tiandao very much likes to choose people who are originally in a low position and help them to counterattack, so as to obtain great world energy.


    Although every world is governed by heaven, there are laws above heaven. When the world runs, we must first abide by the laws, and then we will be affected by heaven.


    Qin Mo was originally the biggest golden finger for Su Zhan prepared by Tiandao. Under the operation of Tiandao, he fell in love with Su Ruo, who has only one side, and Su Ruo and his brothers and sisters are so affectionate that they will spare no effort to help Su Zhan. Zhan removes all obstacles.


    Qin Mo''s feelings for Su Ruo seemed reasonable, but in reality they could not bear scrutiny. According to Jingtian''s analysis, Qin Mo is a strong man recognized by the rules. Even Tiandao cannot interfere with his life too much. He can only choose to send Qin Mo to Su Zhan in this way. When he appeared as Du Xi, Qin Mo sobered up from his unreasonable fascination with Su Ruo, and fell in love with him, and the influence of heaven naturally disappeared.


    Jingtian also said that if Su Zhan was not too cold, Tiandao would directly let Qin Mo fall in love with him instead of Su Ruo. The thought of his lover and Su Zhan kissing me and me, Gu Yunxi felt extremely cold.


    Su Ruo was sitting in the restaurant quietly sipping coffee. She deliberately wore a white dress today with a diamond bracelet that Qin Mo gave her last time, which made her look very beautiful and the man''s favorite look. .


    She knew in the mind that Qin Mo was a little disappointed in her last time, that person always wanted her to be the simplest, but how many people in this world can always be pure?


    Qin Mo reluctantly went out under the order of Gu Yunxi. It turned out that he planned to play iron with his baby while playing hot new tricks today, all of which were ruined by Su Ruo''s short message. He was very tired of this woman now, but he had no choice but to go to an appointment.


    "Brother Qin!" Seeing Qin Mo''s figure, Su Ruo raised a cheerful smile and exquisite face glorious, she is undoubtedly a beautiful woman, but this beauty is too mediocre in Qin Mo''s eyes now, than Half the style of Shang Gu Yunxi.


    He walked calmly to Su Ruo and sat down. He opened the door and asked, "What are you looking for?"


    Su Ruo grieved and bit her mouth. "Is Brother Qin still angry with me because of the last thing?" She looked up at Qin Mo, her eyes moist and crystal clear, and she seemed to be able to cry in the next second. Come.


    "Brother Qin, you misunderstood. I don''t recognize Du Xi as an older brother because he is not a good person." For fear of Qin Mo''s disbelief, she took out a document describing Du Xi as a male pet People, especially he has an improper relationship with Adam.


    "It was entirely the responsibility of that fellow countryman that he was replaced that year. Father, mother and brother didn''t know what was going on, but he came back to avenge our Su family and crack down on Su family''s business. My dad is old, He was almost sent to the hospital by him. And he was still vague with that Adam. Who knew what the disease would be. "


    Su Ruo cried and cried, tears hanging on the long eyelashes, making people feel affectionate, "Brother Qin, help me. I just don''t want him to destroy my family."


    Qin Mo lit a cigarette and took a sip. The white smoke blurred his deep face and blocked the killing in his eyes.


    "What do you think I do?"


    auzw.com


    Su Ruo was so happy that she still liked her.


    She is the youngest daughter of the Su family. She has no burden of inheriting the family business. She was really spoiled and raised by Qin Mo for ten years. She did n¡¯t know how to look at it, and immediately said, "Let him go." , Leave the capital and never come back again. "


    Although Su Zhan''s original words made her tell Qin Mo to kill Du Xi to kill her later, but Su Ruo knew that if she said so, she could only show that she was a cruel girl.


    She was born in a family that wasn''t really brainless. She just said to let Du Xi leave and never return.


    Qin Mo is a black-and-white boss who has amazing power. The easiest way to make a person no longer appear is to make the person completely disappear from the world, which is easy for him.


    "Su Ruo, this is the last time." He will no longer tolerate anyone vilifying his lover. After that, I took the information at hand and threw it to my subordinates.


    Su Ruo thought he agreed, and immediately smiled, but when he saw what happened next, his face suddenly turned pale and exclaimed, "What are you doing ?!"


    The subordinate looked at the young girl''s pale face, smiled maliciously, took out the lighter from her arms, and burned the information.


    He is one of Qin Mo''s personal bodyguards, and naturally understands Qin Mo''s relationship with Gu Yunxi now. Although he still couldn''t believe that someone could take down their boss in just one month, this did not prevent him from seeing that Gu Yunxi''s status in Qin Mo''s heart was not comparable to this silly white sweet.


    Speaking of them, some of their personal bodyguards had also discussed in private how a person like the boss would fall in love with a little silly girl. Now it seems that he was blind. Fortunately, he was blind for a while and never blind.


    Su Ruoyu sat and clenched his hands, because he was too hard, leaving deep marks on the tender palms. Qin Mo''s rejection was like dozens of slap fans on her face. Got her.


    Su''s internal divisions became more and more serious, the old shareholders and the opposition had become completely clear, and each shareholders'' meeting was annoyed.


    The person sent by Adam contacted Su Xin in a timely manner, and praised Su Xin''s advertising creative well, which would surely make the product sell well. He also persuaded him to invest a large amount of money at one time and cover the whole country.


    Su Xin believes that although Ge Qilinsi is still squeezing Su''s product market, Su Qi, as a country c veteran enterprise, has a foundation that is not comparable to Ge Qilins.


    To his dismay, he has proposed several solutions to Su''s plight, but has been denied one by one. If not, Su would have defeated Yuntian to dominate the entire country c market. Ordinary people know the high-tech, emerging technologies of fart, as long as the advertising is done well, people who buy it are not rushing.


    Su Xin is still more optimistic about Su''s products. Although he knows nothing better than Ge Qilins, he can definitely restore the market by virtue of advertising advantages. A group of people on the board objected. It didn''t matter. He came by himself. He is the largest shareholder of Su''s Holdings. It will also benefit him when he makes a big profit.


    "It seems that Su Zhan''s stupid completion is to inherit Su Xin." Adam put down the documents in his hands and said with emotion. People are old when they are old. Su Xin was also a business wizard before, but now she is too vain and has gone astray. Well, trying to guide consumption through one or two false advertisements is simply whimsical. If he is really successful, Su''s face will be a commercial fraud investigation.


    He touched his chin, remembering that the assistant he had previously favored seemed to have been fired by Su''s.


    "Zhou Sheng, go and tie me the assistant I told you last time."


    Zhou Sheng glanced back at him and said, "Sorry boss, I''m a bodyguard, not a bandit."


    "Aren''t you a triad! You can kill people, but you can''t tie them up?" Adam always thought that Zhou Sheng''s bodyguard was deliberately annoyed by Gu Yunxi. He was boring, stiff, and dumbfounded. He said everything would be refuted.


    Zhou Sheng stopped talking, and stood beside Dang''an as the background board quietly, letting Adam scold freely and cursively. Adam scolded his mouth dry and Zhou Sheng was unmoved, so he had to arrange for the secretary to invite the assistant.


    The assistant was surprised at Adam''s invitation, but quickly accepted his offer. Su Xin had kindness to him. He served Su for five years, and helped them avoid huge losses many times. It was long enough to have the original kindness.


    The assistant was indeed capable, and in just a few days he had mastered the operation of Ge Qilins, and made a few fairly clear decisions. With his talent, he only needs to be fully qualified as Adam''s CEO.

 Chapter 16： 1.15 Dashit Family

    Su Xin mortgaged all the property and handed it over to the advertising company, preparing to launch a sweeping advertisement in country c, in an effort to drive Ge Qilinsi out of country c''s market, so that Su''s warmed up, and the stock price rose.


    He is very confident in his decision. Even the content of the advertisement is written by himself, which guarantees that the masses will yearn for Su''s products after watching it. As for the false elements, there are no false advertisements these days.


    He had thought about that 1 in 10,000 failure, but he had the last life-saving card, Qin Mo. Qin Mo''s mind for his daughter is his magic weapon.


    Su Ruozheng, who was rejected by Qin Mo, was uneasy. She did not dare to tell Su Zhan the bad news, and did not dare to disclose in front of Su Xin that Qin Mo had given up on her.


    Her father had repeatedly warned her never to offend the man, and she also understood that a large part of Su Xin''s value for her came from Qin Mo''s feelings for her.


    Su Xin is a person with the highest interests. In order to raise the profile of the company, he married a popular movie star. He also forced Qin Mo to force his biological daughter to interact with him. In order to always hold Su''s power, he taught Su Zhan as a puppet.


    In the original world, Su Zhan seemed to be the last winner. In fact, Su''s power was really in Su Xin''s hands until he died by accident.


    This is a selfish man to the extreme, and in his eyes there is nothing that cannot be used.


    "Have you hit Du Yan?" Gu Yunxi was enjoying the afternoon sun, and suddenly received a shocking reminder. He turned his head to stare at his lover while still sitting still.


    "Well. A simple lesson was given." It was indeed a lesson. Du Yan didn''t learn anything, he relied on Su Zhan''s humanity to enter the university. Qin Mo just ordered someone to fire him, and by the way discounted one of his legs . Just break a leg, and it will return to normal in less than three months.


    In the first two decades of Du Xi''s life, Du Yan was also one of the sources of pain.


    He is three years younger than Du Xi. He has neither Du Xi''s good grades nor Du Xi''s good looks. It is often said that this is not as good as his brother, and it is not as good as his brother. Under the influence of Du Fu and Du Mu, Du Xi''s brother is worse than pig and dog. Du Xi had a deep love for Du Yan. After dropping out of school, he never resent him. Instead, he obeyed his parents and took out a monthly salary for Du Yan to squander.


    Gu Yunxi didn''t like the good-to-weak character of his original body, but he understood and sympathized with him.


    This man has lived in an unusually indifferent family environment since childhood. His desire for love has long been deformed. He tolerates the abuse of the Du family and strives to filially obey Du''s and Du''s mother, but only in order to get a genuine affection.


    With Su Xin''s large-scale advertisements, the shareholders within Su''s family began to fight for their lives. The stock price once rebounded, and the keen people smelled the danger behind them.


    And after Su Xin mortgaged all the assets, the advertisements he made did receive an unusually good effect, and Su''s slow-selling products were preempted.


    Confirming his correctness, Su Xin united some shareholders who were willing to support him again, and eagerly convened a shareholder meeting. He proudly abolished the company positions of three hostile shareholders, leaving them with complete decision-making power. Enjoy Su''s annual share dividend.


    Su Zhan didn''t wait for Su Ruo''s phone call and was hung up in the past. As a result, the whole person was restless and lost a lot in just a few days.


    When Su Xin was notified to let him go to the company, he thought Du Xi had finally shot.


    On the way, the hand holding the steering wheel was shaking. Surprisingly, Su Xin announced his successor position at the shareholders meeting and appointed him as general manager. This represented Su Xin''s ignorance of Du Xi, and also made him feel relieved for the time being. But he knew that everything was far from over.


    Du Xi was like a regular / time / explosion / bomb buried next to him, which would explode at an instant, leaving him dead.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Su Zhan decided to take the initiative to confess his identities to Su Xin. He and Su Xin had more than 20 years of father-son relationship. As long as the operation was proper, he could completely remove himself and put all his faults on the Du family.


    auzw.com is actually the case, isn''t it? If the Du family had not changed their minds then, where is the situation today. All this has nothing to do with him.


    On the day of the shareholders meeting, Su Zhan followed Su Xin to return to his family, and in the study of Su Xin, he told what happened more than 20 years ago.


    Du Fu ¡¯s and his mother ¡¯s boldness was unthinkable by everyone, and Su Xin could n¡¯t believe he had been played by a couple from the countryside for so many years.


    "When did you know?" He looked gloomy and looked at Su Zhan with a poor expression.


    "Dad, do you remember the last time I asked me to go to Geqilins to discuss cooperation?" Su Zhan looked at him with admiration and said, "That is when I met Du Xi, he looks like his mother."


    I talked about sending people to investigate Du Xi, and talked about the past scandals of Du Xi. Finally, I was very sad that I did not expect to get such a result.


    "Dad, I am very painful to know this, and I dare not tell you. But after seeing you today, I know that I cannot be so selfish, no matter what kind of person he is, it is your biological child."


    Su Xin looked at his swollen eyes and thin face, and sighed, "This is not your fault. The grievances of the previous generation should not be borne by you." He patted Su Zhan''s shoulder comfortably and continued, " Don''t tell your mother first, I''m afraid she won''t accept it. "


    Su Zhan nodded, wiped her tears, lowered her head, and said, "Dad, I am not qualified to be a child of you and your mother anymore, I will pack and leave."


    "Stupid child, you will always be a dad''s child. Relax, I will figure out the whole thing." Su Zhan is the tool that he spent twenty years developing to inherit Su''s. The natural son who had seen him gave up on him.


    However, the legacy he was planning to give to Su Zhan was to be changed, anyway, it was not natural. As for Du Xi, see you first. If it is available, train it. If it is not available, just send some money and stay away.


    "Mr. Su, I don''t know what to teach when you come here?" Gu Yunxi took a sip of tea and seemed very surprised that Su Xin would come to him.


    "Xiao Xi, I''m your father." Su Xin''s eyes were moist, and she clutched Gu Yunxi''s hand tightly, her face was very excited. After learning about Du Xi''s current identity, he couldn''t wait to recognize the son.


    Under his advertising offensive, Su''s has gradually recovered the slump and is moving forward steadily according to his predictions, but if he wants to go further, the technology must keep up.


    Yuntian''s technology has been lingering for a long time. If he can get it, Su can not only dominate the country c market, but also enter overseas.


    "What is Mr. Su talking about? Why don''t I understand?" Gu Yunxi withdrew his hand and wiped it without any traces. If someone knew that someone had touched him today, he would have to toss at night. Terrible situation.


    "Xiaoxi, I know you hate us and don''t want to recognize dad. It doesn''t matter, dad can wait until you are willing to give me a chance to compensate you."


    "Oh? I don''t know how Mr. Su is going to compensate me?" Gu Yunxi raised his eyebrows and stared at him with a sneer, successfully seeing Su Xin''s face froze for a moment.


    Su Xin originally said casually, ¡°Where I really wanted to compensate him in the past, but now I ca n¡¯t get off the stage, I have to bravely promise,¡± Dad will give you all the shares in it. You like research, and Dad will build a Proprietary lab, would you like to come back? "


    "Okay." Gu Yunxi smiled back. "As long as you transfer all of Su''s shares to me now, how about I go back with you?"


    I heard Su Xin breathe a sigh of relief in the front, but apparently he relaxed too early. In the latter sentence, his eyes widened because of excessive consternation. He just got the stock, how could he be willing to let it go? people.


    "Xiaoxi, Dad will make a will, these will be yours in the future." He changed the concept and tried to send Gu Yunxi.


    Gu Yunxi seemed to have heard a big joke, and couldn''t help laughing, and a few tears came out of his eyes. "You really think of Du Xi as a fool. In terms of blood, you go." This is the original biological father , A person who only wanted to use him from beginning to end after knowing everything.

 Chapter 17： 1.16 The face family son

    Su Xin blushed and looked at Gu Yunxi with the eyes of angry Mars. He had never been so humiliated for decades. "You don''t regret it!" He grunted, turned and left, determined to give this The so-called son has a little lesson.


    Do you think Ge Qilinsi is at ease? joke! He is a researcher, where he knows how to cheat in the business field, let him suffer a little, but he is not begging to come back.


    Su Zhan anxiously waited for Su Xin to return, naturally he did not want Du Xi to return to Su''s house. On the surface, Su Xin said he would treat him equally, but secretly contacted the lawyer to modify his will.


    Whatever is the affection of my father and son for twenty-four years, is all bullshit.


    In particular, Du Xi is now the chief technology officer of Ge Qilins. No matter how much water is in it, he always has some core technology of Yuntian, which is currently urgently needed by Su''s, and his good father is impossible. give up.


    When Su Xin returned, Su Zhan''s mood was a little calmer. He had never seen Su Xin look so angry, and he could not maintain his gentleness in the usual days.


    "Dad, what''s wrong? He made you angry?"


    The anger in Su Xin''s eyes had not yet dissipated, and he glanced at him angrily, "Don''t mention that jerk! Since he doesn''t want to be Su''s child, he doesn''t need to come back!"


    Although knowing that Su Xin may be just a momentary rant, Su Zhan couldn''t help but gloat. The more Du Xi now takes Joe, the better it is for him. After all, people are contrasted.


    "Don''t be angry, he just has hate, just take it slowly." His eyes flickered, showing Du Xi''s hatred for the Su family without any trace.


    What will happen to someone who hates the family to inherit the Su family?


    The superiors are suspicious, and Su Xin is no exception. He thinks only more, "You have the heart, there are still things waiting for you in the company, go." He waved his hands to signal Su Zhan to leave, and began to close himself. Keep your eyes closed.


    Su''s advertisements did have an effect, but the side effects that came with it began to appear. A lot of false information, exaggerated effects, and the approaching shelf life made people feel deceived. From the beginning of a few people to post comments to the crusade from the Internet.


    Su''s public relations department finally realized the importance of the matter. In order to stabilize the shareholders, they tried many ways to wash Su''s, but with little effect. The keen shareholders ignored Su''s grandiose explanation and took the lead in selling the shares in hand.


    Until one night, State News specifically criticized Su''s fake advertisements.


    The next day, just after the stock market opened, Su''s stock price began to fall sharply, and investors began to sell their stocks, for fear that a second later would bring huge losses.


    When Su Zhan received the call, he was dealing with the backlog of recent work in the office.


    It seems that Su Xin was really angry with Du Xi. He never went to find that person, but gave him a lot of real power. He is proud of his life now and radiant.


    "What are you talking about? What''s going on?" He listened to the report on the phone with a distorted face, and set off a stormy sea. "Inform everyone in the conference room immediately." He dropped the phone in fright and took up the coat hanging on the chair , Hurriedly walked towards the conference room.


    "General manager, this is the latest data of the company''s stocks." The department manager walked towards him and couldn''t wait to hand him the information. "As soon as the market opened today, our stock prices fell sharply, and stockholders'' emotions have stabilized. Yes, yesterday ¡¯s news was broadcast nationwide. Now no matter what Su ¡¯s explanation is, no one will believe it. ¡±


    "Is it possible to find out who has made a hand?" With so many false advertisements, Su''s is a large taxpayer. Generally, it does not bring any side effects such as eating dead people, and will not be hung on the national platform. As soon as they were spotted by the public, they were warned on such a large platform, saying that no one had shot it, and he did not believe it.


    The department manager stunned for a second, and whispered, "No." They had just received the news, and they were not a professional investigation team. How could it be found out.


    "Waste! Waste!" Su Zhan threw the materials out, his hands shaking slightly. Su Xin is Su''s major shareholder, and Su''s downfall has undoubtedly caused his biggest loss. Huge fortunes vanished overnight.


    Su Xin was sitting on the sofa at this time. After receiving the news last night, he contacted a high-ranking official on the National Channel for the first time. He promised well, but reported the incident of their Su family that night.


    He was about to go out today to contact other people to deal with it. He tried to suppress the incident and save Su''s, but was arrested by three uniformed policemen.


    They are from the Commercial Crime Investigation Division. They have accused Su of too many false advertisements, which has already constituted commercial fraud, as well as Su''s products for allegedly using illegal drugs and other crimes.


    In addition, they have sent law enforcement brigades to arrest other people involved and seize Su''s products, so that Su Xin should not have chances, and plead guilty to the law as soon as possible and strive for leniency.


    Su Zhan, who had been waiting for his subordinate''s investigation report sincerely, was also stunned. It was not until he was put on handcuffs that he woke up, and his screaming exhausted was impossible to let them unravel.


    However, the police did not cooperate. Although they only said that they would cooperate with the investigation, in fact, Su''s criminal evidence had been completely put in the police file.


    Su is a large taxpayer in the first district of Beijing. The first official to receive the report suppressed the incident for political achievements, but he did not expect to lose his office.


    The officials who took over did not dare to be slack, and organized a crime investigation team in secret for the first time. After collecting enough evidence, they took action in order to wipe out all the people involved.


    This was what the man personally ordered, and he didn''t dare to be yin and yang, and looking at his predecessor knew how furious he was.


    The Su family was completely defeated. Su Ruoman, who saw the news in the school, became confused and became frightened.


    She and Su Mu have never been involved in Su''s company affairs, so they have not been affected, but they are only two generations of women, and there is nothing they can do in the face of Su''s imminent bankruptcy.


    Su Mu was a popular movie star. After marrying Su Xin, she slowly withdrew from the entertainment industry and began to engage in public welfare. She has gained a good reputation for more than ten years.


    Now that Su''s accident has accused her of using illegal drugs, she was inevitably implicated. Various unpleasant abuses and offenses appeared on her personal page.


    The original good deeds were also ridiculed for buying peace of mind with dark money, and even more radicals sent the shit-wrapped newspaper to her company, threatening to let her die. In short, no one thinks she is innocent, even if Su''s public relations team is at Clarified the first time.


    The only innocent family in the Su family is Su Ruo, Su Mu and Su Xin, who have been married for more than 20 years. How can they not know his business methods, but she enjoys the wealth brought by the Su family. . As long as you ca n¡¯t eat it, some side effects are normal.


    Xiang''an has been in business for decades, but was burst out overnight. There must be a strong push behind this scene.


    Su Mu was able to mix from an eighteenth-line star to a popular movie star and stand out from so many actresses to marry Su Xin. Her vision was not low.


    After Su''s accident, she had planned out how to wash it in order to wait for a comeback, but it only required a lot of money.


    Fortunately, she has saved a lot of savings over the years, more than enough to cope with a scandal. But what caused her to collapse was that her assets had been completely transferred by Su Xin, leaving little sporadic.


    auzw.com "If Ruo, only Qin Mo can save Su''s now." Su mother grabbed Su Ruo''s hand in panic, and burst into tears. "Let''s ask him, please him Save your father and brother. "


    There was an ugly smile on the corner of Su Ruo''s mouth, this is their last way of life, Brother Qin should not be dead.


    Gu Yunxi sat across Qin Mo''s body. The man''s eyebrows were domineering. He lowered his head to cover the man''s **** lips.


    Gu Yunxi poked his hand into the man''s shirt, stroking the thick and strong body in front of his eyes.


    He bent down and reached out the tip of his tongue to lick the man''s cool skin.


    The tall man''s eyes darkened, and he pinched his fair chin and devoured madly.


    Gu Yunxi snorted softly, took a bite on his face, and left a faint tooth mark. "Isn''t it just a kiss, can''t I make a full set? What is this? Uh?"


    He held something under his **** and squeezed it lightly, and really wanted to just waste it for him. I really can''t stand this person''s estrus anytime, anywhere.


    "Baby, let me in." Qin Mo panted. He had no resistance to Gu Yunxi. Only when he was in possession of him, buried in his body, could he believe that the young man belonged to him.


    "No, hey, no, this is your office."


    Gu Yunxi tilted his head to avoid the man''s kiss, and if he went on, he could not guarantee that he would not hold it. Not only was he attractive to Qin Mo, but Qin Mo was the same to him.


    "It''s all right, baby, no one dares to come in without my orders."


    He held the young man''s slender waist, hugged him against the desk, stretched his pants down, and a pair of long, white legs came into view, and his throat felt an unspeakable hunger.


    "Baby, you are so delicious, I can''t wait to eat you." He leaned down and murmured in the youth''s ears, and the slightly hot breath brushed over Gu Yunxi''s sensitive ears, making Gu Yunxi''s body tremble for a while.


    "Less nonsense, finish it quickly"


    Qin Mo stopped talking and concentrated on enjoying the expedition on the youth. He explained in simple terms, and did not stop after more than half an hour.


    "Wait, soon, baby." After ten more minutes, Qin Mo finally came forward and ended the love.


    Gu Yunxi reluctantly pulled out a paper towel and wiped his body. His body, which had just enjoyed sex, was slightly reddish, and he was very erotic.


    He glanced at Qin Mo slightly, his handsome face was so hot that the man''s heart was on fire, and he could not wait for him to come again.


    "Brother Qin, you help us." Su Ruo exclaimed, breaking into Qin Mo''s office, his voice came to a halt when he saw Gu Yunxi.


    Gu Yunxi pushed away the man who licked the kiss around his neck, arranged his clothes, and looked at him with a smile. "Your office is not very safe."


    Qin Mo hugged him and kissed him before sitting back on the chair, his hands still hovering around the young man''s waist.


    Su Ruo was stunned, and it seemed that she couldn''t believe the scene. Su mother was shocked by Gu Yunxi''s similar appearance. It took a few minutes before she returned to God.


    "Brother Qin, how could you be with him?" Su Ruo pointed at Gu Yunxi and cried loudly, feeling very wronged. In her mind, Du Xi is a very lowly person, relying on his body, bewildering President Yuntian to deal with them.


    Su Mu supported Su Ruo, who was crying so sadly, and looked at Qin Mo condemned. She thought that Qin Mo''s derailment hurt her daughter''s heart, and the look to Gu Yunxi was even more disdainful, but she did not intend to make trouble with Qin Mo turn.


    Su Shi also relied on Qin Mo to come back to life and get off the track. It is normal for a man to steal fish, so he whispered to comfort Su Ruodao, "If you don''t get angry, your brother Qin will just be seduced by a moment, and will deal with that later Vixen. "


    She witnessed Qin Mo''s pampering of Su Ruo for ten years, and naturally regarded herself as Qin Mo''s elder, and she spoke a little bit of reprimand without speaking.


    "You can hear me, I''m a fox spirit." Gu Yunxi casually glanced at their mother and daughter, slapped the man''s hand, and sat down on the sofa to the side.


    "You are a fox spirit, and you only **** my energy." Qin Mo sat down behind him, and he was not willing to leave his youth for a moment. The two were trapped on the black sofa, immersed in their sweet little world.


    Su Ruo''s cry slowly subsided, and Su mother felt slightly cold when she saw the two flirting unabashedly.


    "Say, what''s the matter?" Qin Mo lit a cigarette and gave them an indifferent look.


    This was the first time he took Gu Yunxi to the company. Some people in the company hadn''t figured out the situation, only thinking that the boss was still obsessed with Miss Su''s house, so he let her in when Su Ruo came.


    "Brother Qin, please help my father and brother." Su Ruo held Su''s hand to support her body, choked and asked, "Now only you can save them."


    Qin Mo took a spit of smoke and spit out white smoke, playing Gu Yunxi Ruyu''s slender fingers in the other hand, "Why should I help them? You should commit the law when you commit a crime, shouldn''t you?"


    Gu Yunxi was teased by someone''s shameless speech, ¡®crime and subdue the law¡¯. This is an ironic expression that can''t be said from this man''s mouth.


    Su Ruo''s crying froze, wondering how to refute.


    Su Mu also saw that Qin Mo''s feelings for Su Ruo are not as deep as before, but the two families have been in contact for ten years. Qin Mo should not be so indifferent and helpless.


    "Xiao Qin," as soon as Su mother spoke, she was frightened by the sharp eyes of the man, and hurriedly changed her voice. "General Manager Qin, please rescue Lao Su and A Zhan on Ruo Ruo''s face, and then stay in jail. They can''t stand it if they stay there. "


    Now that they don''t even have the money to hire a lawyer, it is difficult to see them both.


    "It''s not my business?"


    Facts have proved that Qin Mo is ruthless.


    Su Mu wanted to question what happened to Su Ruo so that Qin Mo''s attitude towards their home had changed so much, but now is not a good time. Qin Mo''s indifferent refusal let her know that he can''t get his shot today.


    She took Su Ruo''s hand and walked out with each other. Unexpectedly, Su Ruo suddenly left her, ran to the handsome young man, and said, "You are also Su family, just watching your father suffer?"

 Chapter 18： 1.17 The face family son

    "If Ruo, what nonsense do you say?" Su mother exclaimed incredulously, she did not believe that Su Xin would derail. That man takes fame very seriously, and it is impossible for him to have such a big stain.


    "Mom, I didn''t talk nonsense. He is the son of you and your dad, and your brother is an adopted son. They were exchanged." Su Ruo turned to Gu Yunxi, his eyes filled with anger, "What dad says is you Your biological father, are you as good as a pig? "Her voice became sharp, with resentment in her words.


    Gu Yunxi smiled calmly and unmoved. This gesture obviously annoyed Su Ruo. She angrily waved at Gu Yunxi and was pushed to the ground by Qin Mo.


    "If Ruo! How are you ?!" Su mother exclaimed, hurriedly walked to Su Ruo and raised her.


    Qin Mo stood up, looked at them with a dangerous look, and his voice was cold like scum. "Dare to touch him, you die!" He loves youth for his life, and no one is allowed to hurt him.


    "He is a white-eyed wolf, a slut! I am your dear sister, how can you seduce Brother Qin!" Su Ruo shouted hysterically because he was stimulated. The pair of phoenix bands similar to Gu Yunxi With strong hatred.


    It wasn''t until she lost it that she understood how important Qin Mo''s petting was. However, all this was snatched by someone she looked down upon, and she hated him, and wished he died.


    "Bashing" Gu Yunxi was not angry, but could not help laughing, "My surname is Du, your surname is Su. What do we have to do? Miss Su, don''t climb relatives."


    Su Mu was confused by this series of things, still in shock, and asked, "If Ruo, is he really your brother?"


    "Yeah." / "No." Two voices sounded at the same time.


    Gu Yunxi stood up, walked to Su Ruo, pinched her chin, "What am I your brother? Brother you can kill?"


    Su Ruo''s pupil narrowed sharply, apparently frightened by his words. No wonder Du Xi didn''t help Su''s family, no wonder he would be so heartless, it turned out he knew everything. Su Ruo bowed his head suddenly.


    "Let ¡¯s go, Su family, Qin Mo will not guarantee, but Su Xin, I will help you get him out. As for Su Zhan, ha ha" Gu Yunxi sneered, Su Zhan will definitely be sentenced, let him stay in jail first After two years of changing sex, when they come out and reunite with the Du family, their future life will definitely be more exciting.


    "Ms. Su doesn''t have to come again. You can ask your good daughter everything you want to know. I will say again at the end that Du Xi has nothing to do with the Su family."


    Su Ruo and Su Mu left Qin Mo''s company desperately. They looked around blankly, and seemed to never see the way forward.


    auzw.com "Baby, your heart is too soft." Qin Mo embraced Gu Yunxi from behind, and gently licked his ear lobe.


    "Speak well and express your feelings." Gu Yunxi stepped out of his arms without turning his face to his face. "Let''s repay their fertility."


    Soft-hearted? He didn''t think so. Lost a rich life, fell from a high place, noisy every day for tea rice oil salt vinegar tea, how many people can afford this huge difference.


    Gu Yunxi used the overseas forces of the Yuntian group to get Su Xin out. This kind of thing only requires Qin Mo to say a word, but he wants to complete the entire revenge with his own hands. This is one of the few things he can do for Du Xi. Something happened.


    Su Shi has been delisted for auction, and Su Xin''s previously mortgaged property has been confiscated. Now he has nothing and has become a complete poor man. Moreover, Su Xin is old and it is not easy to talk about resurgence.


    For luck that Su Zhan did not have, he was sentenced to three years in prison, and his life in prison was inhuman torture. So to suffer less, he climbed into the bed of a small boss. Although he looks average, he is particularly bearable in bed, and caters to some special interests of his boss.


    After being released from prison, he returned to the house that was originally given to the Du family. This house was in his name and his only property left. He drove Du Fu and Du Mu out, but they couldn''t walk away like a sick fly. Even Du Fu Du Mu filed a lawsuit against him, saying that he was unwilling to support his parents. Even though he strongly denied the relationship between the two parties, under the operation of Gu Yunxi, the court sentenced him to take Du Fu Du Mu home to support .


    Su Zhan deeply hated the two, and tortured them every day after picking them up. He would stick to it with a little discomfort, and he would end up at the point where the Du family was the victim.


    While in jail, Gu Yunxi sent someone to tell him that Du Xi originally did not hate him, and it was because of the long-term abuse of the Du family that he transferred his hatred. Su Zhan often thought that if Du''s family was better towards Du Xi, Du Xi would not take revenge. He is still the granddaughter of his Su family, enjoying a rich life.


    After being released from prison, Su Zhan couldn''t find a good job, and he couldn''t stand a poor life, so he chose to work in jail as a livelihood to meet some people with special preferences.


    After two years like this, Du Fu Du Mu couldn''t stand his abuse and ran away all his valuables, but he did not expect that his younger son Du Yan broke his leg and robbed him of all his money. They did not dare to go back to Su Zhan and had to wander in the street. Due to lack of money to treat Du''s legs, Du''s leg developed a foul odor and was eventually infected.


    Du Yan didn''t have much ability at first. After being dropped out of the school, Du Yan was fooling around in the society every day. Before long, he was tempted to take drugs and emptied his savings. After his parents couldn''t support him, he started robbing and arrested him for several years. He just came out and germinated and killed his biological father. His life was completely destroyed.


    Five years later.


    Su Zhan was at a loss as he held the hospital''s diagnosis, and he cried loudly afterwards, hiv, he got AIDS, AIDS!


    Su Ruo came to work with exhaustion. She now lives in a house less than forty square meters with her parents. Her father is drunk and troubles every day, and her mother is busy playing mahjong. The expenses of the family fall on her.


    Su Ruo walked towards the subway with a grimace. News was being broadcast on the square. When she saw two affectionate men on TV, she could not bear crying.

 Chapter 19： Extra

    "You''re enough. I''m just going back to Adam''s wedding." Gu Yunxi''s beautiful face had a beautiful crimson, and his voice was very low and mute, both **** and seductive.


    Qin Moyao crossed the youth''s face, bite a few bites at his full red lips, and the hot breath floated in Gu Yunxi''s ear. "Baby, love me?" Then he grabbed the delicate skin on the neck of the youth Bite and lick.


    "Love, I love you!" Gu Yunxi replied with gritted teeth. This answer obviously didn''t satisfy the man yet, he frowned slightly and laughed slightly.


    Gu Yunxi couldn''t help turning his head and glaring at Qin Mo, and scolded the man twice.


    After washing, the two lay on the bed, and Qin Mo kissed Gu Yunxi''s thin shoulders gently, holding him tightly in his arms.


    "What happened today?" As soon as he got home, he was thumped, and pressed for sexual affairs that lasted for several hours. It was never possible just because he was going back to country D.


    Qin Mo pursed his lips tightly, and his always dangerous and dangerous eyebrows could not help being gentle when facing the youth. He loved this person so much that he went crazy.


    "It''s okay." He was reluctant to speak, exposing the irresistible monopoly in his heart, afraid that he couldn''t control the tough take off of the ring on the youth''s hand.


    It was a fairly simple ring, simple and simple, but so well matched on young slender fingers. This ring Gu Yunxi has been around for ten years. He appeared in his hands at the age of twenty and has never won it since.


    The identity of the young man is full of mystery, and even after he has used all the forces, he can only find the slightest. He didn''t even know the origin of the ring, perhaps which young man gave it to him with the heart in mind?


    Gu Yunxi turned around and kissed the man''s resolute jaw, and pressed his arms a little closer, "Qin Mo, I want to hear the truth."


    The man''s eyes were dark and flashed, "Adam called me today."


    Gu Yunxi smiled clearly. Adam especially liked Qin Modou. Both of them had to be compared in all aspects. Now that he is getting married, he must show off to show off.


    No one expected that Adam, who had been infatuated with Gu Yunxi at the time, would fall in love with Zhou Sheng.


    After resigning from Yuntian''s post, Adam returned home and inherited the family business as planned. The only exception was the "towing oil bottle" that Zhouyun sent to him-Zhou Sheng. The two got along with each other in China and Japan for a long time. Adam even willingly gave up his inheritance right for Zhou Sheng and went out of the house. The relationship between the two experienced obstacles under the vigorous opposition of Adam''s family, and finally he achieved positive results.


    "Be good, ignore him." Gu Yunxi kissed him again, holding the man''s back to comfort him.


    "Stream, let''s get married."


    "Ah?" Gu Yunxi was stunned by the words of the man. Country C did not recognize same-sex marriage. He always felt that two people were indifferent to marriage and marriage, but when he saw Qin Mo''s uneasy look, he felt happy and smiled. Already.


    "Okay. Let''s go to country D."


    Qin Mo''s eyes lightened, and Gu Yunxi kissed wildly. When the young man was hesitant, he was ready for the long-term war of resistance, but he did not expect that he would agree.


    "Baby, have you promised me ?! Have you promised me, have you ?! Go, let''s pack our luggage, no, book the ticket first." He was incoherent, and finally calmed down, staring at Gu Yunxi''s smiling eyebrows, loving And obsessively said, "Baby, I love you." Thank you for being willing to be with me.


    Adam leaned back in Zhou Sheng''s arms, looked at Qin Mo with a frown and sneered, and said scornfully, "So you proposed to Xiaoxi this way? It''s not romantic at all! Zhou Sheng, tell him how you gave My marriage proposal. "


    "Press hard and do it, and die if you don''t promise it! That''s it." Zhou Sheng''s face replied coldly, obviously the truth.


    "Who told you to say this! You''re a stupid big man!" Adam stunned Zhou Sheng angrily. Anyway, this person is thick and thick, and it doesn''t matter what it is. "Say you gave me a birthday at the top of the mountain A proposal full of candles. "


    He was indeed promised by Zhou Sheng after begging for mercy, but to a foreigner, he had already formed a beautiful romantic proposal with Zhou Sheng. Don''t think that a man doesn''t care about this. He is a d countryman, and his heart is engraved with romance.


    Zhou Sheng frowned in distress. He always respected Gu Yunxi and never dared to deceive him in any matter, let him lie openly, and he had to rest after opening his mouth.


    Qin Mo snorted. He had been annoyed about his marriage proposal in bed, but he had no choice but to do it again. In case, the baby only agreed to it for a moment, he was not too big. He didn''t forget that this man was fascinated by his baby, who knows what to say with reassurance.


    auzw.com


    "Fifty steps smile a hundred steps." He looked at Adam ironically, and then focused on Gu Yunxi''s reluctance to turn away. Adam was anxious for Zhou Sheng again, Zhou Sheng lovingly touched his hand, kissed him, coaxed for a while, then suppressed his anger.


    Gu Yunxi was sitting by the side, drinking tea in silence, and had long been used to seeing the two noisy once. The man in his family still hated what Adam had liked him a few years ago, and always wanted to trouble him. By the way, Adam and Zhou Sheng''s relationship was with him.


    Qin Mo and Gu Yunxi held a wedding after Adam. They only invited a few friends to participate, which was very low-key.


    Gu Yunxi didn''t care about this, Qin Mo didn''t want more people to see Gu Yunxi. This was the protection of Gu Yunxi and his selfishness.


    In the years when the two were together, Gu Yunxi handed over the Yuntian team to Zhou Sheng, resigned from the position of Ge Qilins, and he was always with Qin Mo.


    Of course, this was requested by Qin Mo. Gu Yunxi complied with his wishes. He had already done what he wanted to do, successfully blocked Tiandao''s intervention in this world, and wanted to spend more time with his lover.


    Qin Mo is the first person he has fallen in love with for tens of thousands of years. He cherishes the time they spend together. If Qin Mo can make him happy, he is willing to be captive by men to satisfy his overbearing monopoly. He is a man without a future and no return. He doesn''t know how many worlds he will go through. He can''t give up the revenge for Qin Mo, so he loves him only in this one lifetime.


    "Come back." Gu Yunxi put down the book in his hand. Since he handed over all the property in his hand, he didn''t go there anymore. He had a lot of leisure, so he had to learn something and read the book to pass the time.


    Qin Mo hugged the youth''s waist and kissed his red lips, with a smile in his eyebrows, "Baby misses me?"


    Gu Yunxi is his unique treasure. He wants to hide him from anyone, but he doesn''t want to imprison the life of a young man. This man is a legend and his future must be brighter.


    He was often overwhelmed by youth and became miserable until his baby voluntarily resigned from all positions and willingly stayed with him.


    "Few disgusting people." Gu Yunxi squinted a pair of phoenix eyes and looked at the man who was full of wind and frost. "Say, where have you been?" The man who had to do something without seeing him at one glance left for a week and Without him, it was incredible.


    "Baby will know at night." Qin Mo''s sharp black eyes flickered and sold.


    In the middle of the night, Jingtian shouted the number of his owner, and called a little bit of world energy to finally wake him up. He was discouraged. "Master, Qin Mo doodles on you, kill him!"


    Gu Yunxi just woke up, still a little confused, and suddenly felt a slight tingling in his waist. He shouted softly, scaring someone''s hand.


    The young man in the moonlight slightly lifted his upper body and looked back, facing the guilty eyes of Shang Qin Mo, looked at the needles and paints in the man''s hand, and raised an eyebrow.


    "Baby, you wake up." Qin Mo flattered and smiled.


    "Say, what is this?" Gu Yunxi didn''t get up. He pulled the sheets next to him to cover his body. Just after it was covered, the man reached out and dragged him down. He leaned down and kissed him. Immediately. Husband will be guilty of guilt. "


    "Master, this badass is going to give you a tattoo." Tiantian watched indignantly that Qin Mo was wearing an unknown pattern on his master, and he could not wait to bite the animal. In the owner''s mind, there was originally only one of it, and now it wants to share the owner''s love with someone. woo woo woo woo.


    "Well, Qin Mo, what are you doing?" The fine needle fell on the waist without much pain, but made his waist numb, and he could not help but wheeze.


    "This is the totem of Tibet''s most secretive tribe. Legend has it that this totem was stabbed on a lover, and then they will meet again in the next life and continue their frontiers."


    Qin Mo concentrates his actions, and for his and his youth''s next life, he cannot make any mistakes.


    After being busy for several hours, the whole pattern was completely punctured. Qin Mo wiped the sweat from his forehead, blinked his tired eyes hard, and looked at the youth''s waist intently, smiling happily.


    "Baby, you are mine for the rest of your life." He bent down and hugged the young man in excitement, stroking the pattern with his hands, his eyes shining with moving brilliance.


    "Yes." Gu Yunxi''s eyes narrowed slightly, suppressing the tears in his eyes, looking at the man tenderly and intently, giving him a deep kiss.


    fool.


    In this life, because of the crimes that Du Xi suffered in earlier years, Gu Yunxi only lived to be 65 years old even if he helped adjust his body, and when he left, he looked at Qin Mo with his head full of hair, and couldn''t bear to kiss His side face closed his eyes.

 Chapter 20： 2.1 Future Movie Emperor

    "Energy collection. Energy collection is complete. Congratulations to the master for completing the first world." The bank of the dark river, jumped to Gu Yunxi with a shock.


    Gu Yunxi caressed it absently, his heart still staying in the last world and he couldn''t extricate himself, he couldn''t forget the pair of heartbroken eyes that he saw when he closed his eyes.


    "Shocking, I''m going to sleep." Qin Mo''s influence on him was too deep, leaving the man was more heartbroken than he imagined, he could not continue to cross the world with this feeling.


    "Yes, master." Jingtian obediently lay beside Gu Yunxi and licked his paw, silently watching the owner''s gorgeous face and drooling unconsciously.


    Even though it has been with Gu Yunxi for hundreds of years, it will still fall for his unparalleled appearance. The world of 3,000, the world of 3,000, and the world of tens of thousands, are truly hard to find in the world.


    This sleep has been for a hundred years. When Gu Yunxi woke up again, the figure of the overbearing man still remained in his memory, but his feelings for him had faded a lot as the years passed. He grinned bitterly, and time really was the cure for all feelings.


    "Master, the energy collected in the last world is unusually much, far beyond our expectations." Jingtian saw him wake up and quickly reported the energy collection.


    "Can you analyze what is the reason?" Gu Yunxi rubbed his eyebrows. He always valued energy, but at this moment he wanted to ask more about how Qin Mo had gone after he left, but he didn''t have the courage to face the answer. He touched his waist subconsciously and made an ugly smile. The man was still waiting for them to meet in the afterlife, but how could he have an afterlife?


    ".., no." Jingtian shook his head. "The biggest possibility is that under the operation of the owner, the family of Duxi adoptive parents could not die, it was considered that they had been abused by Duxi. Although Duxi did not request it, he must still be in his heart. Hate them. "


    Shockingly guessed, there was another possibility. It didn''t want to say that the master finally woke up, and it didn''t want to hurt the owner''s heart again.


    Jing Tian thanked the man from the bottom of his heart for making his owner have human emotions and realizing the beauty of love, but they were destined to have no ending.


    The host''s soul is where the Tao is repelled. The body is a nether flower condensed from resentment. It never enters the Three Ways, so what is the reincarnation of the soul? Cruelly, even if Qin Mo has no deeper affection for his master, the master will inevitably forget him and may fall in love with others.


    "Master, that man lived for a long time and did not die until he was ninety years old. After his death, he ordered his subordinates to bury you together." Jingtian looked at Gu Yunxi and fell into silence, knowing that he thought of the man again, he could not bear it. Speaking of the ending he saw, it didn''t say that the man never stepped out of the house where they lived together after Gu Yunxi''s death, and confined himself to a small world.


    "Really?" Gu Yunxi looked at the endless dark void of the Minghe River, his eyebrows bent, and he smiled relievedly. He adjusted his mentality and commanded, "Shock up, go to the next world."


    "A new world is reached. Ask the master for soul fusion."


    Waking up again, Gu Yunxi found that he was sitting on the edge of a roof of a dozens-story building, his weak body was shaken by the wind, and he was wearing a blood-red long coat, covered with wine, and in the quiet moon. The color is so weird.


    He slowly got up, carefully backed away, and finally relented to accept the fusion of souls after retreating to a safe area.


    The process was extremely painful. After gritting his teeth to support the tearing pain, he looked up and watched the surrounding environment quietly. It was about two o''clock in the evening. There was only him alone on the open rooftop. There were torn newspapers scattered on the ground, and there were a dozen empty wine bottles at his feet.


    "Shocking, give me the original memory and world data."


    "Yes, the transmission of the original memory is completed, and the world data is being processed. The world data is transmitted, please ask the host to receive it."


    Gu Yunxi took a brief moment and quickly absorbed the information sent by Jingtian.


    Formerly named Zhou Xiran, 21 years old this year, a third-rate little star. He was born as a child star and has been in the industry for more than ten years. He has performed well and has participated in several major productions. However, he has always been a hot guy and always in an awkward position.


    Zhou Xiran is a single-parent family. He was not well-off from an early age. Therefore, he was particularly envious of the bright and beautiful life of the entertainment industry. When he was ten, he entered the circle through the youth draft.


    A few years later, due to his lack of fame and lack of a backstage, there are not many directors looking for him to perform. Zhou Xiran is often in a gap period, and he is accustomed to spending a lot of money. So, in order to have a play to play and to make money, he accepted the advice of the agent and accepted the sponsorship of the master.


    auzw.com He was lucky, and he was supported by Wesmer, the head of the Wei family.


    Wesmer, the richest man in the country, is 35 years old and has had two failed marriages. The second wife gave him a son named Wei Ningqian, who just turned two this year.


    Zhou Xiran met Wesmer at the age of 19, just after he, the man ended his marriage relationship with his second wife. During the fostering period, Wesmer gave Zhou Xiran a lot of resources. Although he still failed to make him popular, at least it made him climb from an unknown eighteenth line to the status of a third-rate star. He made more money than he did in acting. There are many other professions.


    In addition, Wesmer is an excellent gold master, with neither a strong physical desire nor a special hobby. He often called him over once a week or two, and their sexual affairs were as plain as water, with no passion at all.


    Wesmer raised Zhou Xiran for more than two years. Because he didn''t meet often, even though he had physical relationships, he was not familiar with each other, and it was even strange.


    Zhou Xiran devoted himself to the performing arts circle from a young age. He read little books and had poor friends. Therefore, he has a lonely personality, and is often laughed at by people with low academic qualifications and small brain capacity.


    Wesmer was busy with business, and Zhou Xiran was just an object of easing his desires to him, and he would naturally not bother to understand him. In this way, the two maintain a physical relationship, do not interfere with each other''s lives, and get along well.


    It is widely rumored that the reason why Weismo would support Zhou Xiran as a little-known actor is because he looks very much like the richest man''s first love.


    It is said that when Wesmer was young, there was a person who liked it for a long time, but this person finally chose to be with Wesmer''s friends. The richest man couldn''t wait for his first love. He had two hastily failed marriages after violent abandonment.


    Zhou Xiran also heard such rumors, but he didn''t care about being a substitute for others. On the contrary, he was very grateful to Wesmer. It was this man who gave him a place in the entertainment industry, not to mention the fact that the two of them were the relationship between you and me, one for each.


    Zhou Xiran really loves vanity, and spends money on temperance, but never thought that he would climb up Wesmer on the basis of his appearance. He has been in the entertainment industry for more than ten years. He has long known the rules of the game in the circle and has always been very self-aware. So the day Wesmer proposed to lift the contract, he rolled away the cover in a smart way.


    Losing Wesmer, although Zhou Xiran''s performing arts road was not so smooth, but after many years of hard work, he gained some fame, coupled with his hard work, his career began to flourish.


    However, everything stopped here.


    On this day, he went to the agent''s appointment after a play, and felt faint just after drinking a glass of wine. When he woke up, there were three strong men lying beside him, and his body was sore. Full of traces of color / love. When he wasn''t back, several reporters rushed in, and the room was quickly filled with the sound of clicks and flashes of flashing lights. He was at a loss, screaming and fell into a coma again.


    On that day, his passion for dating with men, guns, and group photos made headlines. All major newspapers and online platforms spoke to him, calling him a scum and scum in the entertainment industry.


    His reputation plummeted, and the treaties and endorsements originally negotiated were cancelled.


    If the scandal is not handled well, he will also face a large amount of liquidated damages. To make matters worse, his mother couldn''t stand the pointers and stigmatization of the neighborhood after learning of this incident, and was struck by anger, and lying in the hospital every day required expensive medical expenses to support her life.


    However, in order to quell the scandal, Zhou Xiran used all his savings early to ask the professional public relations team and the water army to wash the dirty water on his body. What made him desperate was that an employee of the bank "inadvertently" leaked his transfer records, and online abuse was even more uncontrollable. "Zhou Xiran got out of the entertainment circle!" Became a hot topic.


    The company took no rescue measures and hid him directly. Zhou Xiran completely lost his economic resources and became a penniless poor man. His mother was still waiting for money to help him in the hospital bed. For his mother, he went cheekily to Wesmer, but was blocked by Wesmer''s assistant.


    The last one who came out to see him was Wesmer''s first love. He mocked and told Zhou Xiran that all this happened was because he was incapable of his own power. He wanted to take his place in Wesmer''s heart. People should not care about how many more people serve.


    Only then did Zhou Xiran understand that he would fall to such an extent that this man was behind the scenes, and he naturally hated this man. Sadly, even if he knows who the enemy is, he has no power to retaliate and can only swallow the bitter fruit with hatred.


    As he walked down the street, he received a call from the hospital, and his mother committed suicide by pulling a needle. Zhou Xiran burst into tears and lost hope in life under extreme grief.


    After burying his mother''s body, he was drunk, dressed in red, and jumped from Wesmer''s company building with great hatred and vicious curse, ending his 21-year-old life. .


    The rooftop where Gu Yunxi opened his eyes was exactly where Zhou Xiran committed suicide. Fortunately, he woke up in time.


    After reading Zhou Xiran''s memory, Gu Yunxi sighed in his heart and opposed the darling of heaven, it is no wonder that there will be such a humiliating ending.

 Chapter 21： 2.2 The future film emperor

    The beloved child of this world is Wesmer''s first love-Shu Ning. The whole world revolves around his decades-long entanglement with two men. It tells of his two dreamy and dreamy loves at different times in his life, and his unchanged intention to fight for his dream for sixteen years. Inspirational story of a generation of film kings. Wesmer is one of Suning''s men.


    Wesmer was five years old, Shu Ning, and at the age of 22, he met and couldn''t help falling in love with this 17-year-old beautiful and handsome boy. Shu Ning was determined to become a famous actor, so Wesmo, a poor man, started a hard road for him in order to be able to support him in the future.


    However, while he was struggling for the beloved boy, Shu Ning fell in love with Wesmer''s friend Li Feng. The two of them have the same dream, love acting, have topics that can never be talked about, and logically come together. They loved vigorously, fearlessly, and naturally were severely stopped by their parents at home.


    In the end, in order to fall in love with each other, the two elope without a second. When Wesmer heard the news, they had begun a new life across the ocean.


    After more than ten years, after experiencing various unequal treatments abroad, Shu Ning knew how naive the choice was. The two thought that relying on their talents, they would certainly be able to break through the world abroad.


    But the reality gave them a slap, and they did nothing. Starting from the running dragon sets, more than ten years have passed and are still running the dragon sets. In the end, Shu Ning couldn''t stand this kind of poverty, and had to look at people''s lives everywhere. He decided to abandon Li Feng who had been in love for 13 years, and used the remaining savings of the two to buy air tickets and return to China. By then, he was thirty years old.


    Fearing the criticism and ridicule of the people around him, Shu Ning found Wesmer, who loved him so deeply, for help, and lived in his home. Wesmo also ended her relationship with Zhou Xiran at this time, and kept her first love with one heart.


    After returning to China, Suning relied on the strong assets of Wesmer to support the development of the entertainment industry. He was awarded the title of Emperor Fengying in just three years and his value doubled.


    He and Wesmer also came together smoothly, and came out of the cabinet without fear of any rumors. In the second half of his life, he was very loving and became a model for the entertainment industry.


    Gu Yunxi frowned secretly, Tiandao darling is really inferior to a character. From the world data, we can see that the reason why Shu Ning lost his original name was not to fight for Smolder, but more because of ugly jealousy.


    Even with Wesmer''s property support, Shu Ning''s journey in China was not so smooth at first, mainly because of Zhou Xiran.


    He and Zhou Xiran, the two of them are similar in appearance and similar in temperament, and they follow the same beautiful male line. The entertainment industry is a place where there are more monks and less porridge, and the two will inevitably compete for resources. However, on appearance, Zhou Xiran is far superior to him; on acting skills, he has more than ten years of experience, Zhou Xiran was born as a child star, and the acting skills of the two are equal.


    It''s not that Shu Ning hasn''t found Wesmer''s help, but Wesmer was once the gold master of Zhou Xiran. This man is quite nostalgic. He can be the strongest backing of Shu Ning, but he won''t deal with Zhou Xiran for him.


    auzw.com Shu Ning is thirty years old, and the eye corners are beginning to show subtle eye lines. He is no longer as tender and young as Zhou Xiran. Looking at the original body climbing higher and higher, he can''t help panic. . When the endorsement of a big-name beauty product with Zhou Xiran failed again, Shu Ning came up with this poisonous plan and ruined Zhou Xiran''s life.


    "Shocking, adjust your body data." Gu Yunxi rubbed his forehead to ease the headache after getting drunk. The original body drank more than a dozen bottles of wine. If he had not committed suicide by jumping off the building, he might have died of alcoholism.


    Zhou Xiran only had one wish, to avenge Shu Ning, to avenge him fiercely, let him fall into the clouds, lose everything, and live better than death!


    Gu Yunxi sighed silently, Zhou Xiran''s soul resentment was much stronger than that of Du Xi in the previous world.


    Du Xi was cowardly and stubbornly dead, but Zhou Xiran committed suicide with a resentment against Shu Ning, but his death did not burn even a bit of the enemy''s fur, and in the end all he got was endless ridicule and abuse from the world.


    Gently stroking the shock, Gu Yunxi meditated silently. Zhou Xiran''s wish is simple and simple, and difficult to say. After exploring hundreds of worlds, he and Tian Gu speculate that if they want to gain energy from the reincarnation world, they must break the luck of the heavenly darlings and change their fate, and this guess has been verified in the previous world.


    In addition, they carefully analyzed the source of energy. When helping the original body realize his desires in the way he wanted, the law would lower the restrictions on Gu Yunxi, and the world could provide a huge amount of energy. energy.


    Gu Yunxi has been restrained by Tiandao for tens of thousands of years. Where will he care about that time, energy is the most important thing.


    Zhou Xiran wants to stand at the top of the entertainment circle to steal Shu Ning''s reputation and ruin his actor career, but also to steal Wesmer and make him lose his proud love. For the hypocritical but self-conceited Sun Ning, This way of revenge is undoubtedly the most painful for him.


    However, now Zhou Xiran is notorious and has no place in the country, and competition abroad is even more fierce than domestic. It is easier said than done.


    Tian Ning ¡¯s darling, Shu Ning, is just like the sun and the sky, with the support of the richest man behind him. It is by no means a matter of revenge. So it''s hard to say this task.


    Jingtian licked his paw, smiled at Gu Yunxi, the counterattack entertainment circle was not worth mentioning to the owner, but the original person wanted the owner to fall in love with another man, or the person who loves Tiandao beloved, It''s almost night and day, after all, its owner has not completely come out of his love for Qin Mo.


    Gu Yunxi glanced at Jiaojiao and looked at his shockingly, hugged and kissed him, "fool." He will one day forget Qin Mo, and his road to revenge has just begun.


    Wesmer is Shu Ning''s biggest golden finger. Without him, Sun Ning would not be able to become a film emperor even after 16 years of struggle. Gu Yunxi licked his red lips and raised an eyebrow and smiled, holding the man of the heavenly darling in his hand to add a block to him, let alone want to take control of a man who said it must be love?

 Chapter 22： 2.3 Future Movie Emperor

    The horizon gradually turned white, Gu Yunxi looked at his blood-colored robe and said nothing to help him. The original body was really for revenge Shu Ning. He has to go back quickly, or it will be a big news at dawn.


    Zhou Xiran now has an extremely bad reputation. If someone is seen wearing a red coat and blindfolded in the middle of the night, the media is expected to directly report that he has gone crazy.


    While the sky was still dark, Gu Yunxi avoided the place of someone and returned to Zhou Xiran''s residence. As soon as the door was opened, a strong taste of alcohol accompanied the pungent sour smell. It can be seen that in the recent period, the original body was not only drunk, but life was a mess.


    However, it is inevitable that the scandal not only destroyed him, but also killed his dependent mother, and those who harmed him still lived a good life of prosperity, especially the culprit Shu Ning, who also harvested a man who loved him deeply.


    Gu Yunxi returned to the house and quickly changed into a gray dress. He rolled up his sleeves and arbitrarily cleaned the house. Then he washed briefly and lay down on the bed to make up for his sleep.


    Waking up in the perseverance of the piercing doorbell, Gu Yunxi rubbed his eyes to the door, looked through the cat''s eyes, and yawned and opened the door.


    "Fuck, you finally opened the door, scared brother."


    The visitor is Zhou Xiran''s good friend Cao Yu, and the only one who is still willing to support him despite all the circumstances. The two of them met when they appeared in the same TV series three years ago. They played exactly like a pair of good-looking buddies. After playing for a few months, the two also became unspoken. friend.


    Cao Yu is very tall, about 193. He has solid muscles and is quite burly. Although he is not very handsome, he looks good, and he talks about morality. Otherwise, Zhou Xiran would also actively contact him after his betrayal.


    "Why are you here?" Gu Yunxi stretched and poured a glass of water for him.


    "It''s not for you. Brother sees you wrong these days, afraid that something will happen to you." Cao Yu grunted after drinking water, swiping his mouth, and showing a smile of white teeth, "Brother is afraid you will go to death."


    Gu Yunxi raised his eyebrows. Sure enough, people are unrecognizable. A tough guy has a delicate heart hidden in his heart. "Rest assured, I figured it out. Those who harm me are still alive. I have to pull them to death. "He learned from Zhou Xiran''s usual appearance and gave Cao Yu a kidnapper.


    "Ok! Ok! Haha, those beasts are still alive, we can''t admit defeat." Cao Yu laughed and crossed Gu Yunxi''s shoulder. He appreciates Zhou Xiran, looks good, and has good acting skills. Although a bit lonely, he is very good, and once he becomes a friend, he can take heart and soul from you.


    This is very similar to him, he particularly troubles those hypocritical faces in the entertainment industry. So after Zhou Xiran had an accident, he was willing to stand up and prove his innocence.


    "Brother Yu, this time really hurts you." Gu Yunxi knew that Cao Yu had been banned by the company because he had posted a Weibo. The two of them are now brothers. After going through thousands of years, Gu Yunxi''s thorough understanding of people''s hearts has revealed Cao Yu''s real concerns in one glance. Zhou Xiran had such a good brother that he hadn''t survived.


    "Cut. Why isn''t it inconvenient? Brother turned out to be a dragon." Cao Yu waved his hand indifferently. He entered the entertainment industry only by accident. He was cast as the brother of Zhou Xiran in the director''s photo when he was looking for work. There was nothing sad for him to quit the entertainment industry.


    "How are you going to do it?" He worried Gu Yunxi. Zhou Xiran is different from him. He can''t act anymore and can find other jobs. Zhou Xiran grew up acting since he was a child. He has no long-term skills. The identity of the actor is very important to him.


    Gu Yunxi smiled, and dimples loomed at the corner of his mouth. "Rest assured, I have an idea." He went into the room and came up with a thick script, "I want to participate in the selection of Gu Dao''s new play."


    Cao Yu was startled, blurted out, "Gu Dao ?! He wants to make a forbidden film!"


    It''s not surprising that Cao Yu was surprised. Recently, everyone in the circle knew that Gu Dao was recruiting actors, but not many had the courage to go. Because he is going to shoot a gay-themed film, which contains a large number of **** and bed scenes, where the famous actor dare to try, accidentally being blocked is small, maybe he was labeled gay. The label must not be turned over, and the unknown actor''s acting skills are too poor, Gu Gui is not willing to use it.


    "Brother, I think this is an opportunity." Gu Yunxi smiled confidently. "Everyone with eyes in the circle can see that I was being tricked. Those directors dare not use me because they are afraid that my bad reputation will ruin their drama. However, Gu Dao is different. He is stubborn and has a daring employment. As long as I have enough acting skills and the conditions are met, he will be willing to use me. And I have seen the script of this play, which is very good and fascinating. If there is a foreign award, the quality will definitely be improved. "


    auzw.com


    Gu Yunxi drank his saliva and continued, "As long as it is done properly, this movie will definitely **** back."


    Cao Yu was stunned, raised his thumbs up and praised, "Brothers have high opinions, brothers admire." Then he touched his chin and smiled indifferently at Gu Yunxi. "Speaking of this, you are dedicated to art." But Zhou Xiran''s screen debut.


    "Don''t make fun of me, brother." Gu Yunxi bowed his head shyly, and a few bright reds appeared on his face.


    Cao Yu stared blankly at his face like Yuyu, cursed himself, and quickly returned to God. It''s been a few days and I feel that his brother is so beautiful.


    Gu ¡¯s name is Gu Xin, a godfather in the entertainment industry. His shows are almost classic, so when he just released the news to make a new show, countless actors broke his head and approached him. A chance to audition, but dwindled after receiving the script.


    It ¡¯s okay for Gu Dao to shoot comrade films, not just for a sensitive period. The front foot of the country has just issued a statement declaring that it is necessary to harmonize the content of the film and television industry, and Gu Gui has rushed to make banned films in a fanfare with the Radio and Television Bureau.


    No matter how high the reputation of a director is, it is impossible to defeat the national mechanism. Unless they are desperate for the future, few people dare to promise to act at this time.


    Gu Xin is a very stubborn person. When he says he wants to shoot, he doesn''t care what other people say. He has been planning this film for ten years, and everything is ready to send the actor in place. How could he simply give up because of a so-called **** rule.


    Even if banned by the state, his director can never give up. However, the choice of the actor is indeed a difficult matter. He pursues perfection, rather than lacks excesses. Now there are only a few young actors who are willing to take on the show, but just want to talk about this film.


    Acting skills are okay, this mentality must first be impossible. An actor who has never thought of putting his mind on the show can only blame for making good movies.


    Zhou Xiran''s appearance is very suitable for one of the protagonists in it. Naturally, he has also received this script. At that time, he was in the rising period of his career, and he would never promise to destroy himself. But now the situation is so pressing that he can''t help but choose. And Gu Yunxi has seen the script, and it is really well written. Although the scale is slightly larger, it is still within the acceptable range for professional actors. After all, it is not a color / emotional film. It can be as large as it is. Where to go.


    Gu Xin anxiously looked at a stack of resumes on the table furiously, "This look is not enough, what crooked dates are really confident."


    "This, there is no aura in the eyes, it is useless to die if you look bad."


    "This, what size! I want a general, not a weak chicken."


    After dropping a dozen applications for resumes in a row, Gu Xin finally stopped to look at one of them, which is Gu Yunxi''s.


    "Zhou Xiran?" He spit out the cigarette on his mouth, and touched his chin with great interest. After looking at it for half a minute, he handed the resume to the assistant next to him and asked, "Go, contact him and let him come over." Audition. "


    The assistant took a look and glanced, glanced at Gu Xin suspiciously, as if asking Gu to make a mistake for you.


    "Look what! Don''t understand people ?!" Gu Xin patted the table impatiently. His bad temper is known to everyone. When he was most annoyed, some people wandered around, and he asked him to confirm this afterwards.


    The assistant was pale and frightened for a moment, and shouted, "But this is Zhou Xiran, whose reputation is so bad." He felt that Gu Xin didn''t notice the name at all, and thought he was a good-looking little actor.


    Gu Xin drew a cigarette and smoked, sneer, "I know. It is him, go to contact." The bad things in the circle are picked up basket after basket every year, and Zhou Xiran is just a victim of somebody''s superior position.


    Moreover, he cares about the reputation of a fart, as long as he has performed his drama, no matter how bad he is, he dare to use it.

 Chapter 23： 2.4 The future film emperor

    After a leisurely rest at home for two days, Gu Yunxi did not accidentally receive an audition notice from the assistant. He chuckled softly, raised his eyes, and inadvertently revealed an evil spirit, even though he had tried to reconcile his temperament with the original body, Gu Yunxi was in his bones. The evil spirits of Xi still show up from time to time, especially when he laughs.


    The audition time for the notification was in the afternoon. Gu Yunxi shrugged. The original body was really unseen.


    Usually the audition will be informed a few days in advance, so that the actor is ready, he will receive the email at noon, and the audition will be in the afternoon, saying that no one is fooling him.


    Gu Yunxi simply made something to eat, cleaned the table and returned to the room to wash. After two days of conditioning, this body was rounded a little, his face was no longer pale and wilted, and his hair became dark and shiny. He obediently stuck to his ears and dangled on his thin white shoulders.


    The original body liked long shoulder-length hair, and rarely had other hairstyles for more than a decade. Gu Yunxi grinned his lips in front of the mirror, and the faint little dimples hung on the sides of his cheeks. They were so cute that people couldn''t help but want to touch and poke.


    Gu Yunxi licked some dry lips and laughed silently. From this moment on, he is Zhou Xiran, and he will live in Zhou Xiran''s way, fulfill his wish, smash the darling of heaven, and seize the power of the world.


    After taking a bath, I changed my clothes and put on sunglasses and a mask. Gu Yunxi appointed to walk towards the subway under the big sun.


    He was kept in captivity by Qin Mo in the last world. The man treated him like a pearl, and every time he went out, he was either a high-end car or a private jet. Where do I need to take a long way to take the subway.


    Helpless, Zhou Xiran''s savings had been dug out and the car was sold. Now Gu Yunxi couldn''t even get the money to drive a car.


    Zhou Xiran is a very dedicated actor. Each audition will arrive in advance and will never let people wait. Gu Yunxi has implemented his approach early.


    There were only two or three little actors who could not be counted on the court holding the audition brand. When they saw his fully armed appearance, he curiously probed the probe, and guessed which big card came so wrapped tightly.


    Gu Yunxi slowly took off his sunglasses and masks, took the number and sat quietly beside him, turning the script intently. With the increase in the number of people coming to auditions, the venues that had been silent from time to time sounded a harsh irony to him.


    Gu Yunxi was sitting motionless like a mountain, completely immersed in the script.


    As soon as Gu Xin came in, he saw the conspicuous boy sitting side by side, his eyes lit up. It is not appropriate to say that it is a teenager, because this person has both the youthful purity and the charming charm of an adult.


    It''s hard to imagine that two completely different qualities can be so perfectly and harmoniously manifested in a person. Relying on the temperament revealed by Gu Yunxi''s body, Gu Xin knew that the protagonist of his new play was this person.


    He hurried forward to Gu Yunxi, no matter what he pulled his arm to force him to stand up, carefully watching Gu Yunxi''s beautiful face like a crown jade, he couldn''t help reaching out and touched it, and saw Gu Yunxi''s frown slightly , Laughed loudly, patted his shoulder, "It''s you!"


    Then Gu Xin shouted to the factory manager and makeup artist, pointed to Gu Yunxi and said, "Go, change him clothes and makeup." As soon as the words came out, dozens of jealous sights shot at Gu Yunxi. Come. Those who will appear here this afternoon are all directed at the character "Shang Yun". "Yunshang" is the main character, the most role in the whole film.


    Without saying a word, Gu Yunxi nodded his head toward Gu Xin, followed a person into the dressing room, and when he came out again, a slight gas was heard in the field tube.


    Zhou Xiran was very good-looking at first, with the appearance bonus of Gu Yunxi, and Yun Chang''s beautiful makeup, it was even more beautiful and thrilling, especially when Gu Yunxi looked up at the crowd, the melancholy melancholy appeared in those eyes. It can make people forget everything, just want to hug him and comfort him.


    "Okay, okay, okay!" Gu Xin jumped up from her chair excitedly, clapped her palms and laughed, apparently he was very satisfied with Gu Yunxi''s appearance, "play this scene." He opened the script and pointed to one of the pages. The assistant sent the script to Gu Yunxi respectfully.


    auzw.com Gu Yunxi rolled over and rolled his eyes. Gu Gu didn''t know whether he admired him or couldn''t get used to him.


    This page is an insignificant one in the whole play. It is about the short confrontation between the protagonist Yun Chang and the emperor who was exposed to the cholera dynasty. However, the protagonist confrontation scene has appeared many times in the play. If you don''t remember the cause and effect of the confrontation, you will never be able to perform the feeling Gu Xin wants. Moreover, it is difficult for one of the two people to perform brilliantly.


    The script of the new play is very thick. It takes about ten and a half months for ordinary people to write down the content. The original body did not turn over after receiving the script. It is not clear what the story tells, let alone the relevant memory on this page. .


    Fortunately, Gu Yunxi did not forget to look around, and printed the entire book in his mind only once, not to mention a page, just to point out one of the words, he could tell exactly where it appeared.


    After watching it for a minute without delay, Gu Yunxi looked to Gu Xin and said, "Okay. I want to come by myself, or someone will come to the show."


    "I''m here to play with you." Anyone with a good eye can see that Gu Xin is quite interested in Gu Yunxi. He stands in front of Gu Yunxi, sits over a bench, and shouts, "Begin."


    There was a circle of people around, and everyone was curious which game to try. Gu Gui conducted the audition completely publicly, but no media was present. They had long believed that Gu Xin could not find a suitable actor this time, ironically that his title had been prepared, and the audition would not be worth going again.


    Gu Yunxi quickly entered the state, only to see him kneeling on the ground, his eyes were silent, but although there was no speech, his posture showed deep grief, as if he was hurt. Xu Xu raised his eyes, and those pure eyes were telling heavy sadness, red lips moved slightly, and his words were still alive. After struggling for a long time, he finally spoke silently, "The king did not believe in slaves." The pearls fell from the jade plate, clear and touching, with endless sorrow.


    "I don''t know." Gu Xin stared at him intently, reaching out and stroking his long, soft hair, "Yun Chang, can I believe you?"


    Gu Yunxi looked at him with tears in his eyes, and gently grasped Gu Xin''s warm hand and put it on his heart. "The slave can learn from the king''s heart." He said that he slowly pulled down his costume and bite Lips stared at the superior.


    The people around him looked at the two of them with a few words and a few actions, and Gu Yunxi let them indulge in his superb acting skills.


    They tried to keep their eyes wide open and wanted to see the delicate skin under that gorgeous costume. Only Gu Xin remembered to continue to play.


    "Yunshang, sloppy Yunshang." The beautiful man who couldn''t wait to pull the obstructive clothes, pulled up the kneeling kneeling beautiful man, and sat down on his leg, "Yunsang." He shouted obsessively Men''s names.


    Gu Yunxi leaned in Gu Xin''s arms, converging the sorrow just now, "King." His call was soft and sweet and amazingly charming, and the breath appeared in the air, and he became a whole person. Deceptive demon girl.


    "Okay, haha, very good !!!" Gu Xin applauded suddenly and shocked the people in the room. They returned to their hearts, and their faces were all flushed, and some people covered their lower bodies with shame. Gu Yunxi''s final voice was too flattering, and the bones of all people were crisp.


    Gu Yunxi stood up silently from Gu Xin''s legs, and arranged his clothes. It was really hot to perform this kind of play in front of a room. He coughed and asked, "Can you?"


    "You must do this role!" Gu Xin said categorically, and he immediately called for an assistant to prepare him for the contract.


    Gu Yunxi looked at the contract. The treatment was not good or bad. Zhou Xiran''s reputation now has such a reward. It was considered a preferential treatment. He picked up the pen and signed the name, shook hands with Gu Xin to express his gratitude, and said sincerely, "Gu Guide, thank you for your cooperation. "


    "Happy cooperation." The smile on Gu Xin''s face was extremely bright. This movie was his ten years of hard work. The actor who played the protagonist Yun Chang chose to make him sleepless. He had been worried that it would be difficult to find a person who can perfectly perform this role in the entertainment circle, but he did not expect that he was dug into the treasure on the first day of the audition.


    Gu Yunxi signed the contract and left. The auditions of other characters were not related to him, and Fan Duan was very good. In the original world, Gu Xin''s play eventually died, because he could never agree to appear in Yun Chang, and he had no choice but to abandon the show, which became his greatest regret in life.


    Now that Gu Yunxi has been signed, Gu Xin is full of excitement, and in less than two days, he has found all the actors he needs. The crew arrangements are in place quickly and the efficiency is ridiculous. Even when Gu Yunxi received the information that he reported immediately, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and sighed.

 Chapter 24： 2.5 Face-Playing Entertainment Emperor

    "Chairman, this is the financial statements of last month." A tall, beautiful woman put the documents on the man''s desk. She had a soft voice, and spoke as if she was coquettish, sweet and greasy.


    "Well. Let''s go." A low magnetic voice sounded, and behind the wide desk was a man who was working on documents. He was tall, almost 190 cm, handsome and handsome, wearing a gray-blue high-definition suit. , Serious looks very charming. It''s just that people are dark.


    The woman bit her lip, slender fingers coated with delicate Lancome, inadvertently swiping across the back of the man''s dark hands, her eyes and eyes looked at him with spring.


    "Anything else?" The man didn''t seem to feel the teasing at all, didn''t even notice the appearance of Jiao Didi in front of the woman, and flew into the thick eyebrows wrinkled diagonally, and cast doubtful eyes.


    "No, no more." The secretary stomped and retreated unwillingly. It''s such a terrible opportunity, how many people dream of being the richest lover.


    Wesmer squeezed his eyebrows and leaned back against the back of the chair. In recent days, he has been unable to sleep every night, and dreams as soon as he falls asleep every day. After waking up, he doesn''t remember the contents of the dream at all. There is only one kind of feeling that he feels depressed, as if he has lost something very important. But how is it possible?


    He now has a successful career, with money that has been squandered in his lifetime, and his regrets in his youth have been made up with the return of Suning, and he has a very cute son.


    He has everything that others may never get in life, but the feeling is extremely strong and persistent. He was agitated, pulled his tie, and closed his eyes.


    "What the **** are you, let it go!" "I''m sorry, the chairman didn''t see anyone without an appointment."


    Wesmer was interrupted by a quarrel, and he could not help frowning, and opened the office door with a calm face.


    "Mo!" When Shu Ning saw Wesmer''s figure, he pushed away his secretary who was blocking him, and went angrily to Wesmer, complaining, "Your secretary is really annoying, I didn''t even come to you Let go. "


    His tone was intimate and natural, which showed that he and Wesmer were very familiar, suggesting that the secretaries did not take him seriously.


    "He''s just the duty." Wesmo looked a little hesitant. Shu Ning was the one he was sorry for. He had far more tolerance for Shu Ning than others. "Aning, is there anything wrong with you?"


    Shu Ning was accustomed to Wesmer, seeing that he did not blame the secretary who disrespected himself, but spoke for him, but a little bit of anger in his heart, but thought of the next Wesmer to help, and put the fire down.


    "Yes, there is one. Come and talk to your office."


    "it is good."


    The two said, Shu Ning glanced proudly at the secretary and held Wesmer''s arm intimately. Weismoen''s eyebrows twisted, and eventually he did not take Shu Ning''s hand off his arm.


    "What the hell!" A young male secretary who was just blocking Shu Ning, fell angrily to the documents on the table, "You don''t see his face looking proud. When the company is his house, I want to come Just come. "


    "Okay, okay, this isn''t the first time. You really are, why not get along with him every time." A woman in a long black dress, about forty years old, patted his shoulder comfortably. .


    "I''m furious. He is neither an employee nor a partner, so he needs to look for boss, who gives him such a big face."


    "Chairman," said the girl next to her.


    It''s no secret that Shu Ning''s family now lives in Wesmer''s house.


    The man snorted and closed his mouth. They all saw that the boss from home was very kind to the little star and also invested a lot of money to hold him for the film.


    Moreover, everyone has entered the room, and the relationship between the two has been made known to the world. Smart people will definitely not go against Shu Ning anymore.


    A man can be one of Wesmer''s capable secretaries. His eyesight and IQ are absolutely online, but he just doesn''t like Shu Ning''s eyes and thinks he''s fake everywhere.


    Thirty-year-olds talk or do things, or do it in their teens. They are mad at their mouths, and toot your sister! It''s easy to find a cricket. Every time Shu Ning talks with a mouth, the tone is unbearable. He can''t wait to use an iron plate to help him straighten his tongue and let him speak.


    Besides, he hasn''t seen the boss reprimanded so many times, and he never ordered him to give this little star privilege. Hum, maybe someone is hot. By that time, the bamboo basket will be empty, and who will make a joke.


    auzw.com


    In the office, Wesmer poured a cup of tea and handed it to Shu Ning, asking gently, "Aning, what do you want to discuss?"


    Shu Ning took a sip and set aside the tea. He spent 13 years abroad and preferred to drink coffee. He also told Wesmer many times, but Wesmer did not seem to hear it. Pour him as usual.


    "Yes, there is a movie in the company that wants me to be the protagonist, but there is still a shortage of funds. I want to ask if you can invest." After Zhou Xiran was ruined by him, Shu Ning jumped to the house where Zhou Xiran was originally The company enjoyed the resources that belonged to Zhou Xiran in peace.


    That company is not a big coffee in the industry. With the support of Wesmer, Shu Ning can naturally sign a better one, but in his opinion, Ning is better than chicken.


    "Okay. I''ll tell the finance department to contact you later." Wesmer nodded without hesitation, money was just a number for him. Besides, he and Shu Ning have known each other for more than ten years. Li Feng was once his close friend, and he would not hesitate to help.


    Shu Ning looked at Wesmer''s handsome face, his mouth raised, and he smiled sweetly, with unspeakable contentment in his eyes.


    "Xi Ran, here!" As soon as Gu Yunxi got out of the car, he heard a familiar sound. He looked up, his eyes widened in surprise.


    Cao Yu trot along all the way, took the box beside Gu Yunxi, wiped off the sweat on his face and laughed, "You are here, I waited for you for a full hour." His face was black and red, and it was indeed there Stayed in the sun for a short time.


    Gu Yunxi raised the other luggage and asked, "Brother Yu, why are you here?" After seeing Cao Yu, Gu Yunxi guessed why he would appear here, but he still expressed his doubts appropriately.


    "The last time I listened to your analysis, I felt that Gu Dao was really good. I went back to research and applied for a role, and was lucky to be selected, hey!" He held Gu Yunxi with his empty hand. His shoulder laughed, "Our buddies are acting together again, please."


    Gu Yunxi nodded and echoed, "Of course." Cao Yu was the only friend of the original, and Zhou Xiran had thought about working with him again.


    He is optimistic about Gu Xin''s director level, so when he mentioned the show in front of Cao Yu, he also had a bit of thought about his participation in the performance, but it was not easy to say clearly, after all, Cao Yu and his situation were not the same. To rely on the comrades to turn around, I did not expect Cao Yu to be desperate.


    The two talked as they walked, talking all the way. After putting down their luggage, they washed their faces. Cao Yu thief rushed to Gu Yunxi''s eyes, "Do you want to know who the brother played? Please, brother, tell you."


    Gu Yunxi patted him politely, teasing him, "You are a bear-like figure, who can play besides the general."


    "Look, you''re jealous." Cao Yu raised her chest proudly, raised her t-shirt without taboo, and patted the enviable eight-pack abs. "Look, look, brother''s figure is the life of the general . "After he said he laughed.


    Gu Yunxi laughed when he heard the words. Cao Yu was carefree and humorous, and got along very easily.


    The rest of the afternoon, the cast called all the actors the next day, they took a fully enclosed shooting this time, the required props are already in place, so the actors are not allowed to withdraw during the filming, otherwise they will have to bear a large penalty.


    This is the overlord clause, but it is Gu Xin''s usual style. You can''t sign without acting, you have to follow his rules to sign it.


    "Everyone is in place." The factory manager greeted everyone to stand up, he yelled loudly, wiped off the wet sweat on his face, and the power of cursing Qiu Tiger was really not enough.


    Gu Xin was wearing shorts and short sleeves, wearing a sun hat, sitting on a chair enjoying the electric fan leisurely, very cool, and very imageless. He took the loud speaker in the assistant ¡¯s hand and shouted, "Zhou Xiran, Zhou Xiran come out faster."


    Gu Yunxi shook the corners of his mouth and walked out of the crowd with various inspection eyes. As soon as Gu Xin saw him standing up, he took his hand and led him under the awning, and he said, "You are my protagonist, and you must not leave it, let them run around in the sun, just sit there. . "


    He did not hide his preference for Gu Yunxi, and did not care whether it would cause dissatisfaction with others.


    Gu Yunxi deliberately resigned and followed his wishes, drinking the cold drink from the assistant comfortably. Jingtian yawned, and the master''s play addiction was offended again. The innocent Xiaobaihua route went smoothly.


    It was turned into a ring this time, but because Gu Yunxi couldn''t wear jewelry to perform, he had to put it in his chest pocket. He shook with joy and rolled Gu Yunxi''s chest across his clothes.


    It hasn''t been so close to the owner for a long time, hum. In the last world, Qin Mo''s large vinegar bucket couldn''t get used to it. Several times while the owner was asleep, he snuck it away from the owner''s finger and threw it into the trash can. It was wronged, and the owner asked him to let the man know. Why, he used to!


    After the crew held a very simple start-up form, they immediately started the official filming against the clock, without giving a little buffer time. It is said that no one was willing to invest in this play. After all, this theme cannot even be released. The investment is pure money throwing. In the end, Gu Dao did not know where to pull an injustice to get the funding.


    For Gu Xin, time is money, and no one is allowed to delay progress.

 Chapter 25： 2.6 Future Movie Emperor

    The name of the play is Yun Chang, which is the name of the character played by Gu Yunxi. The whole story tells Yun Chang''s magnificent life, not only interspersed with his love and hatred, but also the world war between nations.


    Yun Chang''s life was full of ups and downs. He had loved, hated, and regretted, and was a very contradictory but distinct personality.


    This character was shaped by Gu Xin''s exhausting ten years of thought. After thousands of modifications, he was satisfied. He never allowed anyone to ruin him. In addition, while writing Mo Yunshang, he fell in love several times and could not even distinguish between reality and illusion.


    Yun Chang was born in the house of the official servant. He grew up in the love of his family when he was young, simple and lovely, with clear eyes like water. However, before reaching the weak crown, the family was overthrown by the young emperor who championed him. He was sold to the place of Fengyue, and lived a muddled life. It was at this moment that he met a young general who took him out of the dark place and made him smile again. The two get along with each other day and night, and they are in love with each other.


    The general loved Yun Chang with all kinds of love and spent several happy years together. However, the general''s family learned that the most promising child was seduced by Yun Chang into a broken sleeve, and was furious. He sent Yun Chang to the emperor''s red celebrity, the disgusting old eunuch, when the general was on his mission.


    The country weakened, the emperor fainted, and reused adultery. The old **** accompanied the emperor to grow up and seal the **** director, and he was deeply favored by the emperor. In order to subdue Yun Chang, he killed with a general. Yun Chang relented, and ordinary people could not bear to serve him, but in the end they got the news that the general died. He was desperate, was devoured by hatred, and embarked on a **** path, brewing a ten-year plan for revenge.


    With the beauty of the city, he seduced the chief of the Ministry of Rites, and finally showed his face in front of the emperor''s birthday party. He successfully captured the eyes of the young emperor, and then he crowned the Sixth Palace and became the first person in the Harem. Yun Chang used every means to frame the palace concubines to hold the palace''s power, and carefully planned to eradicate the eunuch''s chief executive to destroy the family in three years.


    But his hatred has not diminished in the slightest, but has deepened. He hates the emperor, hates his faintness, and listens and believes the more the emperor loves him, the more he hates it. He hates this country, just to protect it, his loved ones will die in battle. Relying on the emperor''s favor and trust, he began to get involved in the politics of the court, secretly cultivated forces, and stepped up the emperor step by step, making him a sad puppet.


    The emperor is not a good emperor, but he truly and madly loves Yun Chang, and is willing to risk the world for Yun Chang. Even after knowing what Yun Chang is doing, he still loves him desperately and even abdicates. Feng Yunshang is the king.


    Yun Chang''s heart has long been tainted by darkness. Regardless of the world''s Li Min, he insisted on provoking war, causing the people of the country to live in hunger and hunger, and the people lived in the depths of the water, and they could not bear it.


    "Kill Yunshang, stun the evil!", Lit the flames of fire, and wars began. When the enemy''s iron rider stepped into the palace, Yun Sang sat peacefully on the throne, rubbing his dagger in his hand, tenderly. At last, a lip smiled, revealing a pure and beautiful smile, pushing the dagger inch by inch into the heart, ending the young life.


    "Heartbroken, heartbroken, okay!" Gu Xin yelled at an actress and yelled, "Are you dead? Facial expressions are dead!"


    The actress looked at him in grievance, tears swirling in her eyes. She is a student at a third-rate art school. This is her first acting. Even though she has a lot of acting experience in the school, she immediately took a break from the dish as soon as she came to the camera. With the director''s bad temper, she yelled at her at every turn. She is so stressed that she can find a lot of hair on the pillow every morning.


    "Go and think for yourself!" Gu Xin threw away the script in his hand, with a very bad attitude. He is notorious for his entertainment. Any actor who has worked with him will be tortured and stripped of his skin, but he will also benefit a lot and his acting skills will be greatly improved.


    auzw.com "Gudao has a worse temper today."


    "That is, that is, it was euphemistic that I scolded yesterday. I have a lot of poison today."


    Several little actors shivered in the corner, discussing enthusiastically, and by the way tried to weaken their sense of existence. Gu Dao was still angry at the moment. When he was angry, he was really scary. They didn''t dare to touch his brow.


    "Gu Da, cool, cool." Gu Yunxi wore a long-sleeve brocade and gave Gu Xin the iced green bean soup in his hand. Gu Xin quickly reached out to take over, and the original look of anger became immediately and cheerfully, "This kind of thing just let the assistant do it, you sit and sit, the actor wants to pet." He said softly. , But also split the hands of the small fan next to the factory to lift Gu Yunxi in person. If you hadn''t seen him roaring just now, you would have thought that this was a gentle, gentle and patient director.


    Gu Dao''s completely different look at Zhou Xiran''s dog legs has long been strange in the entire crew. From the first day of surprise to today''s habit, they are calm. Of course, there are many jealous people, but no one dares to complain in front of Gu Xin, and can only whisper the irony that Zhou Xi is indeed a salesman / assistant.


    "Well, brother, you and us are treated as big bourgeois nobles and poor middle peasants." Cao Yu rudely wiped off the sweat from his face, dragged the clothes on his chest, and looked at Nengtang with jealousy. Enjoy the good buddies who are accompanied by specialized assistants, deeply feeling the injustice of this world. "Also ''Actors are to be spoiled''. When Gu said that, he didn''t feel bad for his face." The tight budget for this show is well known. Some actors complained that the weather was too hot the previous two days. There were no iced drinks. As a result, Gu Dao grabbed his head and covered his face and scolded him, saying that the money was not dropped from the sky, so he sent his family to pack things and go home. However, Gu Yunxi had a little heatstroke when filming, and Gu Gu was nervous and distressed. He scolded the crew up and down, from assistant to factory management to props group, costume group, makeup artist, and even the actors who were present that day. Let it go, and then prepare your own iced green bean soup every day. The crew of the crew is as alert as possible when preparing to go to the front line every day, especially for the props group. Gu Yunxi is now a director''s heart, if he bumps into each other while acting, see who is unlucky.


    "Gu Da will not really be interesting to you?"


    Gu Yunxi drank the mung bean soup in a small mouth, glanced at Cao Yu with contempt, "What do you say?"


    After Cao Yu''s breath was dry and he wiped his mouth, he laughed, "It''s hard to say, as soon as you show up, Gu Dao laughs like a flower. You are the one you love."


    The film crew Zhou Xiran and the director''s gossip said that it was eloquent, and even the two men had several battles in the evening to say something. Cao Yu and Zhou Xiran are better. Naturally, they know that these are nothing. He was as scrupulous as possible, and it was discovered that Gu Xin''s goodness to Gu Yunxi originated from his illusory role of Yun Chang. As the saying goes, geniuses are all crazy. Gu Yunxi was okay when he wasn''t wearing costumes. As soon as he was wearing costumes, Gu Gu followed the devil''s affection for him, sometimes disgustingly making people goosebumps. The good brother is crooked and has a very miserable experience, which makes him very worried that Zhou Xiran can''t get out of the shadow of being obsessed with rape, maybe he will grow old alone.


    "Um. Actually, I really like Gu Gui." Gu Yunxi looked at Gu Xin standing not far away with a shame on his face, "I think we can develop."


    "Fuck! Brother, don''t scare me!" Cao Yu said in shock, Gu Xin was almost fifty, with a big beard, and he wasn''t particular about his clothes, except for his bad temper. He couldn''t like him when he was blind. . But watching Gu Yunxi''s favorite expression on his face didn''t seem to be fake, he was anxious, grabbing his friend''s shoulders and shaking hard, "Wake up, wake up soon!"


    Gu Yunxi held a small fan in front of Cao Yu''s mouth, making his words spit with a slight noise.


    "Cao Yu! Come back and play the next one!" Cao Yu was interrupted by a roar. He couldn''t help fighting a cold war and dared to run away without delay.


    Gu Yunxi looked at his embarrassed look and smiled heartily. For so long the melancholy little prince, Zhou Xiran should step out of the shadow of the scandal.

 Chapter 26： 2.7 Future Movie Emperor

    "What kind of jade is this? Replace it!" Gu Xin ripped off the tassel hanging jade from Gu Yunxi''s waist, and flung his eyes to the staff. "Yun Chang is carefully conserved by the power of a country, which is cheap at first sight How could his jade appear on him! "


    The staff members quailly shrank their arms and didn''t dare to talk, and secretly muttered, Gu Dao started going crazy again. What is the low end of this dress and how it is worthy of Yun Sang; this bun is rough in workmanship, where is the ink lining of Yun Sang, and the crew is full of his screams every day. It was not when preparing before the filming. Do you agree to use these props yourself?


    The financial staff who were next to Gu Xin were crying. The scene was just a few days after the filming. The money in their hands was like a stream of water, and most of it was used to change Yun Chang''s clothes and accessories.


    Gu Xin is stubborn. He says he has to change if he wants to change, and loses his temper if he doesn''t change. What can he do? Changing her fate, Yun Chang''s costume turned into a real silk satin, and her accessories were found by a special person. Now she is engaged in a moth, and she needs to change jade. How much is jade? What good money should I use for the blade?


    "Qian Qian, come here." Gu Xin called his finances after he lost his temper.


    Qian Qian rubbed his hands nervously, thinking that if Gu Daozhen asked him to buy jade, he would die for him on the spot!


    "Go to Yu Shuzhai in my name to borrow a fine set of jade." Gu Xin handed over to the financer the lending note with his seal in hand, with "a deduction of the amount of security required from here."


    Qian Qian breathed a sigh of relief and reached for it.


    "By the way, I took back the Jin Jinyubu I ordered last time and checked the money with them."


    Qian Qian''s face twisted, and he felt that he breathed too early. Nima, have you ordered such an expensive gadget for financial reporting?


    After rejecting Suning''s offer to eat again, Weismo lighted a cigarette with exhaustion on his face, the orange-red cigarette extinguished clearly, just like his complicated thoughts. After drawing one in less than half a minute, he drew two more in a row before he started processing the documents on the desk.


    "Chairman," the secretary knocked gently on the door, and walked in only after seeing his boss''s attention.


    "What''s the matter?" Wesmer looked up at him, frowning slightly. It seemed that there were so many things in the past two days, and the secretary came to disturb him again and again.


    The secretary, named Liu Zhen, was one of the five secretaries he had appointed, and his working ability has always been very good, except that he never waits to see Aning.


    "That''s it. Someone from Gu Gu came and waited to see you outside. The secretariat didn''t have his appointment, but he said he had made an appointment with you." Liu Zhen is very principled in his work. Make an appointment, and do n¡¯t even think about seeing Wesmer if you break your mouth in front of him. Shu Ning, who is known as the boss''s heart, has stopped, let alone others.


    "Gu Xin?" Wesmo squeezed his eyebrows with a headache. He and Gu Xin have the same old acquaintance and have a good relationship. The person just took a lot of money from his stubborn a last month and sent someone. It''s not good to come, he insisted, "No."


    Qian Qian stood at the door of the office. When he heard Wesmer''s refusal, he hurried and ran in. "Wei Dong, don''t care." He looked at Wesmer with a smile, "You and our mentor old friends , Give me some face. "


    "What''s the purpose of Gu Xin letting you come?" Weismo asked him with a smile on his hippie smile.


    Qian Qian laughed, touched his nose, and yelled, "Gu Da thanked you for your investment and would like to invite you to tour the crew."


    auzw.com


    "No need." Wesmer waved his hand straight and refused. Gu Xin couldn''t even release the show. He must not be able to collect the funds, so he should help a poor friend.


    "Don''t do it, Dong Wei. You see how boring you are sitting in the office every day, it''s better to take a break for yourself and relax easily." Qian Qian watched Wei Si Mo''s eyes flashed slightly, it seemed a little moving, and he kept working hard, "Our crew If there are mountains and mountains, and there is water, you can just look around and rest your eyes. "


    Wesmer pondered for a while, thinking of recent insomnia and inexplicable irritability, maybe it would be a good choice to go out and see, so he turned to the secretary and said, "Back up the car, cancel the arrangement in the afternoon."


    Qian Qian narrowed his eyes and laughed. It was good to go. Do n¡¯t think about leaving the whole body when he went, how can he be worthy of himself if he does n¡¯t let go of the blood of the richest man.


    The funds of their crew are almost exhausted. If there is no subsequent capital injection, Yun Sang can only die halfway. Anyway, the richest man has contributed the first money, so he should contribute a lot. As for asking for money, of course, the director who spends money uncontrollably has to speak.


    Cao Yu looked at the costumes with a level of goods on his body, compared with Gu Yunxi''s splendid forging robes, and swallowed the old blood. "Gu Guifang was absolutely capable of doing the Huohu princes in ancient times."


    "Brother Yu, you have paid great attention to Gu Dao for the past two days. You can''t grab him with me." Gu Yunxi tilted his head and glanced at him, his lips slightly raised, revealing two lovely little dimples, and his eyes blinked mischievously. blink.


    "I / Fuck, buddy, aren''t you?" Cao Yu stiffened, and then grabbed Gu Yunxi''s face and dragged vigorously. "Your vision was fine, but don''t be so blind." Apparently, he rang. Before Gu Yunxi''s joke.


    Gu Yunxi patted his hand and pursed his lips with a smile. "Guess?"


    "You''re broken." Cao Yu reached out and quickly pinched him again, and finally let go of his burden. He believes that the good brothers have come out of the haze of the past, and now Zhou Xiran is very similar to when they first met. They will make fun of each other and have small pranks. He never wanted to see the desperate youth who seemed to lose hope in the world.


    "Xi Ran, Cao Yu, come here." Gu Xin interrupted the quarrel between the two and called them forward. The actors present were skeptical, saying that when they saw relatives, Gu Dao didn''t even remember their names, ¡®Xi Ran, Xi Ran¡¯ ¡¯s call was really affectionate.


    "Gu Gu, what''s wrong?" Gu Yunxi and Cao Yu stepped in front of Gu Xin, and asked with confusion.


    "The shooting plan is adjusted, so you change from today to tomorrow."


    Gu Yunxi nodded and replied, "Okay." He didn''t continue to ask about the afternoon shooting, and the director would tell them.


    "Be prepared, and then have a tough battle." Gu Xin looked serious, but with a reluctance in his tone. He fixed his eyes on the two, especially when he looked at Cao Yu, and seemed to be anxious to make a hole in him. Cao Yu didn''t know why he touched his face. What happened, he offended the director?


    Gu Yunxi heard that his body was stiff and relaxed quickly, and it was estimated that he would shoot a passionate drama. This kind of drama has always been difficult to handle, the actors can''t let go, the shooting angle is embarrassing and so on. It usually has to be repeated several times. In the previous life, he rejected being close to people other than Qin Mo, but did not expect that in this life he would become an actor who would kiss and kiss people. He would never choose this path if it was not for the enormous energy of the world.


    "I will clear the field in the afternoon and try to do it once." Gu Xin stared at Cao Yu when he said this, "One time!"


    Cao Yu then reflected the meaning in his previous words, a fever on wheat-colored face, his eyes secretly swept Gu Yunxi.


    Gu Yunxi gave a low cough, raised his wide sleeves to block the crimson face, and the beautiful and unparalleled look made the people present straight. They glared at Cao Yu, all kinds of guys who were envious, jealous, hateful, and goofy!

 Chapter 27： 2.8 Future Movie Emperor

    Wesmer took a nap in the car, covered his heart that was beating faster and woke up. As the car approached the crew, his nerves tensed unconsciously.


    He tried to suppress the restlessness in his heart, trying to find a topic to ease the rapid beating heart, so he asked, "How is Gu Xin filming?"


    Qian Qian, who was sitting in front of his mouth, pumped and swallowed his throat. "Very well. Everything went well."


    He followed Gu Xin for several years. Naturally, it was clear that Yun Shang''s funding for the filming was only due to the director''s dead skin. It was originally sufficient, but being defeated by Gu Xin was not enough money.


    Qian Qian still wanted to say something, seeing Wesmo casually glanced at him, he was not at all remarked, his heart was awkward, and he closed his mouth very consciously.


    Wesmo did not hear anything from Qian Qian. After seeing the shadow of Yun Chang''s crew, he felt a fierce emotion reverberate in his chest and was about to break through.


    Cao Yu sat anxiously beside Gu Yunxi, and from time to time he scorned Gu Yunxi''s beautiful face and took a sip of saliva. I didn''t think before, now let''s see how his brother can look like this.


    Nong''s tight waist, white neck, red lips, delicate eyebrows, and fan-like eyelashes are really tempting.


    "What if I get really hard for a while?" He asked, moving his body carefully and holding it against Gu Yunxi''s ear.


    "Have you refreshed?" Gu Yunxi glanced at him obliquely, and returned with a doubt, tilting his head to avoid the heat sweeping through his ears.


    Cao Yu took a short breath, and her chest burned with a moving flame.


    "Then I beat you again."


    "Oh," the fire went out quickly. He squinted his head together, sighing incessantly.


    Gu Yunxi stood up and walked to the corner to sit down and refused to communicate with the second cargo.


    Because the director temporarily changed the shooting arrangements, the staff was busy scrambling to sort out the venue.


    They reluctantly stared at Gu Xin in an attempt to change his original intention of clearing the field.


    "What are you doing here? Clear the market!" Obviously Gu Xin was not happy to satisfy them.


    This scene was the first time that the general met Yun Sang at the Fengyue venue. The first time the two were in love with each other, the scale was large and required two actors to appear.


    However, it will be appropriately cut when editing.


    The reason why he shot the scene at the front is because the scene is pure. Most actors are easy to play and difficult to play. As the filming progresses, Zhou Xiran and Cao Yu will inevitably become more and more indulged in the feelings of Yun Chang and the general in the play. At that time, it is difficult to show this simple desire to vent.


    One minute later, there were only two or two cameramen left on the site. Gu Xin looked at Gu Yunxi and Cao Yu, signaled them to enter the field, and gave the cameraman a gesture.


    The two took a few deep breaths, patted their faces, and quickly entered the state.


    A sweet aroma lingers around the tip of the nose, and a well-made carved bed sits next to a boy as beautiful as a crown jade. He is about seventeen or eighteen years old, just like a hibiscus.


    The young man was wearing a purple thin shirt, and his beautiful carcass was half-covered and full of style.


    He had large, very cute cat eyes, but his eyes were as dim as a gray cloth, without light.


    The curtains in the room were opened, a wide palm appeared in the camera, and then a tall, burly man came out.


    He should have drank a lot of alcohol, his pace was a bit unstable, and he moved forward sloppily.


    "Sir." Seeing someone coming, the teenager hurriedly got up and walked to support him. "Sir, are you okay?"


    The sound of a crisp, crisp eagle in the mountains floated in the ear, and the man turned his head, his bewildered eyes shrunk, and the world was so amazing!


    He hugged the boy''s slim waist tightly, his lips were at the delicately fragrant neck, and then rudely tore the thin shirt on the boy, crushing him on the soft bed.


    The boy gasped, the delicate cat''s eyes looked at the eaves of the bed indifferently, and a slight smile came from the corner of his mouth.


    He reached for the Yingwu man, and obeyed his movements obediently, and took the initiative to ask him for a kiss.


    They kissed again and again. The man seemed to kiss not enough. He held the boy''s red lips. It took a long time to let go of the tortured swollen lips and transfer them to the boy''s white body.


    He lifted up, staring at the young man below him, breathing shortly, torn off his robe, and leaned over the young man.


    "Cut!" Gu Xin shouted, dragged the sheets on hand, and hurriedly ran over Cao Yu, pushing Gu Yunxi tightly.


    "Great! It was awesome!"


    He exclaimed gleefully, hugged Gu Yunxi and turned around in excitement, then glanced at Cao Yu with an expressionless expression, "Just keep this momentum, it''s one pass below."


    auzw.com


    Cao Yu''s face, which sounded like a north wind, hurt. He grabbed the quilt on the bed, and covered his lower body with a bitter smile, this Nima was treated differently!


    The videographers turned around and looked down at something infuriating with a tendency to look up. They wanted to cry without tears. They just had appetizers. The real **** scene was still behind. Can they still hold on? Yun Chang, this grinning little fairy.


    Five minutes later, the shoot started again.


    Gu Yunxi loosened the sheets on his body and lay down quietly on the bed. His skin was moist and fair, his face was crimson, and his blurred eyes looked upwards, making him extremely soft and fragile.


    Cao Yu swallowed, rubbed his hands, and put his hand carefully on his friend''s chest.


    "A!"


    In the camera, a pair of warm big palms roughly rubbed the juvenile''s red lotus, causing the juvenile to scream. He gnashed his teeth and looked at the man with his tearful pupils.


    The master of the big palm was already intoxicated with the young man''s incense and jade body. He grabbed the young man''s slender waist, kissed his red lips contentlessly, leaned forward and buried himself in the young man''s body.


    The big bed was slightly swaying, and the young Liu Mei frowned tightly. His face was pale due to severe pain. He closed his eyes to cover the pain in his eyes.


    Then he was picked up by the man, sitting on his knees on the bed, his body shaking up and down with the sturdy man, his skinny back oozing a little wet sweat, and a charming moan / groan mixed with heavy gasping lingering in the room


    "Get away!" Cao Yu, who was still immersed in the play, was dragged from the bed to the ground, fell to the ground with his four feet, and was ashamed.


    Gu Yunxi was covered with a large suit jacket.


    "Fuck, who the hell!" He stood up with a roar, he didn''t care that he was all naked, grabbed the man''s collar in front of him, and punched up.


    Wesmoe could not do as much as possible to get a punch, and his eyes darkened, and he returned politely.


    The two were of similar height, and both were hunched back, and they were evenly divided. And the two sides obviously did not want to see each other, and the fists greeted each other.


    Only a few people left on the field were frightened by the unexpected accident. It took a while to react, hurriedly ran over to pull the rack, and after a lot of hits, finally pulled the two away.


    Cao Yuxi spit out the blood in his mouth, took the bath towel given by the cameraman, surrounded the lower body, and stared fiercely at the neuropathy that hit him for no reason, then widened his eyes in surprise.


    That man is actually the richest man Wesmer.


    He couldn''t believe it anymore, and finally determined that, um, he was indeed the richest man. He saved the richest man, help!


    When he saw the person, Gu Yunxi''s smile flickered. He pulled down his suit to cover his body, exposing beautiful butterfly bones, his straight long legs slightly drew, and he lay sideways on the wooden bed silently watching the lively.


    "Wesmer?"


    Gu Xin frowned and looked at someone with a blue nose and swollen face. He asked without sympathy, "What are you doing?"


    He didn''t think Wesmer was visiting his class. Although they are old friends, they have never interfered in each other''s work.


    Wesmo completely ignored Gu Xin, his gloomy eyes stared at Gu Yunxi lying on the carved bed, watching the tenderness and charming appearance of the young man just exposed to the person, his throat rolled several times, the anger in his chest rose, and Pressed by him.


    Gu Yunxi looked up at him casually and looked at the director in doubt.


    He and Tiandao beloved are destiny enemies, endlessly endless, so he does not have a good opinion of Wesmer as a man of heaven beloved, and does not want to talk to him.


    "Dong Wei, I can find you."


    Qian Qian trot all the way and said pantingly. He went to the bathroom, and when he came out, the Wesmer disappeared, causing him to go around a lot.


    "Qian Qian, did you bring Wesmer?"


    Gu Xin pulled over the finances and asked with a poor expression. Because of Wesmer''s invasion, they just had a complete waste of that shooting.


    "What did you call him for?"


    "You said you would ask Wei Dong to inspect our crew, forgot?" Qian Qian winked at Gu Xin, pointed to the silent Wesmer, and made a gesture of counting money.


    Gu Xin''s face sank, and he wanted to blame him for being clever and not easy to attack.


    Qian Qian was also for the crew''s sake. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, he wouldn''t mind cooperating, but now that Wesmer has just ruined his play and was stunned by his people, Liang Zi is a big deal.


    After the fight was over and the excitement was gone, Gu Yunxi saw that the director was having a headache, and guessed that the film might not be filmed. He Shi Ran got up, wrapped his body with the previous sheets, ignored Wesmer''s focused gaze, handed him his suit back, and walked aside to stand still, waiting silently for the director to speak.


    "You, wear it." Wesmo followed behind Gu Yunxi, and put the coat on his shoulders undeniably back on his shoulders. He was very gentle, but the gloom in his eyes was just as it was just now.


    Gu Yunxi was also unpretentious, thanked him, lowered his head, and avoided Wesmer''s gaze. Wesmer was once the original gold master. When the two got along, they never said much. Gu Yunxi was naturally happy.

 Chapter 28： 2.9 Future Movie Emperor

    Qian Qian communicated with Gu Xin''s eyes for a while and finally found the abnormal atmosphere in the room. He turned his head and asked the God of Wealth, exclaiming, "My God! Wei Dong, what''s wrong with your face?"


    Wesmer looked very bad at this time, his face was swollen high, the corners of his mouth were broken several times, and his clothes were dirty and messy.


    "Shut up!" Gu Xin''s headache helped him, which pot is not open, "think how to solve it."


    As a director, his actor hit Wesmer, and he had some responsibility. He and Wesmer are old acquaintances. Seeing his face, sincerely apologize, Wesmer will not be too careless.


    But the difficult thing is that every time Wesmer comes out, he will follow one or two paparazzi. They guard the richest man all year round in an attempt to dig out his private life, even if it is a catch-the-wind thing. Report it.


    Maybe Wesmer didn''t notice it, but he was really good for paparazzi. The self-made industrialist, the youngest richest man, two failed marriages, ambiguous sexuality, etc. have made the media go viral. In addition, he has a handsome face, and even if it is dark, he still does not know how many people dream of.


    Gu Xin, while directing people to clean up the scene, called for medical staff to treat Wesmer and Cao Yu with wounds. By the way, the assistant was instructed to deal with the paparazzi following Wesmer. I don''t want to be able to suppress all the news, but I don''t want to hack Yunshang.


    Wesmer rejected the crew''s willingness to apply medicine for him. He stared at Gu Yunxi with a heartbeat, his heart beating like a drum, and retreating from his initial anger. He felt a happy contentment filling his heart.


    "Zhou Xiran." He remembered the name in front of him and was the only star he had ever raised. When they were together, they basically had no communication, and even the number of times they went to bed was very few.


    In those two years, he clearly did not have half-emotional feelings for this person, but now he saw a blankness in his mind, leaving only the urge to hold him in his arms and imprison him forever. This absurd idea even slowly began to occupy his mind.


    "Dong Wei." Gu Yunxi responded flatly, then stood quietly and stopped talking.


    The original body hated Shu Ning, and was somewhat angry with Wesmer, otherwise he would not jump from his company building to commit suicide, but he also thanked Wesmer for his help for two years, so he would ask Gu Yunxi to steal the guard Smo''s desire.


    It can revenge Suning, but also keep Wesmer away from a **** / man with different appearances, the best of both worlds.


    "Dong Wei, I''m still filming, please do it." Gu Yunxi, who had snatched Wesmer away from Shu Ning, already had a charter, so he didn''t want to bother with that man and deal with the man, and he tenderly left. And he was only wrapped in sheets, and the filming couldn''t be done, so people had to get dressed.


    Weismo pursed his lips, suddenly reached out to grab Gu Yunxi''s arm, and pulled him back, as if he did not see Gu Yunxi''s wrinkled willow eyebrows, and silently handed him the medicine in his hand.


    Gu Yunxi bowed his head, covering the impatience deep in his eyes, and obediently took it. He is now a notorious little star, how can he have the courage to defy the richest man.


    The two tacitly walked to the corner of one side, Gu Yunxi squeezed out the medicine in his hand and rubbed it lightly on Wesmer''s face.


    Listening to Weismo''s hissing pain, Gu Yunxi''s eyes brightened, flashes of gloat, and the mood that was not pleasant at first gradually became brighter. The white and soft fingers deliberately applied Weismo on the occasion The injured part pressed hard.


    Wesmer looked at him earnestly and intently, his head full of young people smiling, and he didn''t feel any bit of malice.


    After rubbing the medicine, Gu Yunxi smelled the smell of the ointment on his hand and stunned his suit jacket. Then he took off his suit again and returned it to Wesmer.


    "Don''t take it off!" Wesmer saw the young man''s naked / exposed shoulders, his eyes narrowed, stepped forward and hugged Gu Yunxi, covering him with a strong body.


    Feeling the warmth of the body in his arms, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and a tenderness like water was revealed in his eyes. He stared down at the small hair spin above the young man''s head. .


    auzw.com Gu Yunxi stunned for a moment, and then worked hard, apparently resisting his hug.


    Weismo''s heart suddenly gave birth to an unspeakable pain and inexplicable grievances. Looking at the struggling young man, he had to take a step back and release him.


    Gu Yunxi breathed a sigh of relief, looked up at him, and was shocked to see deep love in Wesmer''s eyes, and his heart sank. I''m afraid this person took him as a stand-in for Shu Ning again.


    He remembered that the two were together after three years. Shu Ning understands the reason why strange goods can live, and won''t let Wesmer succeed so quickly. So, Wesmer wanted to find relief from him? An indescribable anger came.


    "Dong Wei, can I go if you don''t tell me?" His words were no longer a gentle drizzle, but a thick impatience. He said he ignored the Wesmer reaction and turned around without hesitation. .


    Watching the young man''s determination to leave, for a moment, Weismo felt as if he had fallen into the cold abyss, his nerves were cramping, and he forced his heart to follow him relentlessly.


    Gu Yunxi shook his head as he walked, adjusting his mood. Just now, he would have a strong emotional fluctuation because of Wesmer''s hug, and it was not disgust, but full of joy.


    In the last world, he already knew that his feelings would affect him. I thought Zhou Xiran had no feelings for Wesmer, but it doesn''t seem to be the case now. After all, in addition to being blind to the darling of heaven, Wesmer is definitely a good man.


    After entering the locker room, Gu Yunxi gave a light sigh and glanced at someone who was following him, too lazy to care about him. He tore off the bed sheet wrapped around him, and found a long white / naked one. T and brown shorts, then sat down on a chair and took off the hair ornaments on the head.


    Wesmer looked greedily at the delicate clavicles and long straight legs of the young man, his heart trembled, and forced himself to look away, just to see Gu Yunxi frowning and tearing his hair-entangled jewelry.


    "Let me help you." He walked behind the young man, carefully holding up his hair, untiring the entangled hair ornaments, and carefully rubbing Gu Yunxi''s pain just after the end.


    Gu Yunxi suppressed the joy in her heart, and turned irritably to the other side. The original body ¡¯s affection for Wesmer had unknowingly deepened in the two years of being held. Although he seemed to let go chic, he never really let him go. Maybe Shu Ning had already seen this and would find a way to deal with him.


    Gu Yunxi sighed helplessly, because of the lack of energy, not only was he unable to turn into an entity, but even the information they could obtain from the world data was limited. He had to explore for many things to get the truth.


    The atmosphere between the two was very delicate. Wesmo looked at Gu Yunxi tenderly, but Gu Yunxi stared at the other places.


    "Go back with me." Wesmer saw that the young man was reluctant to look at him, and gently moved over his body, allowing the two to communicate face to face.


    Gu Yunxi hesitated, pushed him to stand up, raised his pupils and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Wesmer was not upset that the young man was disrespectful to him. He firmly embraced the young man''s shoulders and kissed his side. "Let''s be together, you don''t need to make this kind of movie."


    Gu Yunxi had a good impression of Weismo''s goodness because the sentence disappeared and he broke free of Weismo and sneered, "Dong Wei, I have received your kindness."


    He took a deep breath, and then said, "I don''t need you to give alms even if Zhou Xiran is in distress. Go and raise others."


    Wesmer thought of his improper relationship with the youth before he froze, and then looked at Gu Yunxi''s angry expression, and hurriedly explained, "No, it''s not arrogance. I want to fall in love with you."


    "Oh, ha ha, fall in love with me?" Gu Yunxi burst out laughing, with a hint of madness on his face, "Did you not play enough before?" He went further, looking at Wesmer''s eyes with resentment and asking "Who is going to teach me this time?"


    "Dong Wei, you are rich and powerful, I can''t compare to you, but I was anxious. I don''t mind breaking the fish net." Gu Yunxi stared at him in a straight tone, because of the anger, a white skin revealed through the roots. Light cyan blood vessels.


    Wesmo looked at his dark eyes, and his heart trembled suddenly, and there was dense pain.

 Chapter 29： 2.10 Future Face Emperor

    The two finally broke up, Wesmer returned home with exhaustion and pain, feeling empty. He picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    "Liu Zhen, check me for Zhou Xiran." After confirming that he heard the instructions there, he went to the windowsill and lit a cigarette with a bite.


    "Dad." Two-year-old Wei Ning hurriedly hugged Wesmer''s thigh and looked up at him. His smart eyes blinked, very cute.


    Wesmer quickly extinguished the cigarette, put away the loneliness on his face, reached out and hugged him, kissed the child''s forehead, and asked gently, "What did the baby do today?"


    Wei Ningqian pursed her mouth, hummed softly, and did not answer.


    Weismoen''s eyebrows twisted slightly. In the past, he always heard the cheerful voice of his son, but recently Ningqian seemed to be alienating him. Even before him, he was quite well-behaved.


    He hopes that the child can be obedient, but by no means is to kill the child''s lively nature.


    "Sorry, Dad will try to reduce work as much as possible and find more time to accompany you." He rubbed the child''s hair, kissed his cheek and promised.


    Wei Ning humbly hummed and groaned on Wesmer''s shoulders, "Can there be only father and baby at home, don''t you uncle Shu?" I hate that he always says those things in his ears.


    "What?" Wesmer froze, held him in his lap, and sat up again, "What did the baby just say?"


    Wei Ningqian thought Weismo was angry, and tears were dangled in his eyes. "I, I don''t want Uncle Shu." He choked and finished, then looked up timidly to see Weismo.


    "Can you tell Dad why?" Wesmo gently wiped the tears on his face and asked slowly.


    Shu Ning was his friend. He found him for help when he was down, and because he was guilty of Sun Ning more than ten years ago, he followed his wishes to let him live at home. However, none of this is more important than Wei Ningqian''s coming to him.


    Wei Ningqian lowered her head again and whispered, "He always said you don''t love babies."


    Wesmer''s mouth narrowed tightly, he did not expect that Shu Ning would say such a thing to a child. Wei Ningqian is a single-parent family and has a sensitive mind. Such words are very harmful and easily leave heart trauma.


    He used to be sorry for Suning, but he made up for it in other ways. To tell the truth, the two of them have long owed each other.


    "Uncle Shu is joking with you, he will leave tomorrow." Wesmer held the child in his arms and patted him on the back, "Daddy loves you, and Daddy loves babies."


    Shu Ning is so proud of the spring breeze that the starring movie box office is gratifying, the new movie is already under negotiation, and he has also received the endorsement of domestic big-name clothing jog.


    Just a few months after returning to China, he has rocketed to the third-tier star position, replacing Zhou Xiran as a target for the company. Over time, reaching the top entertainment circle is no longer just a dream.


    "I''m back." He walked into Wei''s house with a happy smile.


    Wesmer was feeding the child spoon by spoon, and after hearing his voice, he did not respond, but continued to coax Wei Ningqian to eat vegetables.


    The smile on Shu Ning''s face froze, looking at Wei Ningqian''s eyes a little gloomy, and his narrow eyes flashed a hint of resentment. Every time as long as Wei Ningqian is present, Wesmer completely ignores him and only cares about his son.


    Seeing the child unhappy pushing the spoon away, Wesmer knew he was full, wiped his son''s mouth and let him go back to the house to play. Then he turned to Shu Ning and said, "Aning, I prepared a house for you in the city center. It''s close to your company. You can move out tomorrow."


    "Mo, I''m used to it. You''re so ruthless about letting me move. Wouldn''t it be inconvenient to have a girlfriend?" Shu Ning''s heart beat a few times, his face was a bit distorted, he quickly converged and looked good, pretending to be ridiculous Asked.


    Weiss nodded expressionlessly, "It does." But it''s not a girlfriend, a boyfriend, or a bitter unrequited love.


    Shu Ning''s pupils shrank, and she smiled a little awkwardly. "Yes, is it?" He paused and then said, "Who is it?" His eyes flashed with poison. Don''t want to be bored, he blame him for only working this month.


    Wesmer did not answer, got up and crossed him and went upstairs. Standing on the balcony, looking at the night view, remembering the undisguised disgust in the eyes of the man in the afternoon, Wesmer smoked two more cigarettes glumly.


    auzw.com


    Gu Yunxi lay on the bed tossing and turning, a few hard-to-cover memories appeared in his eyes. He misses the warmth Qin Mo embraces from behind, and the gentle whisper of that person in his ear. Suddenly a flash of Wesmer''s figure flashed in his mind, and Gu Yunxi cursed a whisper of ghosts and stunned the person out of his heart.


    In October, the autumn tiger finally faded away. The early morning sun was particularly bright. Gu Yunxi got up early in the morning, washed his face and brushed his teeth, changed his sportswear, and started to exercise every day, then eat the morning. Because of the needs of the character, the director asked him to keep his body flexible and to round his face.


    "Brother, early." A vibrant voice came, and Cao Yu sweated and ran over to Gu Yunxi, who had just returned from running. The director''s requirements for Cao Yu are much more demanding than others. It is necessary to say that Cao Yu''s muscles are not enough, and he can not show the mighty and domineering role of the general, which causes Cao Yu to get up at four o''clock every day to practice muscles.


    Gu Yunxi laughed muffledly. Cao Yu looked almost as fast as the bear now. Gu Dao made it clear that he was looking for a reason to rectify him.


    These two people were particularly wrong because of Gu Yunxi. Cao Yu hated the director''s image and was not worthy of his brother. Gu Xin felt that his Yun Chang was taken advantage of by a bear, and his heart was unbalanced.


    "I heard that the actor who played / played the emperor today is here?" Gu Yunxi interrupted Cao Yu''s chattering of the director and shifted the topic wisely.


    "Yeah." Cao Yu pursed his lips, touching his chin. "It seems that there is only one scene left between us."


    Gu Yunxi nodded, three days before Wesley came to visit the class that day, and the crew finally hurry to complete the passionate drama of Yun Chang and General.


    Cao Yu was awkward when facing him for several days after the filming. It would be unexpected to greet him today.


    "This general''s beloved wife is about to let people down, and this general''s heartaches." Cao Yu held his heart in tears, with an exaggerated expression, full of funny.


    Gu Yunxi gave him a scornful glance, and Wu started to slump. Throughout the show, the most close-ups are his waist and back. For this reason Gu Xinqian Ding Wanwan asked to take good care of him.


    Weismo healed his injury and immediately took an irregular vacation. After feeding his son breakfast early in the morning, he rushed to the crew of Yunshang and rushed to the crew to eat. He stood awkwardly aside.


    Gu Xin shouted at his old friend''s face together.


    Wesmo hugged his son consciously and went to sit next to Gu Yunxi. He took a crystal bag to Wei Ningqian, and his eyes moved to Gu Yunxi uncontrollably. When he saw that the porridge in his bowl was gone, he immediately went to give Full filled up and smiled flatteringly.


    Gu Yunxi couldn''t help but glance at him, pushed the porridge aside without mercy, wiped his mouth and left.


    Wesmer looked at him and tightened his clothes on his chest. Every time he saw the young man turning around, his heart hurt, and this sudden pain seemed to tell him that he would never be able to catch this person.


    Wei Ningqian tugs at Dad''s hem, Weismo recovers from his loss, and asks Wen Wen, "What''s wrong with the baby?"


    The child stretched out his hands and motioned for Wesmer to pick him up, then pointed at Gu Yunxi milkily and said, "Chasing, chasing, you want your brother, you want your brother."


    Gu Xinxi''s first play was arranged by Gu Yunxi. After eating breakfast, he went to the locker room to change the play robes and made the preliminary preparations. Because there is no money to hire an assistant, Gu Yunxi needs to do everything himself.


    This scene is the first time that Yun Chang served the **** without kissing, licking, or other intimate behaviors, but the clothes are more exposed, and Yun Shang''s beautiful carcass should be highlighted. Cover it with only a thin blue shirt.


    As soon as Gu Yunxi changed into the costume, he felt a heavy weight on his leg. He looked down in confusion, a child with a bright light in his eyes was holding him tightly.


    He dug out the identity of the child from the memory of the original body. He hugged the child with a smile, scratched his little nose and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Wei Ningqian grabbed his slender fingers and pouted for a kiss.


    Wesmer stood at the door and dared not to enter. He was afraid that he would cause youth unhappiness, so he had to wait outside and wait for his son.


    "Where''s your dad? Go find him." Gu Yunxi kissed the child''s cheek and put him down. The locker room is cluttered, there are many things, and it is not very safe / safe for children. But Wei Ningqian was reluctant to walk, and followed him step by step with his short legs.


    Gu Yunxi reluctantly helped his forehead, and sighed that he was really two fathers and sons. He shouted furiously, "Dong Wei, please come in."


    As soon as Wesmer heard the sound beat the chicken blood, he ran over in three and two steps and locked the door.

 Chapter 30： 2.11 Future Movie Emperor

    "I don''t know! Are you not his assistant?" Shu Ning yelled angrily at the phone. The other person seemed to be a little angry, and his voice was unpleasant.


    Shu Ning held her breath and gritted her teeth angrily. "We are grasshoppers on the same rope. Help me just help yourself. Don''t forget Wei Ningqian."


    He mentioned Wei Ningqian with a hint, and then paused, "Go and check where he went three days ago."


    The man hesitated for a while before finally agreeing to Shu Ning''s request.


    Sitting on the sofa, Shu Ning looked around in the brand new room, with a hint of resentment in his eyes.


    He originally planned to find a reason to continue to live in the Wei family, but did not expect that Wesmer said that letting him move the next day would really make him pack up things, making him difficult to ride a tiger, and had to leave in a daunting manner.


    He knew in his heart that he was so active in the entertainment industry that he was wearing the aura of the richest boyfriend.


    If he was found out by the Wei family, thinking about how the company and the media would react, Shu Ning couldn''t help panic.


    In the face of media enquiries, he defaulted on his relationship with Wesmer, and gained a lot of privileges and tasted the sweetness. Now it is impossible for him to return these.


    Wesmer is the man he likes and dares to fight with him, no matter who it is, he should go to hell.


    Wesmer didn''t pay attention to the entertainment industry, so he didn''t know that his body had been labeled with Shu Ning, which caused him to suffer a lot when he pursued Gu Yunxi.


    Weismo rubbed his son secretly in the bottom of his heart, strode hurriedly to Gu Yunxi, his eyes were straight, his breathing was short, and his dark face was hot.


    Gu Yunxi didn''t care about him either. He turned Wei Ningqian in his arms into his hands and turned around, exposing a half-covered, slender, well-proportionate back and a rounded buttocks.


    Wessmo looked at the seductive posture of the young man, his blood flew up, his heart was itchy, and he couldn''t wait to immediately press someone underneath him.


    Suddenly, his face became very ugly, and he asked gloomily, "You''re just wearing this kind of clothes for filming?"


    "Yeah." Gu Yunxi replied indifferently, then untied the headband and combed his long hair slowly in front of the mirror.


    Although men with long hair in modern society are always ridiculed, but the original body likes it very much, Gu Yunxi has reserved it for him, and carefully groomed to make the hair black and shiny.


    The ink spreads out and spreads on the thin and white shoulders, the person in the mirror smiles slightly, and there is an infinite charming charm between the eyebrows and the eyes.


    Weismo''s head was chaotic, his lower body was as hard as iron, his eyes were red.


    He put Wei Ningqian on the dressing table and couldn''t wait to hold the youth from behind, biting his beautiful neck, rough movement, like a wolf.


    Then he rolled over Gu Yunxi''s body, crushed him tightly, grabbed his red lips and kissed them densely. He desperately wanted youth, fumbled furiously for every inch of his skin. Until a cry of the child awakened his consciousness.


    Gu Yunxi pushed away Weismo holding him, hugged Wei Ningqian, who cried loudly, patted him, kissed his small face comfortably, comforted a few words softly, and then said to Weismo extremely coldly "Dong Wei, please take care of yourself."


    Wesmer was blunt in the heart by his cold gaze, and he opened his mouth, and it took a while to find his voice, "I''m sorry."


    He just wanted to have a youth and lost his mind.


    Seeing Wei Ningqian twitching and lying on Gu Yunxi''s shoulder, knowing that he had just gone crazy scared him, Wei Simo''s eyes were full of guilt, he took him from Gu Yunxi and kissed him.


    Gu Yunxi sat back in front of the dresser with a faint expression, picked up the bun on the table to hold his long hair, glanced at the father and son standing there without saying a word, walked over and kissed Xia Wei Ningqian''s face, " Obediently go back with dad. "


    Gu Yunxi''s intention of catching people is obvious. His kiss to Wesmer is not exclusive, but this does not mean that he is willing to develop further with this man.


    Wesmer looked at the beautiful face in front of him, and traced his eyebrows in his heart, grinning bitterly.


    auzw.com He knew that his behavior was too Meng Lang, which caused the youth''s resentment, but he couldn''t control it, madly wanted to overwhelm him, rub him, and then enter him.


    In the cafe, Shu Ning looked at the glamorous woman who looked poorly and asked, "Did you find out where he is?"


    The woman took a sip of coffee and nodded. She is Wesmer''s assistant, and has long been on Wesmer''s wife''s throne. Helpless Wesmer is indifferent to her seduce like wood.


    "Three days forward, Dong Dong went to Yun Chang''s crew, and when he returned, he notified the Secretariat to take a vacation, and the return date was uncertain."


    "Yun Sang? Gu Xin''s play?" Shu Ning is a person in the entertainment industry, and naturally knows Gu Xin''s recent movements. It is a well-known thing that Yun Chang is not to be seen by the Radio, Film and Television Bureau.


    "I heard that Dong and Gu are good friends. The funds invested in Yun Chang are private property of Dong Wei, and they did not take the company''s account."


    As an assistant to the chairman, the woman has a certain status in the company, so the company employees did not hesitate to tell her about some unrelated secrets.


    "Yunshang, Yunshang" Shu Ning meditated several times, and she couldn''t think of any actor in Yunshang''s opera that could captivate Wesmer.


    As far as he knows, the unknown actors are all 18-line actors, and he is confident that he will never lose to them in appearance.


    "Well, I promised you that everything was done, and you promised me?" The woman interrupted Shu Ning''s contemplation and tapped at the table in front of him to question.


    "You can rest assured. Wesmo has watched the children very closely recently, and it is not easy to start. When the time comes, you will be as you wish."


    The woman hummed and smiled with satisfaction.


    She and Shu Ning use each other''s relationship. She wants Wei''s huge property, and Sun Ning wants the love of Wesmer. The same obstacle before them is Wei Ningqian.


    Wei Ningqian was the only son of Wesmer. Wesmer was very fond of him. He even heard that all the assets of the Wei family that he had made a will would belong to Wei Ningqian.


    The woman wanted to be Wesmer''s wife first, and then get the property from the man, but who would have thought of Wesmer to take a salary at the bottom of the pot. Can''t get Wei''s money, Mrs. Wei who is a fart.


    But she thought for a second, what if Wei Ningqian died? Can''t Wesmer donate the big Wei family? By that time, as long as she can have a child for Wesmer, Wei''s things will naturally be her children.


    But although she was Wesmer''s assistant, she couldn''t reach Wei Ningqian, let alone kill him with no trace. But Shu Ning is different. He lives in Wesmer''s house, and it is easy to deal with a child. Accidents are always a good method at any time.


    The two soon reached a cooperation agreement.


    She helped Shu Ning break down Zhou Xiran and other competitors in the name of Wesmer, and Shu Ning wanted to help her kill Wei Ningqian and help her give birth to Wesmer''s children.


    She knew that Shu Ning was jealous of Wesmer''s partner''s position, but she was not afraid that Shu Ning was against the water, and she had long grasped Shu Ning''s handle.


    Moreover, even if two men fall in love again, it is impossible to have a child. At that time, Shu Ning will not have to watch her face live.


    Gu Yunxi was aware of Wesmer''s thick-skinned, and what he said was so obvious that he almost let Wesmer go, and Wesmer could still take the child to death without leaving.


    Wesmo binocular stared at Gu Yunxi''s exposed clothing, caught other costumes in the locker room and sulked up, angered Gu Xin with a **** dog.


    It would be nice to make a comrade in literary art, which is a **** ''porn.


    The thought of thousands of people seeing the nakedness of their sweethearts after the show came out, Wessmo hated and vomited, and never regretted lending money to Gu Xin.


    Gu Yunxi found a robe to put on because of the children.


    Wei Ningqian regained vitality and coquettishly leaned on him. Gu Yunxi ignored him, and he looked sobbing.


    Gu Yunxi endured and tolerated, but in the end he couldn''t help but cry. He looked pitiful, took him over, and took him to the theater.


    Wesmer secretly gave a thumbs-up, thinking proudly that he was indeed my son! Then they followed behind them.

 Chapter 31： 2.12 Future Movie Emperor

    Against Gu Yunxi is an old opera bone famous for acting villains with very solid acting skills. Gu Yunxi enjoyed the happy feeling when he was in a show.


    It is a pity that there is not much between the two.


    Playing with the child for a while, Gu Yunxi returned Weismo with Wei Ningqian Yiyi''s reluctance.


    Even if it wasn''t a passion show today, Gu Xin cleared the scene just as he did a few days ago.


    But after catching Wesmer several times, the man relied on a look he couldn''t understand. He broke the trumpet in his anger.


    "Exclude people, please exit!"


    Wesmer glanced at him coldly, refuting, "Am I not an investor?"


    Gu Xin was furious, and picked up the broken horn. For the noble art, he is willing to fold back to serve the nobles!


    During the filming, Wesmer''s eyes were glaring fiercely at the old drama bones of Gu Yunxi and Gu Yunxi, causing the old drama bone pressure to double.


    Especially when he played with Yun Chang''s clothes with a long stick, because he was stared at by Weismo''s severe eyes, he made several mistakes one after another under fear.


    We haven''t done it three times before, and Wesmer has determined that the old opera bones were deliberately designed to directly hate people.


    In the end, Gu Yunxi couldn''t stand it and warned him before he reluctantly let go of the old drama bones and turned his attention to his sweetheart.


    After shooting the scene with Wesmer''s hot eyes, Gu Yunxi took the robe in his hand and put it on.


    Wei Ningqian quickly reached out and hugged him.


    Gu Yunxi held Wei Ningqian in his arms, glanced at Wesmer, and scolded him in his heart. He actually took the child to see the scene.


    Wesmer was glared by his clear cat eyes, and suddenly felt fluttering. Thinking of the scene he just saw, he could not bear to ask, "How much is that kind of play?"


    He didn''t dare let the youth resign, and one disgusting experience was enough.


    Gu Yunxi thought for a moment, blinked, and replied, "Half a shot."


    That''s not half way! Wesmo was so anxious that he forgot his previous self-warning out of Jiuxiaoyun and blurted out, "Don''t shoot, I hold you!"


    As soon as the words fell, he knew it.


    He carefully looked at Gu Yunxi and saw that his face was really bad, and his eyes were full of anger.


    "Dong Wei, I don''t need you to do anything. My life has been ruined once by your boyfriend, and I don''t want to have a second time."


    Gu Yunxi stared angrily, because of her anger, her beautiful white face was crimson, with words of indescribable hatred.


    Wesmer looked at his hateful eyes, his heart hurt, and his body shook slightly.


    He covered Gu Yunxi''s eyes with his hands, his eyes suffering. These eyes shouldn''t be like this. He remembered how the young man looked at him, and what it should be, and Wesmer fell into a daze.


    "I don''t have a boyfriend, I just love you." After returning to God, Wesmerite immediately refuted that he didn''t want the youth to think that his affection for him was just a boring game.


    Gu Yunxi took off his hand, grinned, and taunted, "Now in the circle who doesn''t know that Shu Ning is your boyfriend, I heard that you are living together. Congratulations."


    Wesmer didn''t care about his irony, and once again denied, "I don''t have a boyfriend, I just love you."


    auzw.com


    "What about Shuning?" Gu Yunxi bent down and placed Wei Ningqian on the ground, got up and pulled Wesmer''s tie, and looked directly into his eyes and asked, "Dare you say he was not your first love, you raised me Not because I look like him? "


    "I don''t know where you heard these nonsense. Shu Ning is my friend. I helped him but never loved him." Wesmerton continued for a while, "I raised you because of me. I think you''re the one I''m looking for. "


    He touched Gu Yunxi''s eyes, "Do you remember when we first met?"


    Gu Yunxi searched the original memory carefully and replied, "The night when the contract was signed."


    Wesmo shook his head. "It was in the hospital. At that time you were injured in the filming and fell asleep quietly on the bed. I watched you for a long time. You woke up once and glanced at me."


    At that glance, Wesmer''s heart that had been silent for thirty-three years began to beat fast, and he felt that he finally found the true meaning of being alive. "I want to have you, I want to love you, and I am afraid to scare you. . "


    Gu Yunxi''s brows frowned tightly, and there was no such paragraph in the original body''s memory. No matter how he recalled it, the hospital stay was a vague shadow.


    He is very good at trying to understand people''s hearts, and can naturally tell the truth from Wesmer''s words. So Wesmer loves the original? Thinking of this, Gu Yunxi''s heart was uncomfortable somehow.


    Suddenly, his look changed, no, no. If Wesmo loved Zhou Xiran, how could it possibly make Shu Ning succeed, Gu Yunxi sneered and applauded, "That''s very nice. Wei Dong, I almost believed it . "


    "Xi Ran," Wesmer hugged Gu Yunxi tightly, and then said, "I know what I have said is like sophistry, but please listen to it."


    "After raising you, I can''t wait to see you, but find that my feelings for you have disappeared in an instant. This makes me feel uneasy."


    "Although I have had two marriages, but everyone is the transaction you like. I always thought that I was a loyal person, but I didn''t expect that I would be so casual about love. I do n¡¯t want to believe such things, Try to make myself fall in love with you. Gu Xin told me that love is made. I went to bed with you, but no matter how hard I tried, I could never find the intense and hot feeling at the beginning. I had to Admit it, I don''t love you, I don''t love you at all. "


    "But," Wesmer turned, his expression was painful, and his tone was stunned. He pulled down his hair vigorously. "Seeing you again, the feeling is back. My eyes cannot leave you, my mind is full of your shadow. , Crazy want to press you under you, kiss every skin on your body. "


    He took Gu Yunxi''s hand and came to somewhere. "Just looking at you like that, I can''t bear it and want to mark you completely."


    Gu Yunxi was pulled by the man and touched his hard and hot place, and pulled back his hands in panic. He raised his head and looked at Wesmer''s eyes quietly, recognized the authenticity of his words, and ordered Jingtian to scan the world. Is there a loophole?


    He has gone through thousands of worlds and encountered various incredible things, most of which are caused by loopholes in the world. What Wesmer said he could not find in Zhou Xiran''s memory, but what Wesmer was telling was true.


    "Master, the world has been scanned, and the world is normal." Jingtian informed Gu Yunxi of the result.


    Gu Yunxi''s eyes were dark. The world is normal, that is, Wesmer has a problem.


    He has only now collected the energy of one world, and cannot yet feel the soul fluctuations of others.


    "Xi Ran, I love you, believe it or not, I only love you." Wesmer looked at Gu Yunxi who was silent, and kissed his forehead gently.


    Gu Yunxi was stunned, and hurriedly withdrew from Wesmer''s arms. He must watch the man''s dark handsome face and bit his tongue.


    He just couldn''t help himself to kiss this man warmly, because his gentle look to him was like Qin Mo from the last world, even with his name on it.


    But Qin Mo is just an ordinary soul in the Daqian world, and he is different from him who can''t reincarnate and reborn, but can only shuttle through the world.


    That man will really enter into the samsara after death, and then forget him completely, forget everything about them.


    Gu Yunxi fled, and he finally let go of Qin Mo. The appearance of Wesmer re-ignited his closed feelings and made him realize that what he called to let down was just a false impression of self-deception.


    There are not so many coincidences in this world, he cannot meet the same soul twice in a row.


    Gu Yunxi tried his best to persuade himself, but deep inside he was craving for that extremely small chance.


    Wesmer watched the young man hurriedly leaving, his heart was bitter and unspeakable, he picked up Wei Ningqian and left lonely. He told himself to give the young man some time. Tomorrow, come again tomorrow.

 Chapter 32： 2.13 Future Movie Emperor

    "Boss, I think you have to know something."


    Back home, having lunch and coaxing his son, Wesmer received a call from the secretary.


    Three days ago, he asked Liu Zhen to investigate everything that happened to Zhou Xiran during this period, and then reported to him without any detail.


    It took Liu Zhen only half a day to find out Zhou Xiran, but there were many doubts in Zhou Xiran''s incident. He was a man with a beginning and an end, and it took two days to investigate all the doubts one by one.


    In the process, not only did Shu Ning and his assistant cooperate in framing Zhou Xiran under the name of Wesmer, but they also planned boldly and aggressively against Wei Ningqian.


    Liu Zhen immediately realized that the matter was out of nowhere and immediately called Wesmer.


    "Say it." Wesmer went into the study and ordered the secretary to report directly.


    "Boss, one or two sentences are not clear. I sent the detailed report to your mailbox, please check it."


    Wesmer turned on the computer, opened the first email, and watched intently.


    As soon as he saw the first paragraph, he was already pale, and when he looked back, Wesmer''s face was completely distorted. He smashed everything in the room angrily, covered his dull heart, and shouted fiercely. "Sunning, Cui Jin, I won''t let you go!"


    He sat in a chair, covering his eyes, and wept bitterly.


    No wonder the young man hated him so much because he didn''t know anyone, killed his mother and ruined his career. And baby, almost, he almost lost him.


    "Master, how are you doing?" Followed Gu Yunxi back to the room, and the sky immediately jumped out of the shape. He walked to Gu Yunxi and arched.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Gu Yunxi held it in his arms and calmed it.


    He just remembered Qin Mo again, the heartbroken eyes of a man when he died in the last world.


    Qin Mo was the first person he fell in love with for tens of thousands of years, and the first person willing to love him more than life. But what he left to Qin Mo was a deception.


    I thought that his feelings for Qin Mo had run out of time, but he had no way of acknowledging when facing Wesmer. Just a gentle expression similar to Qin Mo could make him defeat the army in an instant.


    His love for Qin Mo and his guilt for Qin Mo all came back.


    "Jingtian, you said, will he be in this world?" Gu Yunxi was lying on the bed, covering the tears in his eyes.


    "Master." Jingtian worriedly licked Gu Yunxi''s face.


    To this day, it does not know whether it is Xie Qinmo or hate him.


    "Brother, it''s your next time, come out soon." A crisp knock on the door and a loud voice from Cao Yu came. Gu Yunxi quickly cleared his mood and opened the door.


    Cao Yu glanced up and down him, grabbing Gu Yunxi''s shoulder, jokingly, "If you don''t come out again, I will think you are hatching a chicken."


    Gu Yunxi was in a bad mood, and he did not return to him. Noting Gu Yunxi''s pale complexion, Cao Yu shut up with a consciousness.


    The two came to the theater relatively silently, and Gu Xin was instructing the staff to arrange the venue.


    When Gu Yunxi appeared, he shouted to him immediately and pointed at the people next to him. "Xi Ran, come and see, this is Li Feng, the emperor''s performer."


    "Hello, this is Li Feng. I''m glad to meet you."


    The voice engraved in the bottom of his heart made Gu Yunxi''s body tremble.


    He fixedly looked at the man, and was disappointed to find that, besides his voice, he could not find familiar traces on this person.


    Gu Yunxi smiled bitterly, he was really crazy, to see that everyone had the shadow of Qin Mo.


    "Hello, this is Zhou Xiran." He simply shook his hands, and Gu Yunxi''s voice was very cold.


    Originally, he was a lonely temper. During this period, Gu Yunxi had basically no communication with the other cast members except Cao Yu and the director who were familiar with him.


    "Can I call you Xiran?" Li Feng didn''t seem to feel Gu Yunxi''s indifference. He smiled gently and took the initiative to talk to Gu Yunxi.


    auzw.com


    Gu Yunxi raised his eyebrows, and nodded indifferently.


    From the world data, Li Feng is Shu Ning''s ex-boyfriend. After Shu Ning abandoned him, he fell into a slump. He was embarrassed in the second half of his life and died abroad.


    "You seem to know me." Li Feng has been running abroad for more than ten years, and has seen all kinds of people. His observation is extremely sharp. The flash of wonder in the youth''s eyes has not escaped his eyes.


    "Well." Gu Yunxi wasn''t prepared to hide, and Zhou Xiran actually saw Li Feng''s photo with him during the two years following Wesmer, "Dong Wei has a picture with you."


    "Really? I didn''t expect Amo to keep it." The smile on Li Feng''s face froze for a second, and he quickly recovered to normal, with nostalgia in his eyes.


    He is a long-sleeve dancer, seeing that Gu Yunxi was uncomfortable when he mentioned Wesmer, he did not continue to ask, but shifted the topic to the movie.


    "Gudao told me that it was a **** movie. I hesitated for a while, but after seeing Yun Chang''s script, I immediately called Gudao and hoped he could wait for me."


    He stared at Gu Yunxi''s beautiful face and praised, "Gu''s vision is really unique. You are the most suitable person to play Yun Chang."


    Yun Chang is an extremely beautiful man. Li Feng is praising Gu Yunxi in disguise. His words are as indifferent as his people.


    Even exaggerated compliments made him feel very comfortable.


    Unconsciously, three hours passed, Wei Ningqian woke up from her nap and rubbed her eyes to find her dad.


    Wesmer heard his son''s voice, extinguished the cigarette in his hand, walked out of the unrecognizable study room destroyed by his fury, gently held Wei Ningqian, and kissed his forehead lightly.


    Wei Ningqian hid her nose and fanned her hands. "Daddy smells bad!"


    After learning the whole truth, Wessmo smoked a whole two packs of cigarettes in just a few hours, and he inevitably carried a strong smell of smoke.


    Wesmer kissed his son again, and Wen said, "I''m sorry." He gave his son to the newly recruited nanny, went into the room, took a shower, and changed into clean clothes.


    "Dad has something to do at night, and the baby obediently listens to Auntie." Wesmer accompanied his son to dinner and sat quietly beside him for a long time before driving away.


    In the hotel suite, Cui Jin painted exquisite and glamorous makeup, waiting for Weismo in a cheerful mood.


    This afternoon she received a notification from Liu Zhen that the chairman wanted to meet her in the evening. This obvious appointment / cannon method made her excited.


    Even if it was a one-night stand, as long as she could go to Wesmer''s bed, she would be confident that Wesmer could not let her go.


    The hotel door opened, and Cui Jin clutched her bag and bit her lip, showing her most seductive side.


    "Haha, look, there''s really a girl waiting for us." A wretched voice sounded in the room. Three men with pale faces and deep-eyed eyes came in. "Little / Sao / Goods, brother This makes you refreshed. "


    Cui Jin stepped back in horror, shouting panicfully, "Who are you and how did you get in?"


    The three men laughed a few times and shut the door.


    One of them hugged her and threw it onto the bed. Cyan''s hands violently grabbed Cui Jin''s chest and kneaded them. The other two held her struggling hands and feet.


    Cui Jin shouted in despair and begged. After being slapped rudely by the three, he became sober and became a whisper. Then they pulled out a syringe and stuck it on Cui Jin''s arm. Fasting


    Liu Zhen accompany Wesmer, watching the scenes of obscenity / disorder on the monitor, and his heart is afraid of his boss.


    "Send this video to anyone who knows Cui Jin." Wesmo turned to look at him, and the horrible and viciousness in his eyes made Liu Zhen shudder involuntarily.


    "Bigger, find someone to ruin her face, and I want her to shout like a mouse across the street."


    Wesmer said lightly that the coldness in the words made the scalp numb.


    Liu Zhen respectfully replied that this was the first time he handled this kind of thing for Wesmer. Even if there was some fear in his heart, it was more an unspeakable excitement because it represented that he was trusted by Wesmer. .


    Wesmer stood up, took his coat and left. He drove to Yun Chang''s crew by himself, used privileges to enter Gu Yunxi''s room, stared at the sweet young man sleeping on the bed, bent down and kissed his hair, whispered, "Sorry, I love you."


    The youth turned over, his delicate face turned to the side. Wesmer sighed, kissed him again, and left reluctantly. He is not qualified to touch the youth.


    After he left, Gu Yunxi opened his eyes and looked complexly at the direction he left.

 Chapter 33： 2.14 Future Movie Emperor

    "Aning, this is your work arrangement in recent days." The agent passed the notice in his hand to Shu Ning, who was removing makeup.


    Shu Ning reached out and took a glance, and threw it disgustingly to the agent''s face, "No answer. What are these things, will you do anything?" He glanced at the agent ironically, with the words in his words Unspeakable complaints. His career is now thousands of miles away, and these ordinary businesses have long been ignored, and second- and third-rate companies are embarrassed to ask him to speak for him.


    The agent''s face was ugly for a moment, and there was a glimmer of gloom in his eyes. "I know, I will reject them."


    "If you don''t have the ability, just do a little wink. Don''t compare me with Zhou Xiran." Shu Ning looked at the agent''s bowed head and sneered. If this person hadn''t been with Zhou Xiran for several years, he wouldn''t bother to take him to his side.


    The agent clenched his hands and listened to his shame quietly, remorselessly. If it were not for the one million promised by Shu Ning, he would never start against Zhou Xiran.


    Zhou Xiran respected him, trusted him, and was very generous in salary. Compared with Shu Ning''s humiliation and scolding every day, he had a lot of times. Moreover, the one million yuan that had been promised had not been fulfilled so far, and even the treatment given to him was not as good as before.


    He resented the death of Shu Ning, but could not help but follow him. His reputation in the industry had already stink, leaving Shu Ning, he had no way out.


    Jingtian told Gu Yunxi that during his sleep two years ago, a loophole appeared in the world. Zhou Xiran was seriously injured during the filming and was nearly dead. Jingtian had to send Gu Yunxi''s soul to Zhou Xiran to maintain his life. That is, at that time, Wesmer saw the original body and began to foster.


    Gu Yunxi was loved by Wesmo from beginning to end. His appearance last night let Gu Yunxi know that this man has investigated everything.


    Before entering the world, Gu Yunxi had never thought of relying on the strength of others to deal with the darling of heaven. Since he participated in Gu Xin''s movie, he has planned everything. The only accident was that Wesmer liked him.


    Weismo''s shot is undoubtedly the most powerful for him, allowing him to maintain the original style to the maximum and be recognized by the law to gain more world energy, but Gu Yunxi does not want to use the feelings of others.


    I thought that after last night, Wesmer would not appear again today, but I did not expect to see a man with his son next to the director early in the morning.


    As soon as Wei Ningqian saw Gu Yunxi, his big eyes lit up, and he ran towards him with a small short leg, with a few poke in the middle.


    Gu Yunxi bent over and hugged him, kissed two, stood up and looked at the man not far away.


    Weismo was stiff when the young man came over, and he was afraid to see resentment in Gu Yunxi''s beautiful eyes. After knowing everything, he tried to tell himself to stay away from the youth, but he repeatedly denied himself. The thought of life in the future without the participation of youth made him unbearable.


    "Brother, father, baby eat dinner together." Wei Ningqian pinched Gu Yunxi''s neck and coquettishly pointed to Wesmer. Wei Ningqian, two years old, is a little talented person. He likes Gu Yunxi very much and can''t wait to be with him every day. So Weismo told him that if he wants to let his beautiful brother live in their house, he must think of ways to approach his father. brother.


    Gu Yunxi touched his round little face and smiled. He likes children and loves the purity in their eyes.


    "Lao Wei, it''s not me who said that the money is really worthless now." Gu Xin pulled Wei Simo''s sleeves and poured bitter water. "Don''t you know that the film was only half shot and the money ran out?" , What can you do next? "


    "Um." Wesmer answered, staring intently at the two who were having fun.


    Gu Xin complained a bit, then cursed, old fox, eh, what a topic, but you do n¡¯t answer, Lao Tzu is so embarrassed to ask for money.


    He coughed and whispered, and then said, "Yunshang is the painstaking effort of my life. I can''t finish my eyesight. Can you bear it?"


    Wesmer didn''t even have a response this time, and turned away. He saw someone who shouldn''t be here.


    When I saw Gu Yunxi''s similar appearance to Shu Ning, and heard him mention Wesmer, Li Feng thought that Gu Yunxi relied on Wesmer''s little star. He didn''t have much hope for his acting skills, but he didn''t expect yesterday afternoon. The cooperation between them is very smooth. Gu Yunxi''s acting was beyond his expectations.


    "Early, Xi Ran." Seeing Gu Yunxi playing with a child, Li Feng came over to say hello, "Is this the little actor the crew has found? Very cute." He squeezed Wei Ning Qian''s flesh Praised his face.


    Wei Ningqian buried her face on Gu Yunxi''s shoulder with a look of embarrassment, and secretly darted to Li Feng''s eyes with a hint of hostility.


    Gu Yunxi chuckled, patted the child''s back, and said, "No. His name is Wei Ningqian, who is Wei Dong''s son."


    "Li Feng." Wesmo stepped over and took Gu Yunxi and Wei Ningqian into his arms. He asked in a bad voice, "Why are you back?"


    "Amo." Li Feng saw Weismo''s smile on his face when he saw it. He fixed his gaze on the anger on Weismo''s face and smiled bitterly, "Do you still hate me for taking him away?"


    Gu Yunxi heard Li Feng''s words and knew that they spoke Shu Ning. He glanced up at Wesmer and saw that he was twisting his eyebrows, and he was really hostile, and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. Wesmer said that he loved him, and at the same time he was still thinking about Shu Ning, his face, true, and big.


    auzw.com


    "I was wrong at the beginning, and now I have tasted the bitter fruit. As a close friend, I would advise you not to trust Aning too much." Li Feng finished this sentence, and his heart was very complicated.


    Wesmer already knew how sick and disgusting Shu Ning was, and no one was reminded. He looked at Li Feng calmly and said, "I don''t hate you, I''m just disappointed in you." "I don''t know who you said to take him away. I only loved one person and will always love him. Until the end of life. "He lowered his head and looked at Gu Yunxi tenderly, and kissed gently in his ear.


    Li Feng froze and looked at Gu Yunxi, "Yeah, A Mo you are wiser than me." He was trapped in the feelings for Shu Ning for 13 years. Even though he was betrayed by Shu Ning, he knew his selfish nature. Still can''t forget.


    "I repeat, I don''t love Shu Ning, I don''t love it at all. I don''t know what I did to give you the illusion." Wesmer said with a serious expression, and he couldn''t stand this kind of comfort. Ning''s label was ashamed, as if he had no regrets for Shu Ning. He will not fall in love with a scum, his baby does not know how beautiful and cute!


    When Gu Yunxi heard Weismo''s stern words, he did not realize a secret joy in his heart.


    "Then why do you hate me?" Li Feng couldn''t accept this statement. He grew up with Wesmer and was once the best friend. At first, because he robbed his friend''s sweetheart, he fled abroad in shame, but now Wesmer tells him that he has never loved Shu Ning.


    "I said I didn''t hate you, but I was disappointed in you." Wesmer continued looking at his pain. "Shun Ning found me thirteen years ago and said you forced / violently took him away. He, he asked me to save him. I don''t believe what he said, because I don''t think you are like this. I let him go. "


    "But I didn''t expect to lose your news the next day. I made many phone calls and asked many people, but I couldn''t find you."


    Li Feng opened his eyes in amazement and retorted fiercely, "No, no, I don''t have him, and I haven''t imprisoned him."


    Wesmer ignored his hysteria and continued, "After you went abroad, Shu Ning sent me a message and still begged me to save him. I had to believe what he said, but I knew you really liked him , Ignoring his request with conscience. For so many years, my heart has been suffering. "


    "Shun Ning returned after thirteen years. He came to me and said you are willing to let him go, crying and begging me to keep him. He told me that in the thirteen years you have abused him and his pain."


    "No, I don''t!" Li Feng was going crazy, he never thought that the love between them in Shu Ning''s mouth was so unbearable. He loved Shu Ning deeply. Even in the days when he didn''t have enough meals abroad, he never let Sun Ning suffer. He put down his self-esteem and whispered to ask the director to give Suning a chance to play and help him realize his dream. What he got was that Suning described him as a wicked scum.


    Wesmo looked at Li Feng with red eyes, and he and Li Feng were victims of Shu Ning''s lies. Like he said, he neither hated nor complained about Li Feng, but was disappointed with him. He once regarded Li Feng as a close friend, and attached great importance to their friendship, but did not expect that Li Feng would walk silently for more than ten years, making him feel that their relationship was so ridiculous.


    Thinking of this, Wesmer sighed secretly. If they could talk peacefully in the beginning, maybe it would not lead to today''s results, and he would not let Shu Ning hurt by his name. Fortunately, he still has a chance to change. He will spend the rest of his life making up the mistakes he made.


    "What do you mean?" Shu Ning dropped the mobile phone in his annoyance, pointed at the TV staff and scolded, "How could it be possible to open your dog''s eyes without my announcement, I am Shu Ning!"


    The staff member pouted and said lightly, "Sorry, there is no your name on it, big star."


    "What''s your attitude!" Shu Ning was exasperated by the perfunctory appearance of the staff, and shouted, "Let you make the film."


    For such a big-name star, the staff saw more and did not fear because of Shu Ning''s words, but instead gave him a scornful glance. Oh, it''s just ashamed to call the producer.


    The producer was a middle-aged fat man, not tall, with a big belly, and burst out as soon as he came out, "Who''s making trouble?"


    Shu Ning put away the indignation on his face, walked with a smile, and he followed Wesmer several times to see the fat man, knowing that although this man was not very capable, he had a high status.


    "Ji, it''s me."


    When the fat man saw Shu Ning, his face slowly eased.


    "Your people say that it''s not possible to have my name on today''s show list. How can this be possible?" His voice was soft and charming.


    The fat man was in a dizzy mood, glanced at him, and put his hand on Shu Ning''s waist with a smile, and said, "This time it really isn''t, next time it depends on your performance."


    Shu Ning''s body was stiff, and he felt the salty pig''s hand walking on his body against the disgusting road, "Last time A Mo said he wanted to invest, did you forget?" He mentioned Wesmer intentionally, Also used such deliberately intimate terms.


    We all know that Wesmer was okay. When we talked about Wesmer, the fat man''s face changed. Gein Wesmer suddenly withdrew all the funds and almost let them open the skylight on the show. He did not dare to offend Wesmer. Breath has been suffocating for a whole day.


    "Go, go, don''t make trouble here!" The fat man pushed Shu Ning directly to the ground when he was angry. Their show is quite famous in China. Many little stars like Sun Ning have seen more and more. Just click on fame and think you''re a big name.


    Shu Ning stood up embarrassed, her face seemed to be slapped dozens of slaps, hot, and felt that everyone around him was laughing at him. He gave the fat man an angry look, and said proudly, "Please don''t come to me, please don''t think about the investment on the side of A Mo, hum!"


    The fat man gave him a strange look and sneered. Pitiful, don''t know that you have fallen out of favor.

 Chapter 34： 2.15 Future Movie Emperor

    "Lao Wei, you can''t afford to watch this crew." While having breakfast, Gu Xin squeezed beside Wesmer, and caught him again.


    "We are suffering, where is the suffering? There is no money."


    Wesmo automatically shielded outside sounds, and concentrated on blowing hot porridge to Gu Yunxi. After reaching the proper temperature, he carefully gave it to him, and then peeled the eggs silently.


    Gu Yunxi fed Wei Ningqian and looked up at him from time to time with a smile in his eyes. It really feels good to be served.


    Gu Xin flushed and looked at him and ignored his love, all he knew was that he was dedicated to his protagonist, Wesmo, and finally he couldn''t bear to stand up and cursed, "Well, wesmo, light and light friends , Also seduce Lao Tzu''s Yun Chang! "


    "Mine." Wesmer glanced up at him, his eyes darkened.


    "what?"


    "He''s mine." He held Gu Yunxi in a domineering way, and emphasized again.


    Gu Xin snorted, and he was going to work with him when he rolled up his sleeves. He can tolerate Wesmer''s diligence, but no one can steal his Yun Chang!


    Everyone did not expect that eating a breakfast was not restful. Several people worked together to finally pull away the great director in anger.


    Cao Yu took a deep breath, patted Gu Yunxi''s shoulder, and said with emotion, "Brothers can do harm to the country and the people."


    Yun Chang''s filming proceeded in an orderly manner, and even under the anger, Gu Xin did not delay the filming progress.


    Wesmer stood on the side, staring gloomily at the shooting site, his heart as uncomfortable as frying in a pan. His youth was there and kissed casually, but he could only watch silently, not even expressing a trace of dissatisfaction. Damn drama, **** Gu Xin!


    When seeing Li Feng who played the emperor came up and kissed Gu Yunxi again, Weismo''s repressed anger finally burned his senses. He stepped forward, pushed Li Feng away, pinched the young man''s jaw and kissed him indiscriminately. His kiss was fierce and overbearing, and his tongue swept around Gu Yunxi''s mouth, thrusting his teeth deep into his throat.


    Gu Yunxi shoved him, but was held tightly.


    He kissed again and again. Saliva ran down the lips of the couple, pulling a piece of silver wire.


    After kissing for a long time, Wesmo finally let go of Gu Yunxi, he turned his head and looked at Gu Xin, "I will give you funds and delete all the plays like the previous one."


    Gu Yunxi''s eyes flickered. Last time, he thought Wesmo loved heavenly darlings, so he didn''t feel special about his kiss, but this time he found a sense of familiarity.


    Gu Xin watched their scene expressionlessly. Hearing Wesmer''s words, he refused straightforwardly.


    "How much money is fine, as long as you delete the play." Wesmo held Gu Yunxi''s hand slowly tightened, a hot breath hit Gu Yunxi''s beautiful face, a strong and wild breath enveloped him instantly, let Gu Yunxi felt dizzy. He felt this unique feeling only in Qin Mo.


    He couldn''t help looking up at Wesmer, drew strong male hormones from his body, his face was stained with crimson, and the big cat''s eyes had a spring atmosphere, so transparent and seductive.


    auzw.com


    Wesmo breathed a suffocation, lowered his head and kissed again. Seeing that the young man did not reject his kiss, his heart was ecstatic. He kissed excitedly again and again until Gu Yunxi''s lips were red and swollen, and he frowned in pain. .


    "It''s impossible to change the slightest bit in this play, let alone delete the play of Yun Shang." Gu Xinmu refused again with a face. He spent ten years on Yun Shang and would not allow anyone to intervene.


    Wesmo did not expect Gu Xin to be so stubborn. The crew is now short of funds. He is still unwilling to compromise. But let him watch his sweetheart and others perform one after another passionate drama, and he will feel uncomfortable.


    "I paid for it, and you have to find someone to shoot again, otherwise you don''t have to do this film." He looked at Gu Xin with a deep discomfort. Even if he is a friend with Gu Xin, in order to let the youth exit the crew, he does not mind letting Gu Xin bow his head in a mean threatening way.


    "Impossible." Gu Xinyi smiled at him. Money is indeed important in the entertainment industry, but for him artistic perseverance is sometimes more important. Zhou Xiran is the person who can play Yun Chang in his dream. He has a strong hunch. Without Zhou Xi Ran, he will regret his life for the loss of Yun Chang.


    Gu Yunxi brushed away Weismo and grabbed his powerful arm, withdrew from his arms, stood next to Gu Xin, "Dong Wei, I have a contract with Gu Gui, and I do n¡¯t want to be a wordless letter people."


    He vaguely speculated that Weismo is likely to be Qin Mo, but this fact, like night and night, is incredible, and he needs to continue to verify.


    Seeing the sweetheart standing next to each other, his face persisted, Weismo''s irresistible pain, accompanied by an indescribable grievance, he reluctantly suppressed this complex feeling, and endured it. Compromised.


    "Since Xiran chose to help you, I have nothing to say." He sneered and turned to Li Feng. "You are a professional actor, you can do it all at once."


    Li Feng and Wesmer''s friends for more than ten years, this is the first time he has seen such a cold look. He smiled bitterly, nodded helplessly, and said in an abdomen. Can the drama be decided in one go?


    Although it is said to be a holiday for himself, Wesmer has such a large company that it is impossible to leave everything to his subordinates. So in order to pursue Gu Yunxi, he worked all night and took his son to stick people during the day. Fortunately, he paid attention to exercise when he was young, otherwise, at the age of thirty-five, he might have died of overwork someday.


    With the constant funding support of the richest man, the filming efficiency of Yun Chang''s crew has skyrocketed, especially the actors who played against Gu Yunxi''s opponents.


    With speculation about Wesmer''s identity, Gu Yunxi could not confirm whether he was really Qin Mo or just a delusion of him.


    "Shocking, will Wesmer be Qin Mo?"


    Jingtian lay on the bed and licked his paws. "Master, Jingtian doesn''t know, do you want him?" It didn''t want Weismo to be that man! The man was domineering, unreasonable, and still a super invincible tank. Wesmer was much better than him. At least he didn''t dare to be so pretentious in front of the host, and it was not suitable for children.


    Gu Yunxi heard the words stunned, and said blankly, "I don''t know." He hopes that he is and he is not. If there is only one life, he will naturally forget Qin Mo as time goes by, but when he meets again, he will be unable to restrain his mind and think about the third and fourth time.


    "Master, aside, do you like Wesmer? Want to be with him?"


    Gu Yunxi thought about the shocking question for a long time, but finally got no answer. Does he like Wesmer? He did not reject Wesmer''s kiss, and even felt joy. But that feeling may only be based on the fact that he saw Qin Mo''s shadow on Weismo, not his true likes.


    "Master, you said that our road has just begun. How long this road is still unclear, why not live in the moment and enjoy it?" Jingtian jumped into Gu Yunxi''s arms, lying on his shoulders and chanting Said.


    Gu Yunxi''s heart trembled, and he trembled in that room, a smile of relief appeared at the corner of his mouth. He would fall into the magic barrier of affection and become so miserable. Regardless of whether Wes Mo is Qin Mo or not, why bother to love again if you are tempted?


    When Wesmer tried again to take care of Yunxi by his son, he was surprised to find that his sweetheart had taken the initiative to greet him. He stayed directly in place, without turning around for a long time.

 Chapter 35： 2.16 Future Face Emperor

    In the jdg building, Shu Ning looked anxiously waiting for the director of their marketing department.


    In recent days, his work has been quite unsuccessful. Many shows have cancelled his announcement. New films have stagnated due to funding issues. The company has been very dissatisfied with him. Now his only chip is the endorsement of jdg.


    "Is Shu Ning?" After waiting a long time, a very fashionable man came out. He looked about thirty years old, but his eyes were faintly wrinkled.


    Shu Ning got up, shook his hand politely, and replied, "Yes, I''m Sun Ning. Hello, Mr. Leison."


    The man named Lyson reached out his fingertips and touched Suning slightly, motioning him to sit down. Then he gave him a random glance up and down, frowned and shook his head, looking very disappointed in Shu Ning.


    Shu Ning clenched her hands and endured the humiliation, with an unnatural smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Laisen casually flipped Shu Ning''s file, poked his lips, looked up at him and said, "Mr. Shu, sorry, I don''t think you fit our style of clothing."


    Shu Ning''s face sank, and he insisted on a smile. "Is Mr. Layson joking? People in your company contacted me and said they wanted to speak for me. The two sides talked so many times and only one contract left."


    Leyson threw the information on the table, leaned back on the back of the chair, and said coldly, "The last director who contacted you has been fired."


    He glanced at Shu Ning Tieqing''s face and continued, "Our jdg is a fashion brand that focuses on the youth market in the twenties and twenties. IMHO, you are already thirty years old, no matter how you dress, you can''t show the true Young youth comes. "


    Shu Ning stood up and stared at Lyson fiercely, saying, "I have seen the words of jdg without faith. I don''t know which other people in the circle are willing to cooperate with jdg. I hope you find the star you like "Age is his restricted area, and Shu Ning hates others for telling him by his age.


    Layson looked at Shu Ning''s angry figure and smiled disdainfully. Hehe, you can''t help it. As the country''s leading clothing brand, jdg will lack a spokesperson? joke!


    After leaving the jdg building, there was a coldness on Shu Ning''s body. He faintly felt that there was a crisis of rain coming from the building.


    First the announcement was cancelled, then the film was stopped, and then jdg endorsed him. How smooth he was at the beginning and how bumpy he is now.


    He thought of Wesmer, was it the man who knew what he was doing? Then he shook his head and denied it. He only contacted Cui Jin''s email two days ago. The woman could still stay beside Wesmer in peace, which shows that Wesmer was unaware of their affairs. So, is he really bad luck recently?


    Unable to think anything, Shu Ning turned on the phone and dialed Wesmer''s number. It took a long time for someone to pick it up.


    Wesmer frowned and stared at the call on the phone in uncomfortable mood, and finally ordered the call.


    His revenge against Shu Ning has only just begun, and he wants him to climb up in a humble manner before being stepped into the dust and not turning over.


    "Hey, Anin, what''s the matter?"


    On the other side of the phone, Wesmer''s low voice rang, and Shu Ning finally breathed a sigh of relief, believing that he had been more attentive before. He softened his voice and asked, "Mo, the movie I told you last time, I heard that the funds Not yet in place, I want to ask what is going on. "


    Wesmer sneered silently, sighing and pretending to be very distressed, "Aning, I''m sorry, I can''t help you this time."


    When Su Ning heard this in a hurry, he hurriedly asked, "Why?"


    "The company has a situation, the capital turnover is not good, and it is impossible to transfer such a large sum of money to invest in movies." Wesmerton continued, "This matter has not been announced to the public, and the company is very worried about affecting the stock price. I am afraid that I will be in debt for a long time. "


    Shu Ning listened for a long time, and flustered and comforted Wesmer, and then hung up.


    He was dubious about Wesmer''s words, and it wasn''t until he got a positive e-mail response from his assistant that he confirmed that Wesmer had indeed happened.


    Without the rich man who is the richest man, it is no wonder that his road will go so badly.


    auzw.com "How about Aning, what did Dong Wei say?" The agent looked at Shu Ning Tieqing''s face from the rear view mirror and asked tremblingly.


    Shu Ning smashed his phone onto his head, scolded angrily, "Useless things! What to see! Something happened at Wesmer, and he couldn''t help me any more."


    The agent touched the place where his head was smashed, his eyes darkened, and said in a timid, "Aning don''t get angry, we can think of other ways. There are many other rich bosses like you."


    He deliberately mentioned those rich bosses just to guide Shu Ning to think in some way.


    Sure enough, Shu Ning did not refute immediately after listening to his words, but was silently thoughtful. After a while deaf, "You take care of it."


    The agent nodded quickly, and there was a sarcastic smile in the corner of his mouth.


    As the hidden rules go, it will be difficult to think about it again. Seeing that Shu Ning has taken care of him a lot, he will vote for his favor and introduce him to several good patrons, haha.


    Gu Yunxi held Wei Ningqian in his hand, watching Wei Simo hung Shu Ning''s phone indifferently, raised an eyebrow, and said quietly, "Aning? Shu Ning, you have a good relationship."


    A layer of cold sweat frightened behind Wesmer, and he quickly explained, "Don''t misunderstand, I just called it to deal with him. I didn''t want to fight against the grass. I swear to God that I have no feelings for him."


    Gu Yunxi smiled and looked at him as both a promise and an oath. After admiring enough, he scratched his ears and looked ridiculous, and then nodded, "Okay. I know. I want to make you play."


    Wesmo looked at Gu Yunxi''s expression and saw that he did not look angry. He breathed a sigh of relief, hugged him tightly, kissed the young man''s side face and said, "Xiran, don''t Scare me, you don''t know how much I love you. "


    He was always afraid that the youth would hate him, hate him for not paying attention to him for two years, and the unclear employment of hate him led to his tragedy.


    With a pain in his chest, Gu Yunxi looked at him, staring at the pain under Wesmer''s eyes, and could no longer fool himself. He was fascinated by this man.


    He chuckled his lips, stomped and kissed the man''s lips, "You should be more confident in yourself."


    Weismo touched Yuyou''s youthful lips, his eyes instantly flashed, and he hugged Gu Yunxi excitedly, whispering, "Baby, is that what I understand, right? Xiran, Xiran, I love you, I love you "


    Gu Yunxi lay on his shoulders, feeling the undulating chest, and closed his eyes and smiled.


    Established a relationship with his sweetheart, Wesmer carried a sense of excitement everywhere he went, especially when facing Gu Xin, his expression was beyond expression.


    The only thing that depressed him was that Gu Yunxi was still filming that **** film, and stated that all **** acts were prohibited during the filming.


    Wesmer reported to the theater on time every day, and then pretended to look at the flesh / play of his baby and the so-called general and emperor casually.


    He tried to retreat and ask Gu Xin to find a substitute, but was rejected by "righteous words", and also satirized that he did not understand art.


    Art, art is not pornographic! It seems that his family is a very dedicated actor, once again standing by Gu Xin, he can only smile and say goodbye to the baby.


    "There are still a few games of this kind, I''m going crazy!" Just after the show, Wesmer blocked Gu Yunxi in the corner of no one, rubbed his youth''s red lips back and forth with his fingertips, and then He kissed closely and couldn''t let it go.


    The two kissed for a long time, so long as Gu Yunxi was having trouble breathing, Weismo licked his swollen lips, and his hoarse voice sounded in his ears, "Baby, I really want you"


    He held Gu Yunxi''s waist tightly, tore off the wide costume of the youth slightly, and repeatedly licked and kissed in the places touched by others.


    Looking at Gu Yunxi''s delicate white skin in front of his eyes, Wesmer''s breathing was quick.


    Gu Yunxi lowered his eyes, his long eyelashes trembled slightly, and he got close to Wesmer''s ears, and said in a low voice, "Back to the room, I will let you handle it."


    Weismo forgot his breath instantly, staring blankly at him, watching the blush on the cheek of the youth, suddenly returning to his mind, regardless of how tall he was somewhere, hurried to his sweetheart towards the hotel .

 Chapter 36： 2.17 Future Movie Emperor

    As soon as the two entered the room, Wesmer hurled Gu Yunxi onto the bed, quickly took off his clothes, and then the whole person pressed on, sucking / sucking with the young swollen red lips.


    Gu Yunxi murmured / groaned, panting, "Don''t leave a kiss mark, Gu will go crazy."


    Wesmo''s eyes darkened, and he rubbed his teeth on the thin lips of the person under his face, and then rubbed it on his chest, holding the red cricket on the left, and rubbing his youth''s hips with a pair of hands.


    "Baby, don''t mention other people''s names in bed, I can''t help punishing you." He ripped off the youth''s costume three or two times,


    Until Gu Yunxi nodded, panting, "Come in."


    Wesmo was instantly controlled by desire, and rushed in.


    His warm, tight inner wall was cool and he was panting.


    This wasn''t the first time between the two, but he thought it was more crazy than any of them in two years.


    Like a new impulsive guy, he fought fiercely on the youth.


    After a little while, Wesmer finally leaked once. He slowly awakened from his desire, kissed the young man''s lips with his feet, and looked up at his sweetheart.


    When he saw his face flushed, the dots between his long and straight legs, and the bright eyes of the stars, Qingming, who had just recovered, immediately ran out of the clouds.


    Gu Yunxi gasped in response to Wesmer''s kiss. When he saw the man''s red eyes again, he felt a little stunned.


    Sure enough, the man broke in again before he waited for him to come back, and he moaned, then coordinated with the man to move.


    This afternoon, Wesmer ate and ate Gu Yunxi, until Gu Yunxi was almost exhausted.


    As a result, Gu Yunxi came to the conclusion that ascetic men cannot mess with it.


    After finally lame, Wesmer took a bath with the baby that was hard to come by and put the person on the bed.


    Seeing the sleepy appearance of the young man, he couldn''t help showing a petting smile, leaning down and kissing Gu Yunxi''s back, and asked, "The tattoos behind you are very beautiful, is it also a requirement of the movie?"


    Gu Yunxi''s eyes widened in amazement and asked incredulously, "What did you say?"


    "I said the tattoo on your waist is very beautiful." Wesmer bent again and kissed the young man''s back waist, and then said, "This wash can''t be washed off. Is there any special paint for it?"


    Gu Yunxi endured the soreness, sat up and hugged Wesmer''s extremely fierce kiss on the man''s **** thin lips, all of a sudden all the confusion and confusion disappeared, leaving only the joy of heart.


    After another month, Yun Chang finally finished shooting, and Wesmer couldn''t wait to turn Gu Yunxi home and roll the sheets again.


    After the last time, Gu Yunxi was tortured by someone for a day, and the director really caught fire and almost got into a fight with Wesmer.


    Gu Xin warned Wesmer to forbid such acts, otherwise he would not mind adding two more beds / plays to his sweetheart.


    After tasting the indescribable beauty / love with Gu Yunxi, Wesmo threatened Gu Xin with his teeth gritted but helpless, and had to take the broth for three days and two times, and occasionally the oil.


    Yun Sang officially ended the filming, Gu Yunxi was beaten by Wesmer''s entanglement, and he had no choice but to live in his home, and the two began a daily life without shame.


    "Enough. I have to attend the event tomorrow."


    Gu Yunxi couldn''t help breathing while lying on the kingsize bed, and stretched his leg to kick the man.


    "Baby, just a moment, just a moment."


    "Don''t, that''s what you said half an hour ago. Hurry up, uh."


    Wesmo was very angry when he saw his big baby. He twitched dozens of times and then leaked out. The hot white turbidity poured into the depths of Gu Yunxi.


    Gu Yunxi''s face turned dark, and he stretched out his hands and pulled the pillow next to him to hit the man''s dark face. "You don''t need to cover it!"


    Wesmer hugged him in a low voice and coaxed, "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, I''ll help you clean up."


    He kissed the youth''s hairpin, and said poorly, "I want to be close to you, baby, you don''t know how much I love you."


    Gu Yunxi was laughed at by him. He used this trick every time. At the beginning, he would still feel guilty because he could n¡¯t recognize his lover. Now he pushed the person directly without mercy, and walked forward naked. Turning around and watching the impetuous man command, "No entry!"


    Gu Yunxi sighed helplessly as the hot water washed over the blue and purple body.


    Wesmer in the world data is obviously a work-oriented man with a low desire, but when he is with him, he is like a tireless beast, pressing him to do, do, do. The more he tells him that something will happen tomorrow, the Is presumptuous.


    Qin Mo thought it would be enough, but we never expected Weismo to let him go.


    After taking a shower, Gu Yunxi lay on the bed and dragged it over the quilt.


    Wesmer rubbed together, and whispered in his ear, "I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    Gu Yunxi turned over and ignored him, Wesmer said unwillingly.


    auzw.com Gu Yunxi fell asleep in the gentle voice of a man.


    "What are the announcements today?" Shu Ning was lying in the car and asked the agent driving in front.


    "It''s **** entertainment."


    "Xx entertainment? Got it." He closed his eyes and slept. He was really tired lately. Besides working, he had to deal with those rich men.


    After being humiliated by the jdg marketing director last time, he listened to the advice of his agent, accompanied several wealthy and powerful men, and finally climbed into a rich old man.


    Although the person is a little older and not so good in that respect, it is very generous to him. The money and investment to support him has put him into a stagnant career and again embarked on a smooth journey.


    xx Entertainment is a domestic big bowl entertainment program. Each time, several stars are invited at the same time, and basically the first and second line big-name stars or popular fried chicken are invited.


    Shu Ning was selected, and his reputation in China is extraordinary.


    The agent glanced at the sleeping person, thinking of the large-scale photo held in his hand, and a cold smile twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    This person will be left to him like his puppet in the future.


    xx Entertainment is different from other entertainment programs in that it adopts a live broadcast mode and strives to show the most authentic side of stars.


    And before the show starts, they will not know who they invited, except for themselves. It may be your friend, it may be your enemy, or it may be a competitor.


    Therefore, the agent did not know that in addition to Shu Ning, this entertainment program also invited Yun Chang''s crew.


    Although Yun Sang is a sensitive film, Gu Xin and **** Entertainment''s general producers have been playing from old to big friends. They waved their hands and directly used **** entertainment to promote movies for friends.


    As for the invitation to Shu Ning this time, it was only for him to play a role in the background.


    The similar appearance of Shu Ning and Gu Yunxi can be an opening topic.


    This is Gu Yunxi''s first appearance in front of the screen as Zhou Xiran.


    Three months have elapsed since a certain male star played with male and male 4p, and he was forgotten along with the blockbuster scandals in the entertainment industry.


    However, after tonight, Zhou Xiran''s name will re-enter the public''s horizons, setting off another frenzy of discussion.


    Gu Xin and Gu Yunxi discussed to help him rectify his name when promoting **** Entertainment''s movie.


    He is a well-known big director, and some people in the circle will give some face. As long as he is willing to speak, Zhou Xiran''s reputation can be said to have recovered most of the time, even with someone who originally spoke for a good brother.


    Gu Yunxi is very grateful for Gu Xin''s help, although he participated in the filming of Yun Chang at the beginning, it was the idea.


    But at the time, what he wanted was more that he and Gu Xin used each other, after all, his reputation was closely linked to Yun Chang.


    Gu Xin took the initiative to speak now, which shows that he was treated as a friend.


    The crew of Shu Ning and Yun Chang are not in the same preparation room. The crew does not allow the stars to meet before the show begins.


    Until Gu Xin led Yun Chang''s crew to appear on the stage, Shu Ning watched Zhou Xiran and Li Feng following the director, completely stunned.


    The focus of this issue is on Yun Chang, so the crew did not give Shu Ning too many shots.


    He thoughtfully finished the entire live broadcast and shouted Li Feng as soon as the show ended.


    Li Feng looked indifferently at the person who had loved for thirteen years and dedicated for thirteen years, and asked in a cold voice, "What''s the matter?"


    Shu Ning grabbed his sleeve and said anxiously, "Why are you here? What''s wrong with Zhou Xiran?"


    The two of them, one was an ex-boyfriend who was abandoned by his money, and the other was a person who had been framed by him. He was a loser who had stepped on the upper level by despicable means, and now he will appear with him Within a show, this is something that Shu Ning cannot accept.


    What''s even more incredible to him is that Zhou Xiran has become the protagonist of Gu Dao, and he has washed away the stains on his body.


    Suddenly, Shu Ning recalled that Cui Jin mentioned that Wesmer had been to the Yunshang crew, and since then the man stopped all sponsorships for him due to the company''s poor management, and then Zhou Xiran returned strongly.


    This series of events could not help but numb his scalp, with an ominous premonition.


    "Did you say something to Wesmer?" Wesmer was guilty of him for lying, and he had been trying to compensate him before. If he hadn''t known the truth, the character of the man could not have been missed. He didn''t help him for no reason, but tried his best to cover it up.


    "Do you have anything else? If not, please let go." Li Feng impatiently shook Shu Ning''s hand and turned away.


    After hearing those events from Wesmer''s mouth, his feelings for this person had disappeared from his heart. Thirteen years of bad feelings he recognized, and it was just a short walk away from the horizon.


    Shu Ning looked at the figure of him leaving, and an unspeakable hatred appeared in his heart.


    Yes, he has never really fallen in love with Li Feng, but they have been together for 13 years. Even if there is no love, they should have a relationship. However, he did not expect that Li Feng would be so ruthless to him.


    Isn''t that goodbye without saying goodbye, can this obliterate their thirteen years of interdependence? He wants to live well, what''s wrong with thinking about a rich life?


    Therefore, some people will never learn to find mistakes in themselves.

 Chapter 37： 2.18 Future Movie Emperor

    As Gu Yunxi expected, the media broke out the next day. The male and female 4p protagonist Zhou Xiran returned strongly. Zhou Xiran starred in Gu Xin''s new drama and won the director''s praise.


    The crowd''s comments on Zhou Xiran began to be polarized. One side thought that he was indeed framed, and no one would be stupid enough to play with people and go to the hotel so generously that he was arrested. The other side believed that it was only him. The method of whitewashing is too common in the entertainment industry.


    The two sides held their own opinions and argued endlessly. Even under Gu Xin''s operation, many celebrities came forward to support Gu Yunxi, saying that he was indeed a rare and good-looking actor, but he could not calm down the storm.


    Many people demanded that the star who framed Zhou Xiran be public, and many truth emperors guessed that this person was Shu Ning, and they analyzed the festival of the two from beginning to end.


    Gu Yunxi remained silent, and he was not in a hurry to let Shu Ning lose his reputation. If this matter is fully revealed, it will certainly involve his emotional problems with Wesmer.


    He hadn''t thought about exposing the relationship with Wesmer so quickly. Although it was a bit arrogant, Gu Yunxi felt that there were still many issues to consider.


    He lived for tens of thousands of years, always respecting his feelings and feeling insensitive. His heart was hard enough under the torture of heaven, and it was the least tempting. However, whether in the first or second life, he fell in love with Qin Mo and Wesmer in a short period of time as if he were enchanted.


    His love is real, but it is too abrupt, as if the soul power of each other is pulling them hard.


    Anyway, Gu Yunxi stood at the tip of the wind and became the new favorite of paparazzi. However, compared to the situation where everyone shouted, at least half of the people now choose to stand by his side.


    During this period, Yun Sang submitted for trial. Gu Xin''s goal was obvious. He was directly submitted to the International Film Awards, and good news came a month later-Yun Chang was nominated for the best film. Although it is still uncertain who will win the final awards, it is a great honor to have a single nomination alone.


    Gu Xin ran to Wesmer after learning about it, and told Gu Yunxi the news as soon as possible.


    Wesmo watched the two of you happily and talked happily, secretly slid his son in the middle, and taught the two-year-old Wei Ningqian to use all his powers to seduce and spoil Gu Yunxi.


    After the filming of Yun Chang was finished, Gu Xin emerged from the sudden fascination with Gu Yunxi. He was a very good director. The reason why he showed a deep but difficult feeling for Gu Yunxi was purely to respond to Wesmer in retaliation for the threats that this friend had during his shooting.


    A few days later, Yun Chang lived up to expectations and won the best film award. Gu Xin''s reputation as a gold medal director reached a new high. Gu Yunxi was on fire, and Zhou Xiran''s name became the top search list.


    Although Yun Chang won the international award, she was still unable to show in the Mainland, and many people sought resources from Hong Kong and abroad. This movie took Gu Xin ten years of hard work, and the frame-by-frame production was very good. Yun Chang''s feelings in the film and the passionate show between the general and the emperor are undoubtedly one of the biggest highlights.


    Gu Yunxi''s acting skills are very exquisite, whether it is Yun Chang''s innocent kindness and naivety, and then the vicious charm is very in place, every move is closely affecting the hearts of the audience.


    People who have seen Yun Chang have to admit that Zhou Xiran, as Gu Dao said, can only play Yun Chang in the director''s heart vividly.


    Gu Yunxi''s number of fans has risen sharply, and more people are willing to stand by him to criticize those media who are still insulting him. However, with true love powder, there are naturally sunspots. Many sunspots claimed that Gu Yunxi was the head of the masculinity / **** movie, and said that he corrupted the social atmosphere. Some even claimed that all the beds / dramas in the movie were fake and real.


    The entertainment industry is such a place where wind is rain. Gu Yunxi didn''t care about it, but reorganized and became active on the screen again.


    Shu Ning''s life in the past month has not been very good. Gu Yunxi''s strong return has been a great shock to his career. In addition, the public speculates that he is behind the scenes of the Zhou Xiran incident.


    However, Gu Yunxi did not stand up to testify, leaving him lucky, thinking that the other party did not have any substantial evidence. After he spent a lot of money for anonymous consultation, he was even more relieved. The lawyer told him that even if the other party had evidence, he could escape legal sanctions by operating well in his situation.


    In addition, he specifically mentioned this matter with Mr. X, hoping that Mr. X could help him settle Gu Yunxi. X is now fascinated by his taste and immediately nodded in agreement.


    After getting the old guarantee of x, Shu Ning completely relieved his heart, stopped talking about the outside world, and continued his activities in the entertainment industry.


    auzw.com "Aning, something happened!"


    A week later, Shu Ning received a hot call from his agent just after the show. He carelessly asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "You have been exposed! The photos of you and X Lao and several others have been posted!" The agent did not expect that besides him, Shu Ning was taken so many explicit pictures by others. Each of these photos can clearly see Shu Ning''s face, and even the wealthy merchants who opened the house with him can be clearly identified.


    This shows that the commander behind the incident was not afraid to offend people at all, but only a few of them. The agent broke into a cold sweat, desperately thinking that he and Suning could not stand up!


    Shu Ning stood up suddenly, her hands trembling, "Impossible, how is it possible ?!" However, he knew that the agent could not make fun of him with such a thing.


    Shu Ning murmured holding his head, "Yes, find Wesmer, he can help me, he will help me." Then he took the car key in a panic and drove to Wesmer.


    Wesmo calmly received Shu Ning, lit a cigarette and looked at him while smoking. He asked coldly, "What''s the matter?"


    Shu Ning walked over to grab his arm and was sideways avoided by Wesmo. He paled and begged, "Mo, help me, help me, what I don''t want, don''t want." He was full of tears, Crying incoherently, "They forced me, you believe me."


    "Forcing you? Climb up to their bed?" Wesmer squeezed his jaw and grinned. "Or force you to strike my son?"


    The blood on Shu Ning''s face faded and she fell to the ground. There was only one thought in his mind, and he was done!


    At this time he finally realized that all this was written by Wesmer, just to avenge him. Any unsuccessful fund turnover is fake, just to let him take the initiative to sleep with those people, so that this man can grab his handle and crush him.


    "Haha, Wesmer, you are so cruel, really cruel." Shu Ning raised his head and stared at Wesmer resentfully. "If you didn''t give me an illusion, I wouldn''t start with Wei Ningqian. ,It''s you.


    "Oh," Wesmer extinguished his cigarette and looked at him sneer. "Sunning, you know better than the truth. I didn''t show any ambiguity to you from the beginning to the end. It was your holiday news and you. Use my name to fight Xiran. "


    If it weren''t for the person in front of him, his baby would not encounter that kind of thing. Whenever he thinks of those three fans, he wants to kill them, but he won''t let them die, he will let them live well and accept his revenge alive.


    "For the sake of knowing one thing, I won''t send you to be with Cui Jin as a companion, so I will do it for myself." Wesmer sneered and ordered people to kick him out.


    Like Zhou Xiran at the beginning, Shu Ning''s reputation was rotten. Due to the high profile of many endorsements in the past few months, he is now in debt and has offended a vote of wealthy businessman. Like mice hiding everywhere.


    At this time Gu Yunxi accused the broker and the company of persecution of Zhou Xiran a few months ago, helping the original body get justice.


    After everything was over, Gu Yunxi went to Zhou Mu''s grave alone and told her everything, hoping that she would be happy in her next life.


    Two years later, Gu Yunxi became a new generation of film actresses with superb acting skills. On the day of the award, Gu Yunxi also announced his marriage with Wesmer, which attracted media reports.


    After Cao Yu played the general, he seemed to turn on a switch, and he became a professional household of generals from ancient times to the present. The audience was still tired of it, crying and begging him not to change. When he was young, he was a young general, and when he was old, he could be an old general.


    Gu Xin teamed up with Gu Yunxi again and successfully won the award for best director. Besides being happy, he shaved off the beard that had been left for more than ten years. Everyone knows at this time that Gu Dao is only in his early thirties and is still a handsome man who looks quite handsome.


    Li Feng stayed in the country and still started from the dragon set. Although he is old, he still has a good market. Fans will eat his style of gentleman. He soon became the starring star from the dragon set, but became a popular male star in just one year.


    With a scar on his face, Shu Ning with wrinkled eyes stayed in a small, dimly lit house, watching Li Feng being interviewed on the show, and shed tears unknowingly.


    He pointed at the handsome man and told his roommate, "Do you know, he used to be my boyfriend."

 Chapter 38： Extra

    Fanwai 1


    Wearing a black slim suit, Wesmer stood nervously at the door of the church, looking from time to time.


    Gu Xin froze at his uneasy look, and laughed, "Why is your face worried about another groom''s escape from marriage?"


    As we all know, the film emperor Zhou Xiran agreed to the proposal of the richest man, Wesmer, when he was 23 years old, and chose to quit the screen one year later to turn behind the scenes, in order to spend more time with his family.


    Wesmer is a jealous man. He has countless male and female gods. After Yun Chang came out, Yun Yun played by Gu Yunxi was known as a transgender beauty, and even foreign media couldn''t help praise him as a fantasy doll in the East.


    He not only flew into the sky in country c, but also enjoyed a good reputation overseas, and became a regular guest of various fashion magazines and shows. At the time of the shadow, about a million fans seemed to have negotiated. They went to the Wesmer website to leave a message and bombarded him, and returned him to the male god. Wesmer one day, the excessive traffic caused the entire company''s web page to be paralyzed.


    It wasn''t until Gu Yunxi came out to persuade fans and promised to participate in a movie every year that it finally calmed down a storm. It was just that the fans were satisfied, but Wesmer became miserable.


    After being with Gu Yunxi, Wesmer always had a sense of unrealism. He was afraid that the feelings of the two were just wishful thinking. When he woke up, the youth would tell him indifferently that the relationship between them was over. This concern has deepened as Gu Yunxi was reluctant to announce the relationship between the two.


    "I said, Lao Wei, where are you going?" Gu Xin reached out and grabbed Wesmer, who was anxious to leave, and cursed, "The wedding will begin soon."


    Wesmer turned and looked at him in panic and asked, "He hasn''t shown up yet, will he not come, or will he not want to marry me?"


    Many people say that Wesmer doesn''t deserve Gu Yunxi, even he thinks so. He had two failed marriages, a five-year-old son, and he was almost forty. Gu Yunxi is only twenty-four years old. It is the best age for a man, and his future looks bright.


    "What nonsense, isn''t this coming?" Gu Xin pointed at Gu Yunxi, who was leading Wei Ningqian, not far away.


    The five-year-old Wei Ningqian rushed to Gu Yunxi''s hand when he saw his father. He grew very strong under the care of Gu Yunxi, but he didn''t know if he had black skin with Wesmer. For three years, he changed from a white baby boy to a black and black child.


    Wesmo stepped over, hugged Gu Yunxi, kissed his bun, kissed him affectionately and said, "Baby, you are so beautiful today."


    Gu Yunxi looked up at him, chuckled, and placed his right hand on the man''s chest, feeling the sharp beating there. For three years, he and Jingtian still couldn''t analyze why they were so easy to Wesmer, but he knew his love for this person, this person''s love for him was true, and they could be together for one day. One day of happiness is enough. Someday, time will tell him all the truth.


    "Let''s go in." Gu Yunxi tiptoed a kiss on Wesmer''s lips, took his hand and walked towards the church.


    Fanwai 2


    Gu Yunxi was making up for it. He felt that someone had taken off his pajamas and licked him. He opened his narrowed eyes and looked at the man who was pressing him and asked, "What happened to you? You want to do it again."


    He is now one of the big names in the front line. He is dying a lot of work every day, but he is not particularly tired with his amazing help in recuperating his body, except for some headaches in the face of his lover''s strong desire.


    "Did you just do it?"


    Wesmo didn''t answer. Wu Zi kissed the youth, playing Gu Yunxi''s red badger with one hand, and helping the young man expand with his other hand. Gu Yunxi''s superb skills caused him to pant.


    He lifted the young man''s waist, kissed the tattoo on it, and then got into Gu Yunxi. After shaking the big bed for a long time, he finally calmed down.


    Gu Yunxi was lying on the bed, his body was sore and he could not lift his fingers. He raised his eyes and looked at Wesmer, seeing the man crackling and typing with a smug look on the computer.


    "What are you writing?"


    Wesmer covered his computer and kissed his face, a petting smile on the corner of his mouth, and replied, "Nothing, just a few urgent documents."


    auzw.com Gu Yunxi sneered silently, got up and turned on the computer, and the online forum titled "The relationship between Zhou Yingdi and the richest man is in crisis? Insiders broke the news, Zhou Yingdi was too busy to refuse to be close to the richest man!" Net name "Zhou Xiran''s lover" message: No! Just did it!


    Wesmer looked at his baby flatteringly and said charmingly, "I just think they are too much. Baby you love me so much, how could you ignore me."


    "Is that right? I can ignore you from now on." Gu Yunxi glanced at him and put on his pajamas. "I''ve been with Ning Qian recently, you can solve it yourself."


    Fanwai 3


    "I said, Wesmer, can you let it go?" Gu Xin tilted Erlang''s legs and pointed at the man in front of him, disgustingly, "I''ll just look at it and don''t do anything, you''re like a thief against me ? "Although he came out of his fascination with Gu Yunxi, he naturally likes beauty. In addition, he has worked with Gu Yunxi several times and has a good relationship, so he often went to Wesmer to chat with Gu Yunxi.


    Wesmer ignored him and firmly acted as a wall.


    "Instead of defending me, you might as well defend Li Feng and Cao Yu. They are both Xiran''s hot cps. Hey, especially Li Feng, they have become national cps. I know that you and Xiran are a pair, I don''t know Thought they were a couple. "


    Li Feng grinned bitterly, squeezing between his eyebrows, "Gu Dao, I haven''t offended you recently." It''s not good to say anything. Since Wesmo chased Zhou Xi and then changed like a person, seeing everyone as a love rival, jealous and can fly. He had just eased the relationship with Wesmer, and was confused by Gu Xin in a word.


    Li Feng glanced silently, and sure enough, Wesmo''s eyes looked faintly hostile. He really admires Cao Yu now, and in the fierce gaze of Wesmer, he can chat with Zhou Xiran as if nothing happened. It should be said that he has good nerves or courage.


    "Brother, brother is over, brother likes someone who shouldn''t like it." Cao Yu tugged her hair and said to Gu Yunxi in distress.


    Gu Yunxi sipped his tea leisurely, heard the words and gave him a glance, and asked casually, "Who does Yu Yu like?"


    Cao Yu pointed at Gu Xin, who was swinging his legs, and was very indecent. "He. He was so bullied as to be bullied by him." Gu Xin didn''t know where he was used to, and often thought of rectifying him. The two also cooperated many times, and Cao Yu became a real bear under his training.


    At first Cao Yu still complained, thinking about how to get back where she was, but then she couldn''t help but always watch Gu Xin secretly. She also opened a trumpet to pay attention to people''s Weibo. She brushed it a dozen times a day and never left.


    "I know he''s old, rude, and not particular about it, but he just feels uncomfortable when he doesn''t see him." Cao Yu held Gu Yunxi''s hand and asked solemnly, "Is this love? Anymore? "


    Gu Yunxi chuckled and patted his back comfortably, "Brother, be bold." He laughed secretly in his heart. Based on Cao Yu''s evaluation of Gu Xin just now, it is impossible to chase people without much effort. .


    After Cao Yu chased Gu Xin for three years before finally catching up with him, the day Gu Xin nodded, he couldn''t wait to announce the news and successfully shocked the entire entertainment industry.


    Fanwai 4


    One day, Gu Yunxi stole the sun in a secluded place with a virtual shock, and he hated Qin Mo from the beginning. He had a good impression of Weismo, but he knew where the two were the same person. It was not pleasing to the eye, but its owner did not know which one was wrong, and he was deeply attached to Wesmer.


    "Master, master, Wesmer is not loyal to you!" Jingtian suddenly thought of something and jumped into Gu Yunxi''s arms.


    Gu Yunxi stroked it gently and smiled. It wasn''t a day or two to eat Weismo''s vinegar in shock, and the complaint became normal.


    "Master, believe me, believe me." Jingtian arched up and bumped into Gu Yunxi, saying solemnly, "Wesmo and Qin Mo are the same person. Qin Mo vowed to be single-minded to you at first, but the world changed as a result. Just married and had children. "


    Gu Yunxi stroked his hand for a meal.


    She was shocked, and then said, "In case we will meet him again in which world, but he has a wife and a son, will he throw his wife and abandon him to pursue you?"


    Gu Yunxi sighed and held up the shocking road, "He is different from us. We have endless memories of life and reincarnation. For him, every life is a new beginning, every life has to face With all kinds of temptations and choices. "


    He believes in the love of his lover, and believes that if the two can meet again, there must be his place next to the lover. However, in order to appease the shock, Gu Yunxi raised his lips and smiled, and then said, "If he has a wife and a child, we don''t need him, shall we?"


    After hearing this, Jingtian was very pleased. When he returned home to watch Wesmer at night, he was full of luck.

 Chapter 39： 3.1 Dude

    Gu Yunxi and Weismoen loved for a lifetime, and became an enviable example of entertainment. After Wesmer left, Gu Yunxi kissed Wei Ningqian, who was already a father, and went with his lover without hesitation.


    In the void, a magnificent and handsome man looked at Gu Yunxi''s soul, curled his lips and drowned, his figure gradually dissipated.


    Upon returning to the Styx River, a powerful world force rushed to Gu Yunxi. He closed his eyes and absorbed this power, and fell into a deep sleep again.


    When he opened his eyes, he was lying on a well-made carved wooden bed, beside which a young girl kneeling on the ground was gently fanning him, and there were four cold ice buckets on both sides of the bed. .


    The girl saw him waking up, leaning down and scratching her head, begging for mercy, "Slave **** it, disturbed the mother, and asked the mother to forgive her."


    Gu Yunxi looked around, and looked at the trembling girl again, rubbing his forehead and saying, "Get up. Go out and order to go. No one should disturb me."


    The girl nodded her head in a hurry, retreated respectfully to the door, and covered the door for him.


    Gu Yunxi closed his eyes and ordered Jingtian to transmit his original memory and world data. After the last world, he has gradually been recognized by the law, and the pain of soul fusion is slowly disappearing, and now it is within the acceptable range.


    This is the harem of the Xia Kingdom, originally named Bai Jinhuan, the youngest son of the long princess of the Xia Dynasty, who was just recently registered as a concubine by the new emperor. There is no queen in the palace, his grade can be described as one person under 10,000 people, and his status is extremely honorable.


    This world is very strange, not only men and women, but also brothers, so-called brothers are men who can have children. The physical structure of the brother is similar to that of a man, except that there are more fetal sacs in the body.


    Brothers are very different from men. Every brother is born with a small plum-shaped birthmark between his eyebrows. The clearer and more beautiful the plum blossom pattern represents the more pure the blood of the brother, the higher the fertility rate, and the more beautiful the appearance. Moreover, whether the brother''s bloodline is pure or not has nothing to do with the status of the family. It only happens by accident. Even ordinary families may give birth to brothers who have a very pure bloodline.


    Xia Guo treats his brother very favorably. Everyone who gives birth to a brother can enjoy the generous subsidies given by the court to help his brother grow carefree. If a poor man can give birth to a brother, he will have hope in his future life, and he will never have to live in poverty.


    This is Xia Guo''s compensation to his brother, because when he first appeared in the history of Xia Guo, he was treated as a strange and cruel means. However, with the chaos in the world and the beginning of the war, the population of Xia Kingdom dropped sharply, and the fertility rate of women plummeted. Therefore, the Xia Guo people who valued their descendants began to seek brothers to have children for them, leaving behind incense.


    Later, the world discovered that not only did the brothers have a very high fertility rate, but the children born would inherit the best places of their parents. They are generally pretty and smart, and they are healthy. Moreover, most of the brothers are very beautiful, their bodies are weak and slender, and they are more attractive than women. Men began to rush to their brothers, and brothers became a very popular existence, often a family with hundreds of friends.


    Originally Bai Jinhuan was a brother, and a very pure descent. He was born beautiful, noble, and deeply loved by the emperor. He was designated as the princess from childhood.


    Bai Jinhuan was a baby grandmother who was only forty years old with the first princess of the first emperor''s mother and mother. The long princess was afraid of falling into his mouth, holding it in his hand, and was afraid of falling. The number of people living and living is as high as thirty.


    In addition, Bai Jinhuan also has a brother who is ten years older than him. He is the protector general of Xia Guo, and he is very much loved by him. The original body was grown up with a lot of pets from childhood, and developed a very coquettish and arrogant temperament. Often, he would scold or swear at someone when he was unhappy.


    However, although the original body is not very flattering, he has not made any serious mistakes. Even if they scold someone, they will give them very generous compensation later.


    Originally relying on the favor of the elder princess, the protection of his elder brother, and the appearance of Yi Li, Bai Jinhuan could live like a fish in the Harem of the Xia Kingdom, but he fell into a tragic death, his elder brother died, and his mother vomited blood.


    And all this thanks to the beloved children of heaven.


    The beloved child of this world is Bai Jinhuan, Bai Jinhuan''s half-brother. The two were three years apart. Bai Chenxiao was the illegitimate son of the original father. He was concealed by Bai Father to cross the sea, and he was brought back to the Bai family to be raised as the son of a dead friend.


    Bai Chenxiao is also a brother, or a purer brother, but it is indeed a lot worse than Bai Jinhuan, and it is far from the appearance of Yan Jingjing. However, Bai Chenxiao had an advantage that Bai Jinhuan couldn''t match. He was born again.


    In the last life, Bai Chenxiao watched Bai Jinhuan, who was also a Bai family child, relied on his parents ''and brothers'' affection. The emperor''s sincere care, ascended to the throne of the queen, and the mother of the world, and he could only marry a four-grade young official as his wife , Jealous. This jealousy followed him all his life, until he died he was dreaming that one day he could exchange identities with Bai Jinhuan and become a brother with supreme status.


    When he woke up again, he found that he was born again when he was fifteen years old. Although he was still Bai Chenxiao, he knew many precious books in the sea. These books are treasures he has never seen in his life, and they have everything from astronomy and geography to the strategy of governing the country. What''s more, he doesn''t have to bother to recite the content one by one, as long as one thought, these books will automatically turn to the place he wants.


    Fifteen-year-old Bai Chenxiao began to appear frequently in poetry clubs and restaurants where Beijing students and dignitaries gathered. Relying on the knowledge in the books, she often spoke amazingly, and could talk about all kinds of things in the world. Renowned for his reputation, he is known as a young talent, and even the prestigious Kyoto elders praised him for being silent.


    In addition to his good name, Bai Chenxiao''s biggest gain was to meet the Prince of Weifu on tour.


    It happened that the emperor was seriously ill, and the court was in the hands of the emperor Jing, the fourth emperor of the emperor. King Jing united the four elders and left and right ministers to control the affairs of the court. He named himself the regent and presided over the administration of the emperor. The crown prince was named Jian Guo, but he was just one.


    auzw.com Therefore, the prince was thirsty, soliciting counselors in private in order to overthrow the regent and regain control of the court. Bai Chenxiao had poems on his belly, and his good strategy naturally caught his attention.


    The Prince sent many trials to prove that Bai Chenxiao was indeed talented and intelligent, and then he thought of bringing him into the army. However, Bai Chenxiao is an elder brother. Xia Guo''s law clearly states that no elder brother is allowed to enter the DPRK as an official.


    Bai Chenxiao naturally saw the prince''s intentions, but the senior official Hou Lu and Qing Yun went straight to such an uncommon promise of an ordinary man, which was not particularly attractive to him. What he wanted was a supreme post, like Bai Jinhuan of the previous life, becoming the most honorable brother in the world.


    So Bai Chenxiao pretended not to understand the other party ¡¯s meaning, and generously intersected with him, but secretly made every effort to get the prince to entice him, and one day he had a relationship with the prince through drunkenness, and he had a husband and wife.


    The prince thought he had taken the boy''s body in disregard of Bai Chenxiao''s wishes and was annoyed. Bai Chenxiao was as relieved to him as a flower of an interpretive language. Naturally, the prince was extremely guilty of him and promised to give him an identity. Since then, the two have become emotionally affectionate, and their relationship has grown rapidly.


    There is no denying that the prince was affectionate for Bai Chenxiao, however, he knew very well that he could not marry Bai Chenxiao as a concubine, not even the side concubine''s seat.


    What he needed was the power of the family who could help him ascend to the throne, and Bai Chenxiao was just the adopted son of the Bai family. Besides, Bai Jinhuan is the future crown prince appointed by his father the emperor. If it is known that before Zheng Fei enters the door, he will have a good deal with Zheng Fei ¡¯s nominal brother. He does n¡¯t say how the world thinks of him, he is just a princess and protect the country The general will never give up.


    For one more life, Bai Chenxiao''s mind was not as naive as a fifteen-year-old boy. Seeing the prince''s anxiety and knowing that he must show unique value, he used the memories of his last life to make suggestions for the prince and solved several difficult issues explained by the regent, and successfully brought back the prince''s gradual deviation.


    The rise of heavenly beloved children is the beginning of the original disaster.


    Bai Chenxiao held the prince outside, and aimed her at 12-year-old Bai Jinhuan inside. He followed Bai Jinhuan all the way, begging Bai Jinhuan for his heart, and soon won the trust of Bai Jinhuan.


    The long princess and the general protecting the country will be kept pure and unaffected by the world, so he never felt Bai Chenxiao''s maliciousness towards him, but instead took Bai Chenxiao''s frequent appearances in official banquets and palace banquets by his identity. Let Bai Chenxiao get all the limelight, and the talents became even more famous.


    However, against such an excellent background of Bai Chenxiao, Bai Jinhuan seemed so unskilled and sighed that everyone in Beijing raised his head and sighed, and the original body unknowingly became a "beautiful capital" grass beauty.


    Three years later, the prince had a weak crown and married Bai Jinhuan, who was fifteen years old, and under his strong request, he accepted Bai Chenxiao as a servant on the same day.


    The two were a concubine and a concubine. Their status was very different. Xia Guo''s royal ancestors ruled that the children of the royal family must stay in the concubine''s room on the night of their wedding. But the prince went to Bai Chenxiao on the grounds that Bai Jinhuan was still young.


    With the support of the elder princess and the protector of the country, the prince ascended the throne a year later. Although he still failed to pro-government, he had certain powers in hand. Rou Fei.


    Becoming the new emperor, the prince became more resentful to the regent who controlled the government, but he had no choice but to help. Bai Chenxiao knew the events of the previous life, and knew that the regent would return to power within two years. Before that, everything had tested the ability of the new emperor. He persuaded the prince to be patient, obey the regent''s orders, and look to the future.


    The Prince followed his words and reconciled his hatred for the Regent, with the help of Bai Chenxiao to do all the errands. A year and a half later, the regent returned to the new emperor and invited himself to the fiefdom.


    After regaining power, the prince did not rush to deal with the regent, but instead took the governor of the regent to him as his party feathers and removed a group of people who only obeyed him. Then, he sent the general to the frontier to guard the land, but secretly ordered his confidant to execute him secretly. The long princess couldn''t afford the illness after hearing the bad news.


    At this moment, Bai Jinhuan was arrested and trapped in bed in the palace. When the crowd arrived, he was waiting for the next guard to turn clouds and rain in the palace. The new emperor was furious and broke his original body into the cold palace.


    The prince has never had a husband and wife with Bai Jin since he was welcomed into the palace. The original body did not understand what it was, and he would never commit adultery. However, no matter how he argued, the emperor was unmoved and left him to be insulted in the cold palace. Finally, he couldn''t bear the torture and killed himself.


    The eldest son was lost, and the youngest son died in the cold palace. The long princess was distraught, angrily, and shouted in the direction of the palace.


    General Hu Guo died, Bai Jinhuan died, and the long princess died, but the Bai family still stood. Gein''s original father had long been angry with Bai Chen Xiaoyan.


    Bai Chenxiao''s mother was the woman that Bai father met when he obeyed the emperor''s orders to go to the south to cure floods. When the woman sold her body to bury her father, she was rescued by Bai Fu, and then became Bai Fu''s maid. The two got along with each other day and day, and soon they had Bai Chenxiao.


    Of course, as Father Bai is a horse, if it is known that he betrayed the princess during his tenure, the consequences would be disastrous. He secretly bought the woman a place in the outskirts of the capital and hid her, and then took Bai Chenxiao as a friend''s unborn child to the Princess House for recuperation and he was very fond of him.


    The long princess loves her two sons very much, especially Bai Jinhuan who looks like her. Father Yu Bai just married the emperor and had no emotion at all. As a long princess, she is used to being noble, and often treats Father Bai as if he is a servant.


    Bai Father would marry the eldest princess in order to be able to fly Huang Tengda, naturally there is not much friendship, so often in the name of business, ran to the Beijing suburbs and meet with the beloved woman.


    After Bai Chen Xiao entered the palace, Bai father united him, and the two helped the new emperor eradicate aliens. The long princess confessed to be the new aunt''s relative and aunt, and she had the ability to follow the dragon, but did not expect the new emperor to treat them as a nail in the eye, and when the time was ripe, she did not hesitate to start.


    In the end, Bai''s father continued to marry Bai Chenxiao''s mother as the first wife, and Bai Chenxiao took the post as Bai Jiaxun, as he wished to be the most honorable brother in the world.

 Chapter 40： 3.2 Brother who beats his face

    After digesting all the information, Gu Yunxi got up and sat in front of the bronze mirror with a smile on his lips. A beautiful teenager appeared on the mirror, with a long eyebrow like a willow, a glistening peach, and a delicate plum blossom mark between the eyebrows. The thin gown will make the perfect figure stand out. Rumo''s long hair was beautiful behind her white neck. Gu Yunxi raised an eyebrow, no wonder the original body will have the title of the first beauty in Beijing.


    "Shocking, I don''t need to adjust my body data for the time being, I have other uses." Bai Jinhuan didn''t know. On the night he married his prince, he was sterilized by a maid sent by Bai''s father. Medicine, it has been more than a year, the accumulation of toxins in the body, even if you take good care of it, it is not known whether you can live past thirty.


    "Yes, master." Jingtian turned into a black cat and jumped out. With the energy of two worlds, it was enough to support him to physically accompany Gu Yunxi to shuttle through the worlds. Although the body is very similar to a black cat, Shocking Sky is not a black cat, but a legendary nightmare beast. Gu Yunxi can still associate with him when he is under the control of Tiandao. It is a miracle.


    "Master." With the entity, Jingtian couldn''t wait to hold Gu Yunxi and jumped to Gu Yunxi''s legs, enjoying his gentle touch.


    Gu Yunxi grinned his lips and hugged it and kissed him. Then calmly think about the next way. Now that the world has just developed to the crown prince, he was originally named a concubine.


    Bai Jinhuan has three wishes, one is to save the lives of his mother and elder brother, the other is to punish Bai Chenxiao and Bai father, and the third is to seize the post position, and the mother instrument world. The last one was just his unwillingness.


    These three wishes are indeed difficult for Bai Jinhuan, who was born and raised in Xiaojiao, without a long body, but it is not an insurmountable gap for Gu Yunxi. He has reincarnation for thousands of years, and a white Chen Xiao is naturally not let go In the eyes.


    The first two are very easy to solve, but the last one takes a little thought. There are only two ways to become a queen, or to become the queen of a new queen. Don''t say that he doesn''t want to, but the original body feels uncomfortable. Either overthrow the new emperor and choose another person, and then become the queen of that person.


    The new emperor Xia Mingxuan has other brothers. It is not difficult to choose one from the original family power. It was only after loving each other for two lives that he had a very strong intuition, and he would meet his lover again.


    Therefore, the next emperor did not think of him except that person. But the problem is that the identity of the lover in this world is not known, he still can''t perceive the soul of that person, and he can''t blindly choose with blind eyes.


    However, the man had inextricably linked with the beloved children of Heaven in the past two lives. As long as he was in this world, he would inevitably appear beside Bai Chenxiao. Keeping Bai Chen Xiao, you can wait for him.


    Gu Yunxi held her face and sighed, the situation of the last world. It is not his intervention, that person may be with the beloved child of Heaven, in case the world has become married or accompanied by others, does he really want him to destroy other people''s families?


    Gu Yunxi gently stroked the mark on his brows and shook his head. A decision was secretly made in his heart. If so, they would stop there. Long-term pain is worse than short-term pain.


    "Madam, it''s time to drink the medicine." A soft voice interrupted Gu Yunxi''s contemplation. The corner of his mouth picked out a boring grin, and just happened to feel bored and someone gave him fun.


    "Come in."


    An eighteen-year-old girl appeared with a bowl of black soup. She was dressed in a blue shirt and put her bowl of medicine down in front of Gu Yunxi respectfully.


    This is Bai Jinhuan''s eldest daughter. After following Bai Jinhuan for more than ten years, she turned to Bai Chenxiao to help him poison poison in Bai Jinhuan''s soup. In addition, she contributed to framing Bai Jinhuan''s adultery.


    "Mother, please take medicine."


    "This medicine has been drinking for a year, and there is no improvement." Gu Yunxi picked up the dark medicine and shook it, handed it to the girl, and raised an eyebrow and smiled, "It would be better for you to drink it for this palace."


    The girl knelt on the ground hurriedly, and said in a panic, "Mother-in-law, this is what the emperor specifically ordered to prepare for you, the slaves dare not."


    "This palace wants you to drink, you dare to refuse. Come, pull out the staff and blame fifty!" Gu Yunxi''s face changed and he threw the medicine bowl on the ground.


    Hearing Gu Yunxi''s wrath, several guards walked in. The original body was a spiteful, turbulent temper, and it was quite normal to scold and scold someone.


    The girl named Luliu looked up at him with disbelief but couldn''t argue, and finally she was pulled out by the guard with her head down. Seeing this, all the people in the palace trembled their heads, afraid to reach themselves.


    "Just hit here." Gu Yunxi stepped out with a stern look, and put on a sky blue gown on his body, covering the looming graceful figure.


    Banging, the dull sound of a long stick on the human body sounded, accompanied by the scream of the girl''s pain.


    "Everyone else looked at this palace with eyes wide open. Here at this palace, the words of this palace are everything, and those who violate them will be punished severely!" He sneered, looking around, a pair of charming peach blossom eyes swept through All palace people.


    auzw.com


    Jingtian staggered and ran over, pawing Gu Yunxi''s leg with his paw. The sneer on Gu Yunxi''s face disappeared instantly, holding it up and bounced his head.


    "This is my palace''s favorite pet, and you will be more relaxed when you see it later. If you let this palace know that someone dares to bully it, this palace will not mind other means of letting you see this palace!"


    Jingtian licked his paw, raised his chest with a meow, and carried the kneeling crowd.


    Gu Yunxi ordered a chair to be placed in the shade, sitting on top of him with a shocking glance, and stared into a near-coma, his lower body full of dirty blood, "Who asked you to stop? Huh?" He raised his eyebrows slightly and glanced at the execution guard, "Continue."


    The guard was stunned by his cold gaze, and could not help but fight a cold war, arrogantly, "Go back to the master, and kill her again."


    "Dead is dead. Is there no one around him to serve?" Gu Yunxi smiled indifferently, and said lightly.


    Bai Jinhuan is a bit harsh to others, but it is really good for this big girl. He never thought that Luliu would betray him for the benefit. Sure enough, money is moving.


    "Jin Huan, what''s wrong, who made you so angry?" A clear voice came, and then a brother dressed in white and white and black appeared in front of Gu Yunxi with a smile.


    This person is the darling of heaven, Bai Chenxiao.


    I saw him. He squinted at the girl who was lying on the ground with blood, and exclaimed, "Oh my God, isn''t this green willow? Who beats her like this so hard?"


    Gu Yunxi chuckled, if the original body could not hear the meaning. In his palace, in addition to him, who else has the courage to hit the concubine, Bai Chenxiao said that he was vicious and vicious.


    "Jin Huan, let people stop. Come, help Luliu to go for treatment." Bai Chenxiao walked to Luliu with a worried face, examined her injury roughly, then frowned and looked at Gu Yunxi, condemning "Jin Huan, no matter how big a mistake you can make a person like this."


    Gu Yunxi looked down and stroked the shocking back, and the long and thick eyelashes covered the mockery in his eyes, silently letting his master command the person in the palace. After Bai Chenxiao played the kind side, she lifted her head, and looked at the palace person who looked around, asking, "Which people helped Luliu in the past?"


    A few people stood up tremblingly, lowering their heads to conceal the indignation on their faces.


    "Are there any?" Until the last person came out, Gu Yunxi got up and clapped his hands and said, "Very good. It seems that you haven''t heard what the palace just said. In this case, you don''t have to be here in the palace." One person has 50 boards, and they will be transferred to the next palace directly after playing. "


    "Mother-in-law''s life, mother-in-law''s life! The slaves are afraid, please ask the mother-in-law to spare us this time." When they heard this, the legs were softened, and they knelt down on the ground and scratched their heads, begging Gu Yunxi to spare them .


    "Jin Huan, you''re too much!" Bai Chenxiao sighed disapprovingly, looking at Gu Yunxi''s eyes full of disappointment, "They are just kind, how can you, how can you do this?"


    Gu Yunxi gave a sneer and glanced down at him contemptuously, "Rou Fei, how can you name the palace, what do you think? Give your knees to this palace!"


    Bai Chenxiao stiffened, staring at him with stunned eyes. After a long time, she knelt down with her teeth. The summer was hot, and the tiles on the ground were hot and scary. As soon as his knees touched the ground, he felt a burning pain.


    Bai Chenxiao''s gritted teeth against Gu Yunxi''s heart, but he did not dare to obey his orders. When Bai Jinhuan is in a good mood, he can talk with you regardless of respect and humbleness, but once he is unhappy, he will not give any face, and even the emperor will have to be low and small.


    ¡®You can only have this confidence by relying on the power of the princess and the general protecting the country in the DPRK. Today, the emperor and father are working on the princess''s house, and by then you can see how long you can be proud. ¡¯


    Bai Chenxiao glanced at Gu Yunxi without a trace of mercy, thinking of the future situation, a smug smile of joy flashed on her face, and she felt much more happy.


    "Since some people don''t have ears, this palace will say it again. If anyone repeats it, they will be a lesson learned." Gu Yunxi pointed to the palace men kneeling on the ground.


    All of them made good friends with Green Willow, and all surrendered to Bai Chenxiao, and secretly conveyed the news in Bai Jinhuan Palace to him so that Bai Chen Xiao could master every move of Bai Jinhuan and Princess Mansion.


    A group of white-eyed wolves who don''t know the gracious news. Although the original body would scatter fire from the people in the palace, they never beat them all over the body. At most, they smashed their foreheads with a cup, hit a few boards, and gave them generous financial compensation afterwards.


    Compared with other concubines in the palace, this kind of treatment is not as good as that of the other concubines, but I am still not satisfied. I feel that the original body is insulting and abusing them. Then let them know what is the real life of pigs and dogs.

 Chapter 41： 3.3 Brother who beats his face

    "The emperor is here!" A sharp voice came from far and near, and Bai Chenxiao, kneeling on the ground, relieved. He knew that Tianzi would discuss state affairs with several important ministers today. As soon as he was punished, he deliberately dispatched a personal maid to the Qinzheng Hall. He asked the emperor and the adults to save his life in panic.


    Bai Chenxiao had a plan in her heart. A small method could not only allow the DPRK and Chinese officials to see Bai Jinhuan''s cruel treatment of the palace people, but also take the opportunity to show his gentleness and kindness. Compared with the two, I don''t believe that there will be ministers in the court who are willing to support Bai Jinhuan in the post.


    "Emperor Wan''an." Gu Yunxi saw the arrival, slowly got up and made a ritual, mockingly glanced at the words and rested, looking at Tianchen Bai Chenxiao with a look of aggrieved expression.


    "Why is the Emperor free to come to the palace of Zhonghua today, and such a big battle?" He looked casually at the several court-ministers who followed behind Tianzi, and looked unhappyly at the new emperor. .


    Xia Mingxuan gave a snorting cry, vigorously threw off his sleeves, and said indignantly, "Bai Jinhuan, you''re fine in your daily publicity. I didn''t expect you to be so spicy." He pointed to a few people who were dying. Angrily continued, "Rou Fei is just kind of persuading, but it''s also blocking your eyes!"


    As a darling of heaven, Xia Mingxuan''s looks are not bad. He is wearing a black brocade embroidered with five-pronged golden dragons. His facial features are as handsome as a knife. The time is amazing.


    However, in such hot weather, he was still wearing such an air-impermeable robe, under the scorching sun and sweating like rain, making him laugh like a clown, and he was completely damaged. .


    Gu Yunxi sneered silently. As soon as Xia Mingxuan arrived, regardless of the reason, the indiscriminate one was Shen Xuan, for fear that others might not know the badness of the original body.


    Bai Chenxiao bowed her head with a smile on her lips, then raised her head with tears and looked up at Xia Mingxuan and several ministers, chanting, "The emperor is not angry, Jin Huan is still young, and his temperament is inevitable." He paused and did not say that Vicious, then went on, "Teach well, Jin Huan will always change."


    He stared anxiously at Xia Mingxuan and his courtiers, begging, "The emperor is about to let those poor people go. It is Jin Huan who lost his temper, and they were beaten like that."


    Xia Mingxuan calmed his anger, held up his face with a distressed face, and sighed, "Rou Fei doesn''t have to speak for him. If he has half of your understanding and kindness, I will be satisfied." He waved and motioned for the guard of Zhonghua Dian Those few people lifted up, but did not expect that the people in the palace were unmoved, and they all lowered their heads and did not dare to take a step forward.


    Gu Yunxi watched the two of them sing and sing together, smiled and applauded, "The emperor and Rou Fei really have deep feelings." Then he looked blankly, staring coldly at Bai Chenxiao''s stubborn way, "Rou Fei, no The order of the palace, who made you stand up? Kneel back to the palace. "


    The waiters next to him did not wait for him to order, and spontaneously pulled Bai Chen Xiao away from Xia Mingxuan, regardless of his struggling and rudely pressed people to the ground. His knees slammed to the ground, and Bai Chenxiao''s face turned white.


    Gu Yunxi nodded with satisfaction, punishing a few wrong-hearted people, he hypnotized the remaining palace people, and now they are 100% loyal to him, even the emperor''s orders will not obey.


    Xia Mingxuan watched the beloved concubine being taken away by force, and the people in Zhonghuadian turned blind to him, trembling with anger and shouting, "Bai Jinhuan! You dare to commit it!" He turned and sighed indignantly to several serious ministers, "He wants today He severely punished Bai Jinhuan and asked several testimonies to explain the cause and effect to the princess.


    It stands to reason that Xia Mingxuan, as an emperor, should not be so timid, but unfortunately, he is just a puppet emperor, and naturally he dare not to look at his identity as a prince to the central government, not to mention the support of the elder princess and the protector of the country. scene. Without a strong backing, he was determined not to deal with Bai Jinhuan at will.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with him?" Gu Yunxi''s mouth was slightly pointed, his face was like a peach petal, his eyes were full of charm, and the smile on his face gradually dissipated, his voice continued coldly, "The emperor Gangyi Then, regardless of the reason, he told his ministers what they did wrong, and asked the emperor to make it clear. "


    Not waiting for Xia Mingxuan to answer, he glanced at Bai Chenxiao''s personal maid, and looked at the minister with a smile, "The adults are here today, I wonder if I can tell the emperor what is to be punished."


    The four ministers looked at each other, and frowned, looking at Xia Mingxuan. Indeed, from their arrival, the emperor did not ask any questions, and by the unilateral remarks made by the little waitresses in the Qinzheng Hall, he condemned the concubine arbitrarily. Not to mention that the concubine is the heart of the princess and the general who protects the country, their status is so expensive that they dare not easily offend. Even the ordinary concubine, the emperor''s approach is unfair.


    The four returned in salute, "I don''t know."


    Xia Mingxuan saw that they were so respectful to Bai Jinhuan, his face was blue and angry, and he looked at Gu Yunxi somberly. "Bai Jinhuan, you must not quibble!" He pointed to the palace man who was beaten with blood, and Bai who was kneeling on the ground Chen Xiaodao said, "Your means are ruthless, and it is so cruel to the palace people. If you can''t come, isn''t it possible for Rou Fei to escape you?"


    Gu Yunxi rolled his eyes, thinking that the man of the heavenly darling was also a fool. No wonder the regent was unwilling to return to politics. Such a fool, Jiang Shan turned into his hands and was afraid that he would end up in a dead country. Think about it, although there is no mention of Xia Guo''s final outcome in the world data, Xia Mingxuan wiped out a large number of wise men after his administration, and reused all the talents and virtues. He only knew the villain who had to slap horses and it was difficult for Xia Guo to survive.


    auzw.com


    "The emperor is careful!" He sighed angrily, and palely approached Xia Mingxuan. "The emperor knows, how much insult is it to the minister?"


    "Since Chenchen entered the palace, he believed that he obeyed the rules of the palace and never dared to go beyond half a step. Where did the emperor listen to the ruthless manner of the minister? It was better to ask him to confront him." Gu Yunxi glanced at the maid hiding behind the crowd, His subjects are not afraid of the oblique shadows. It is the emperor who listens to the rumors and behaves ridiculously, ashamed of trusting the subjects of the world. "


    "You, you, full of bullshit!" Xia Mingxuan was ridiculed by Gu Yunxi''s face in the face of his minister, who was unreasonable and unbearable, so angry that his forehead was bruised and his handsome face was distorted. Especially the four ministers looked at him thoughtfully, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    "Jin Huan, how can you say that emperor?" Bai Chenxiao knelt up to Gu Yunxi on her knees and cried Pear with tears in his sleeves, "Jin Huan, you have a bad temper, please let me out of breath, emperor So spoil you, don''t be angry with the emperor. "In one sentence, he condemned Gu Yunxi''s condemnation as an arrogant concubine who was ignorant and petit.


    Gu Yunxi kicked him with a smirk, and ordered some chairs to be moved to the shade. He invited four senior ministers to take the seat. "By the emperor, four adults will give a certificate. I would like to ask the emperor to be in Zhonghua of this palace. Interrogation in the temple so that the palace knows who is chewing the tongue! "


    Bai Chenxiao''s body trembled, and she looked anxiously at the maid next to her.


    There was a silence in the palace. Xia Mingxuan stared at him with red eyes and bit his teeth. It took a while to suppress the anger in his heart. Pi Xiaoxiu smiled and took Gu Yunxi''s hand to coax. I know that you have a reason to act, but it is a misunderstanding. "


    He knew to himself that this time it was just that he and Rou Fei were looking for opportunities to spoil Bai Jinhuan''s reputation. Where does the concubine dispose of the people in the palace? Not to mention injury, it is not too much to kill on the spot. Moreover, no one had ever been killed in Bai Jinhuan Palace.


    Gu Yunxi shook him away and looked at him indifferently. "The minister did not dare to blame the emperor." He pointed to the last maid, and snorted, "Isn''t that a concubine''s maid, why would you follow me Behind the emperor? "


    He smiled bitterly, and looked at Bai Chenxiao in disappointment. "You are not bad at speaking, Concubine, but you are punished by kneeling, but the maid is sued before the emperor."


    He waved his hand, and two burly guards immediately ordered to drag the maid out.


    The palace maid was about eighteen years old and beautiful. She knelt down on the ground with trembling. She was swept away with sharp eyes by Gu Yunxi.


    "Don''t say that this palace doesn''t give you a chance, this palace asks you, are you slandering this palace in front of the emperor?"


    The waitress carefully stunned Bai Chenxiao and swallowed the waterway. "Back to the concubine, no slaves, I hope the mother will notice."


    bump! Gu Yunxi threw the tea cup in his hand to the ground and screamed angrily, "The emperor is here, and there are several adults to testify, you dare to quibble. Death is not a pity!"


    The maid trembled when she heard the words, looked up to see Gu Yunxi''s cold eyes, and quickly hurriedly crawled beside Bai Chenxiao and begged, "Mother, save the slaves, save the slaves."


    Bai Chenxiao lowered her head and should not speak, allowing her to cry. What he has to do now is to protect himself and follow Bai Jinhuan. He must not let Bai Jinhuan even dislike him.


    This silent refusal made the maid sad and heartbroken. She stared at Bai Chenxiao, and could not help but develop a hate in her heart. She bowed for Bai Chenxiao for more than ten years, but she was abandoned without hesitation.


    Gu Yunxi enjoyed enough farce, and also achieved the purpose of provoking their relationship between master and servant, so he said, "This palace has a good heart. If you think of your first offense, spare you this time, and reward the thirty big boards."


    The maid escaped from the dead, and the gimmick, Gratitude, kept busy.


    Gu Yunxi looked at Xia Mingxuan and several ministers and asked, "This palace can handle this properly."


    The four dignitaries stood up quickly and praised, "Mother-in-law is kind."

 Chapter 42： 3.4 Brother who beats his face

    "Rou Fei, as a person in your palace, you will take it back for punishment." Gu Yunxi glanced at Bai Chenxiao with a smile on his face, "Get up. Remember, teach everyone around you in the future, do n¡¯t teach everything. Some long tongue women. "


    He turned to look at the four senior ministers who were looking at the old god, and apologized, "Today, due to the drama in the palace, it has delayed the adults and the emperor to discuss state affairs. This is not the palace."


    The four of them waved their hands again and again.


    "Although this palace is a brother, it also understands that everything in the world is a national matter. Because of the small things in the palace, you go to the emperor and invite the emperor. This is not a good move. The palace punishes you for copying the palace rules ten times. , Sharpen his temper. "He said to Xia Mingxuan in the face of the minister without any trace.


    A concubine in the deep palace knew that national affairs were the most important thing. As an emperor, she had given up the national affairs to take care of the trivial matters in the palace. Xia Mingxuan was really unqualified.


    Bai Chenxiao didn''t dare to talk more, got up hard, and gave back a smile of respect, and said respectfully, "Yes. Please follow the instructions of the concubine." Then she was escorted by the servant girl.


    As soon as he returned to the palace, he smashed the furnishings inside the house, cursing fiercely, "Bai Jinhuan, you dare to humiliate me so much, I want you to die!"


    The maid, who had been so heartbroken by his ruthless heartbrokenness, stood with her eyebrows bowed, and seemed to be very faithful to persuade him, and the ironic smile flashed on his face.


    Xia Mingxuan was faced by Gu Yunxi in front of the four dignitaries. He had hated him for his teeth, and even took Bai Rongxiao, who sent someone to seek him out, with a few anger, but he still had a spoiled face on his face. The smile appeased, "Today is reckless, Jin Huan must not be angry."


    The long princess and the general protecting the country are his most powerful backing in the North. Before he can stand firmly, he must not chill Bai Jinhuan''s heart and offend them.


    Gu Yunxi held the sky in his arms, his indifferent eyes glanced at him, and smiled, "The emperor is more concerned. The minister is afraid." Low eyebrow secretly thought that Xia Mingxuan''s mind would not work, but he could flex and stretch.


    "Before the emperor died, Khin gave the palace the leadership of Fengyin. If there is a problem in the palace, the palace is not well disciplined. The emperor does not need to be attentive. He also asked the Qin Zhengdian to continue to discuss the state affairs with the four adults."


    Xia Mingxuan''s flattering words hesitated, and said, "Jin Huan righteousness, then I will come with you tonight."


    In the evening, relying on the favor of the emperor, Bai Chenxiao stewed Gu Yunxi''s will, and stewed a dessert to Xia Mingxuan. The two of them rained in the quiet and quiet Qinzheng Hall, and the anger that Xia Mingxuan accumulated in the afternoon disappeared. No trace, at night sent someone to inform Gu Yunxi that there are political issues to be dealt with, come again next time.


    Gu Yunxi had long known that he would not keep his promise. He was happy and went to cook in person. He specially made a table feast for the heavens, and the master and servant enjoyed it.


    Jingtian was the first time to taste Gu Yunxi''s craftsmanship. He almost cried when he was delicious. He accidentally stretched his belly round and twisted his body while lying on the ground and humming.


    Gu Yunxi helplessly poked at his little belly with his fingertips, and ordered the maid to light up and take it to the Yu Garden for a walk to eat.


    On summer nights, the scorching heat of the day faded, and the cool breeze in the garden. Several concubines have gathered in the gazebo, and they are having a great time talking and smiling.


    As soon as Gu Yunxi appeared, the people who talked stopped immediately, and the whole pavilion became silent. After bearded, a few people got up in a hurry and saluted him.


    "Several people don''t have to be polite." Gu Yunxi reached out and motioned for them to get up, and went to the main seat and sat down. He is the highest concubine in the palace and deserves to be top.


    Several people bowed and answered yes, sitting spontaneously around Gu Yunxi. One of the sweet-looking women, dressed in pink, said coquettishly, "It''s hard to find a concubine."


    As everyone knows in the palace, this concubine doesn''t like communication, and she is stuffed in the Zhonghua Hall like a stuffy gourd all day.


    Gu Yunxi pursed his lips and smiled, holding up the stunned pet at his feet, and said, "This little thing is gluttonous at night. Our palace is afraid that he will break his stomach, so he will take him out to digestion."


    The girl was startled when she saw the blackness of the whole body. It was rare for a cat with black fur to be found in Xia Guo. After stabilizing her mind, she complimented, "This black cat is really raised by a concubine. It looks very strong. I don''t know Where does the mother-in-law get the rare variety, she has the opportunity to raise one. "


    Gu Yunxi smiled, and replied, "It''s not a precious cat, but I''ll raise it to relieve the boredom of this palace."


    When everyone saw that he didn''t want to talk more, they broke up the topic and talked about the anecdotes inside and outside the palace.


    auzw.com "I heard that the regent has been staying in the palace recently, alas, it would be good if he had a chance to meet." The speaker is like a brother like Gu Yunxi''s body, looking at his age About 20 years old, fair-skinned, exquisite looks, a pretty woman. But in the background of Yan Ruotao and Gu Yunxi, whose skin is thick and slick, it looks a lot dull.


    This remark obviously aroused everyone''s interest. Everyone, you talked with me.


    "Yeah, yeah, it is said that the regent is shocked and talented, and has an extraordinary appearance. He is a beautiful man rare in a century."


    "Not only that, His Royal Highness Regent, eight feet tall, Yu Yuxuan Aung, Wen Neng An Bang Wu Neng Ding Guo, is a dragon ride in the hearts of all women and brothers in the world."


    Gu Yunxi quietly drank tea, listening to them gossip, the regent who finally returned to the new emperor and returned to the pastoral past. Speaking of which, the original body has never seen this regent who has been passed down to his god.


    Although the regent was his uncle, he was not close to the long princess. In addition, Bai Jinhuan was previously raised in Shenzhen by the elder princess and the protector of the country. What I heard and heard was only the family members of the Royal and Official House. After entering the palace, she was in the deep palace. It is impossible to see the Regent.


    "Unfortunately, the Regent is a broken sleeve, he doesn''t love women, he doesn''t love brothers, he just loves Lanyan."


    A sigh sounded faintly, Gu Yunxi was choked by the tea in his mouth and coughed a few times. There is not much mention of the regent in the world data, and there is no mention of such important matters. Oh, is it possible that the regent''s last repayment was because he could not give birth to an heir?


    Gu Yunxi laughed when I thought about it, I always felt sympathy for him. In this world, falling in love with men makes people feel incredible. Xia Guo attaches great importance to the inheritance of his son-in-law. They think that brothers and boys have the same physical structure and look good enough to have children, leaving them unloved and loving men who cannot have children.


    The night was getting dark, and after a few more chats, they disappeared, leaving Gu Yunxi and two walk-in maids, returning in the gazebo as they ran out to play.


    "Go find your pet''s pet and bring it back."


    The two maids answered yes and turned away. After being hypnotized, they were very loyal to Gu Yunxi, but they obeyed.


    After a quarter of an hour, Gu Yunxi poured a cup of tea and looked at the other side of the gazebo, and said, "The night is so heavy, it is rare that the Regent has such a leisurely appreciation of flowers."


    As soon as the words fell, a man came out of the flowers wearing a purple-gold crown with a curly hair. He had a strong figure, a clear outline of the five senses, and a handsome beauty. His sword-like eyebrows flew obliquely into the horns, surpassing himself, just standing still. It gives people the air of being the king of the world, but a pair of gentle eyes will suppress the deterrent momentum on their body a lot.


    "If you don''t mind, it''s better to drink a cup of herbal tea together." Gu Yunxi''s eyes were slightly raised, his red lips were flicking, and he looked at him with a smile, making a pleased gesture.


    Xia Houjing''s eyes were dim, and there was a faint flash of light in his eyes. He walked step by step and sat on the left side of Gu Yunxi. He took the tea in front of him and praised, "Good tea."


    Gu Yunxi chuckled his lips and chuckled, a pair of intriguing peach blossoms blinked twice, jokingly, "The regent is really joking, this is just the most ordinary tea in the palace, where can be considered good."


    "Although the tea is ordinary, the people who drink it together are truly stunning and unprecedented in the life of Wang, and the national beauty and heavenly fragrance make the king''s thoughts not belong to it. This tea is naturally good."


    Xia Houjing''s dark and deep eyes focused on Gu Yunxi with a dazzling smile on his thin lips, which made him breathless.


    "Everyone in the world said that the regent Wang Longzhang Fengzi was able to speak kindly, and today it was not so obvious at first sight." Gu Yunxi smiled slightly, breaking the ambiguous atmosphere provoked by Xia Houjing. "This palace can show off in front of other concubines."


    Xiahou Jing froze, his eyebrows bulging, and a deep gully appeared between his eyebrows. He asked in wonder, "Are you a white concubine?" Those who are qualified to call themselves the palace, so far, the only princess, the youngest son, Bai Jinhuan. However, how can the grass-beauty beauties in his population have such extraordinary qualities?


    "Why, isn''t this palace like?" Gu Yunxi tilted his head and looked at him, unintentionally revealing a sultry style.


    When Xia Houjing saw him, he unknowingly smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    "Master, you should go to bed."


    He did not wait for him to reply to Gu Yunxi, a fresh and handsome man in a water blue gown came over.


    The man simply made a gift to Gu Yunxi, and stared at Xiahou Jingdao intently.


    Gu Yunxi felt the man''s seemingly hostile hostility to him, and guessed that he was the lover of Lan Yan in the rumor of the Regent. Let''s talk again. "Then, turned to the maid waiting at the gate of the Royal Garden, took the shock in her hand and held it in her arms, teasing as she walked.

 Chapter 43： 3.5 Brother who rebirth

    "Mother-in-law, you''re better off with the Regent. The regent is a man who walks too close to your reputation." On the way back to the palace, a little palace girl beside Gu Yunxi said. She is Gu Yunxi''s newly-appointed personal maid, named Chun Tao, with red lips and white teeth, very flattering.


    Seeing Gu Yunxi tilting her head and looking at her, she boldly continued, "Sister of slavery was on duty in the Regent''s Mansion. According to her, the Regent was only thirty and still not married, and was rumored to love men alone.


    Chuntao''s little sister is the servant who is in charge of the daily living of Wang Ye in the Regent''s Palace. She informed Chuntao that the regent king had a very high vision and was very clean. He didn''t know what kind of brother could be in the eyes of the king and become their princess.


    From the perspective of Chuntao, her homeowner is such a qualified one. The master is beautiful, and no one else can stand out among the capitals. When men see it, there is no unreasonable truth. If the regent can''t help it and wants the old cow to eat the tender grass, this is not a problem for the master!


    Gu Yunxi asked, "Oh? Isn''t that the regent''s lover just now?"


    "Madam, that is Xu Zhiyuan, who is the Ministry of Households, and the right arm of Wang Ye." As slaves, every day nothing is the life of the gossip masters, and the news is naturally well-informed.


    Gu Yunxi''s eyebrows twisted slightly. The hostility of the man in his eyes didn''t seem to be false, and he wanted to come to show affection to the Regent. I just don''t know if the regent Wang knew it or not. He was not only crowned with a broken sleeve, but also scorned by the people around him.


    Hehe, thinking about it that way, Gu Yunxi thought that the regent who buried his state affairs every day was worthy of sympathy.


    The life in Shen Gong is quite boring. Gu Yunxi made people find a lot of historical books and miscellaneous books. When they were bored, they turned over, and when the power was passed.


    After lunch, he took off his blouse and lay aside on a large cold bed with only a thin lewd garment on his side. Jingtian is curled up and lies on his chest, snoring beautifully.


    "Madam, the slaves disturbed." Six young girls dressed in lotus blue palace costumes carried three ice buckets and walked in. They slid the ice bucket around the slump, and then sat kneeling next to the ice bucket, bowed their heads obediently and fanned the fan on the couch.


    Bai Jinhuan''s body is very afraid of heat. Now it is summer and the heat is unbearable. The Zhonghua Hall needs to change into three ice buckets filled with ice every two hours. Otherwise, Gu Yunxi, who uses this body, is a big one. Torture.


    "Chun Tao, order someone to go to the princess'' house to send a message to this palace, ''This palace is so eager to see her mother, and hopes to be with her mother tonight at the Zhonghua Temple''." Gu Yunxi Xingwei glanced at the miscellaneous hand in his hand, glanced at the far left The girl asked.


    "Yes, Madam." The girl bowed in a salute and retreated lightly to the door.


    In the afternoon, in the Qinzheng Hall.


    Xia Mingxuan sat with an ugly face on his head, staring angrily at the memorials on the table of the plan, resenting Xia Hou Jing, the regent who was concentrating on handling affairs.


    Obviously he is the master of a country, but in the chapel, Xia Houjing''s face is everywhere. Those memorials were reviewed by him last night, and today he returned to Xia Houjing''s desk. Xia Guo officials now only recognize the private seal of the Regent, and have long ignored his emperor.


    "Uncle Huang, aren''t those memorials just approved yesterday?" Xia Mingxuan forced down the anger in his heart and asked with a smile, "Is there anything wrong with this, and I need to be tired to review it again?"


    Xia Houjing looked up at him and replied painlessly, "No, the emperor has made great progress."


    "It''s not like that, it''s better for Uncle Huang to take a rest, and today''s performances are also handled by the uncle, how about it?" Xia Mingxuan said with a joy and said quickly.


    "No need. The emperor entered the court for the first time. If there is time, I still have the opportunity to learn more about the ways of the emperor." Xia Houjing waved back and sighed secretly. This emperor''s nephew is full of emotions and narrow-minded, and he is not a good candidate for the emperor at all. No wonder the emperor would give him the imperial edict before he died.


    Xia Mingxuan clenched his fists and smiled reluctantly. "Uncle Huang is right, he is impatient."


    After a few hours, the sky gradually darkened. The attendant lit the palace lantern at the palace of Qiankun Palace. The **** chief looked at the hour and walked over to remind him, "The emperor, His Royal Highness, it is time for dinner."


    "Oh? It''s this time." Xia Mingxuan stood up and seemed to think of something, went straight to Xia Houjing and laughed, "Uncle Huang, I won''t be having dinner with you in the Qinzheng Hall today. I promise "Fei Fei, go to him at night." He laughed a few times and went out.


    He had been stricken with fire, but when he thought of his 3,000 harems, he would be generous in the future, but the dignified regent loved men alone and broke off grandchildren.


    When Xia Houjing saw him leave, a pair of thick eyebrows slanting into the corners of his eyes frowned, and somehow thought of the beautiful young boy in the Royal Garden that night. That night, he stayed in the palace every day, but the two never met again.


    "Which palace did the emperor go to, do you know?" He glanced at the **** waiting next to him, asking inadvertently.


    "Returning to the Regent, I''m afraid it''s Jingyang Palace of Rou Fei."


    "Are you sure it''s not the concubine?"


    "The slave is sure." The **** replied respectfully, then added, "The emperor never eats in the concubine palace."


    auzw.com Xia Hou Jing Wenyan felt unconscious, and squeezed his eyebrows, "Let''s pass it on."


    "Jin Huan, mother''s heart and treasure", the long princess Xia Houqi walked into the Chonghua Palace, held Gu Yunxi in her arms, and said with distressed expression, "I haven''t seen you in a few days, and my mother''s Jin Huan looked thin. Now, looking at the pale face, I really don''t know how the emperor cares for you. "


    The long princess is in her fifties, but she has benefited from the maintenance, but she looks like she is in her early forties, but there is a deep glyph between her eyebrows, which makes her eyes sharp and very uncomfortable.


    "Mother." Gu Yunxi came out of her arms, smiling and holding the princess''s arm intimately, and led her toward the temple. The long princess and the general protecting the country hurt the original body. Bai Jinhuan''s biggest prayer was to wish them a happy life.


    The mother and son had dinner together and said something personal. Gu Yunxi waved to the servant in the temple and said, "This palace and mother have some private words to say, you step back."


    After the attendants quit, Gu Yunxi gazed at the princess and sighed, saying, "Mother, please come today to discuss something."


    Seeing his gloomy expression, the eldest princess closed the smile on her face and sighed after a moment of silence, "I know for my mother, my son is not happy in the palace. It was your uncle who insisted on designating you as a princess and mother The obstacles were unsuccessful. Niang knew that Xia Mingxuan was not a good seed for the emperor at all, but for my son, Niang was willing to give her all his support and make you the supreme brother in the world within three years. "


    At first, the princess was willing to marry Bai Jinhuan to Xia Mingxuan so early. The first was the death of the emperor. The second was because the original body did have some feelings for Xia Mingxuan. Otherwise, she would not stay in the palace for a whole year, but never asked. The princess and the protector general revealed nothing.


    Gu Yunxi stepped forward and held the princess''s hand and shook her head. "Mother misunderstood. Xia Mingxuan is unbearable. I also hope that his mother and elder brother will not support him any more, just let him be a puppet emperor."


    "Why?" The princess was anxious, frowning frantically, and asked quickly, "Is he bad for you? Tell the mother, mother let him plead guilty before you!"


    In the eyes of the long princess, Xia Mingxuan is just an incompetent junior. The position of the emperor must depend on her status as the long princess and the eldest son protecting the country in the DPRK.


    "Mother, this is not the case."


    Gu Yunxi said a hot line in his eyes, "My mother called Aunt Jin Yao to come to me for a diagnosis and I knew why."


    He dragged Jingtian to adjust his body data in order to keep evidence to let the princess know that the original body had been drugged, which attracted her attention.


    Jin Yao is a princess who is proficient in medical treatment around Princess Chang. She listened to her finger on Gu Yunxi''s wrist and touched it. She suddenly stepped back in shock and fell to her knees.


    Seeing her look of horror, the eldest princess asked in a panic, "how, what is wrong with my child?"


    "Back to the princess," Jin Yao swallowed nervously, thinking of the bad news to come next, she felt scalp tingling, "expensive, toxin concubines in the body, and,"


    "And what?" The long princess had a dull heart when she heard the first half of the sentence, and she reluctantly held her body and asked.


    "And was sterilized about a year ago, I''m afraid it will be hopeless."


    The long princess took a moment, and sadness came from it. She hugged Gu Yunxi and said tears, "It''s the mother who hurt you, it''s not good. You can cope with the venomous methods in the palace. I knew this, even if it was against it. Decree, mother will not let you enter the palace. "


    Gu Yunxi sighed, wiped away the tears on her face, relieved, "It''s not about the mother. The mother thinks that the toxins in the child''s body are accumulating over time. And as a concubine, who would have the courage to start with the child, Can people hide for so long without even knowing it? "


    The eldest princess was stunned, thinking of what Jin Yao said was a sterilization medicine that had been delivered a year ago. She took back Gu Yunxi''s hand and said, "It''s from the Princess House." Her expression changed, and she was full of suffocation. Someone dare to deal with my son, and my mother will cramp and skin them and take revenge on my son. "


    After calming down, the princess figured out all the joints, sneered, and then said, "Xia Mingxuan can''t escape the relationship, he loves you on the surface and controls the forces in the hands of your mother and your elder brother, secretly telling people To prescribe medicine to you, you need to be weak and have no children. "A brother who can''t have children cannot follow the rules of Xia Guo''s royal family. Xia Mingxuan''s abacus is really good.


    "Okay, okay. The princess really looked down on him, and really raised a white-eyed wolf." The long princess glared her face and clapped her hands. Since Xia Mingxuan is unkind, don''t blame her for being unjust.


    With a charter in her heart, she stared back at Gu Yunxi distressed and said, "Jin Huan rest assured that the mother will find the world''s good medical treatment for you, and then give the mother a chubby grandson."


    Xia Guo''s brother can marry another, until Xia Mingxuan is removed from the throne, relying on the name of her eldest princess and eldest son to protect the country, coupled with the love of the country, it is not difficult to find another ride on the dragon .


    "Mother doesn''t have to worry." Gu Yunxi looked at the princess with a smile, "I have a way to take care of my body." He casually made up a story of a doctor who stole the medicine and then said, "This doctor does not like to see people. He told his son that something was wrong and he was willing to heal his son. If the mother didn''t believe it, it would be better to let Aunt Jinyao go to the palace to diagnose my pulse in a few days. "


    "That''s good, that''s good." After hearing this, the long princess relented, and after speaking with Gu Yunxi, she reluctantly took Jin Yao out of the palace.


    "Master, why don''t you directly tell her original father that there is a problem?" Jingtian licked his paw and lay on Gu Yunxi''s leg and asked.


    Gu Yunxi smiled softly, "The long princess can stand in the DPRK for so many years, the mental means are very comparable. A small reminder is enough to let her find out the cause and effect of the whole thing." Besides, he is Bai Jinhuan, one is not How do you know who is behind the world, the arrogant brother?


    There is always a reasonable reason for one''s change, and this can be justified. Bai Jinhuan wanted to live a wonderful life, he lived for his scenery.

 Chapter 44： 3.6 Dude

    "Lvliu don''t cry anymore, it''s you who are unlucky, and you are in a bad mood when you meet the concubine."


    In mid-summer night, Xia Houjing finished handling the affairs, holding a secret mood, walking on the way to the Royal Garden Gazebo, and accidentally heard the voice of two young girls talking, one of them seemed to be sobbing sadly.


    "My heart is not worth your panic," said the person who spoke before, and said indignantly. "You have been with the concubine for more than ten years, and you have no hard work or hard work. The concubine not only makes you beat you. It''s vicious to be such a miserable person and to degrade you into a low-class maid. "


    "Sister cautions, if you let the concubine hear this remark, you and I will not be able to please you." Lu Liu choked her mouth and covered the girl''s mouth, but did not deny her.


    "Why can''t you say. Who in the palace doesn''t know, the concubine is arrogant, proud and proud, and when you are in a bad mood, let us suffocate. Where is gentle and generous like the concubine?" The girl pushed the green willow hands cold Humming continued without fear.


    "Oh? Really? This palace is the reputation in the palace originally?" A clear and sweet voice sounded in their ears, Gu Yunxi appeared in the arms of the two behind them, sweeping them with a smile.


    The young girl knelt down, panicked, and shouted, "Slave slave, slain slave, mother-in-law, mother-in-law." Her voice was terrified, and she cried bitterly, slamming on the ground. .


    "Oh," Gu Yunxi sneered, and bent and pinched her chin. "If this palace spares you, how can you stand up to the" good reputation "of this palace?" He released his hand, glanced at the guard behind him, and said coldly. , "Take it down and palm your hand a hundred."


    "Mother-in-law, please forgive your sister. It is bad slavery, slavery is willing to take her sister." Lu Liu glanced at the spot without a trace, then kneeled in amazement at Gu Yunxi''s feet, tearing his clothes and crying.


    Gu Yunxi glanced down at her just now, and happened to catch a glimpse of the dark black embroidered corners of the four-clawed dragon, knowing her intentions. It is nothing more than to show it in front of Xia Houjing, the powerful regent, and let him see how unkind and concubine she is.


    Everyone in the palace knows that the regent''s mother-in-law was a little maid. Because her mother-in-law''s status was low, she was not insulted by other princes and concubines in the palace when she was young, so she hated the bully in the palace the most. .


    However, Gu Yunxi confessed that he had no conflict of interest with the Regent King. As for how the prince thought of him, he was still not attentive.


    "Since your sisters are affectionate, this house will be perfect for you." He turned and looked at him, and motioned the guard to let go of the maid with swollen cheeks and smile. "This house makes it difficult for you to share today."


    The regent who had grasped the politics of the hand in the first hand was his first adversary to fulfill Bai Jinhuan''s wishes, but Xia Houjing had no ambitions, and he would return to the new emperor within two years, completely withdraw from the political battle, and oppose him. Gains and losses. As long as he controls Xia Mingxuan, he is holding the entire Xia Kingdom in his hand.


    Luyan was pulled aside with tears in her face, and the guards showed no mercy. The pretty girl had a swollen face, and looked at her pitifully.


    "Mother-in-law, you must be forgiving and forgiving." A gentle man came over and bowed to Gu Yunxi.


    Gu Yunxi swept him up and down, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Who are you?"


    He had been popularized as a man by Chun Tao, but he asked it on purpose. The comer appeared next to Xia Houjing that night, with the genius Xu Zhiyuan, who enjoyed the crown of Beijing. At first glance, this person knew that he was quite arrogant, and in front of the only concubine in his harem, he only performed a shallow gift.


    The handsome man smiled slightly, "Mother-in-law and nobles are more forgetful. Xu Zhiyuan, the Ministry of Wealth, met with the lady-in-law." He pointed at the two girls with miserable faces, "The lady-in-law is a kind of concubine, and she must be generous and kind. Forgive the two women. "


    Gu Yunxi chuckled and raised his jaw, saying, "The state law, the palace has palace rules, and Lord Xu, these two are arrogant about the master and have violated the palace taboo. Do you want this palace to ignore palace rules?"


    Xu Zhiyuan is a well-known talent of Xia Guo. At the age of thirteen, he was a talented student. At the age of sixteen, he was a high school champion and was very close to Bai Chenxiao. Most importantly, it is rumored that he has an unusual relationship with the Regent, and is one of the regent''s male pets.


    "The mother-in-law has misunderstood, Weichen just hopes that you can spare them both on the thin surface of Weichen." Xu Zhiyuan, as an official of the Ministry of Household Affairs, and the token given by the Regent, can enter and leave the palace freely. The concubine will give him some face.


    Gu Yunxi laughed at the tone he took for granted, stroking Jingtian and laughing, "Master, this palace is in charge of Fengyin, and this is the lord of this harem." He glanced at Xu Zhiyuan in disappointment, and continued, "You The small Sanbu officials also dare to take Joe in front of this palace. "


    Then he smiled scornfully, walked to the side of Luyan, and clapped his hands. "Severely hit the palace. Those who do not know the rules should keep a long memory and keep their identity firmly." He stunned. Xu Zhiyuan glanced, "This is in the harem. The decision of this palace cannot be changed by anyone."


    Xu Zhiyuan looked at him with a high degree of ridicule, his face ridiculed suddenly, and his face flushed suddenly, anxious to pounce over Gu Yunxi''s humiliating mouth. He shook his sleeves and loathed, "My mother''s behavior is small. The minister has seen it, and he hopes that he will do it for himself! "


    Gu Yunxi glanced at him coldly, and said, "Master, what will the palace do not worry about in the future, but I am afraid that today, I am afraid that he cannot walk out of the gate at will." However, he cannot see his status. Fool.


    "Why, the concubine wants to punish Wei Chen?" Xu Zhiyuan turned around and stared at him ironically.


    auzw.com


    "Oh, Lord Xu, just by speaking to this palace just now, this palace can cure you a great disrespect. What do you say, His Royal Highness."


    Xia Houjing slowly walked out from behind, nodding unexpectedly and nodding, "The concubine is justified, but Lord Xu is the backbone of the country, and he also hopes that the concubine raises his noble hand." He spoke slowly, gently, and courteously, making people think involuntarily. To follow.


    Gu Yunxi raised his eyes and smiled, "Since the Regent King intercedes, this palace will not care about Master Xu." He didn''t care what kind of concubine he was in Xia Houjing''s eyes, but he didn''t want to be a trifle. And he becomes the enemy.


    "King Regent and Lord Xu met here late at night. Presumably, there are important things to discuss, and this palace is inconvenient to interrupt." He said to Xia Houjing that he had a ceremony and turned to leave.


    "No, it''s okay." Xia Hou Jing was anxious, stretched out his hand and grabbed Gu Yunxi''s shirt. He let go of his hand and coughed awkwardly, and said, "Mother-in-law said, see you next time, want to talk to Ben, but remember?"


    Gu Yunxi nodded, "Naturally remember."


    "It''s better to run into each other than meet each other now, how about meeting this appointment late?" Xia Houjing looked at him with a smile, but his hands clenched nervously unconsciously.


    Gu Yunxi pondered for a moment, and replied, "It''s okay." Anyway, he had no other arrangements tonight, so he might as well try the regent''s bottom. He saw Xia Houjing twice, and this person was inconsistent with what was written in the world data, and he had only been taught by someone about it.


    "Master Wang!" Xu Zhiyuan glanced at Gu Yunxi in disgust, apparently unable to believe that the regent Wang would take the initiative to invite such a bad person.


    Xia Houjing looked at him harshly, and said coldly, "Go to the palace tonight, remember to speak and do things with kindness in the future." Xu Zhiyuan learned to be rich in five cars. He was a very optimistic official, but this character really needed Toughen it up.


    Xu Zhiyuan heard that his body shuddered, and bowed his head respectfully, "Xiaguan obeys."


    Looking for a gazebo, Gu Yunxi and Xia Houjing condemned the servants around them.


    "Farewell that day, my king thought about my mother''s tea day and night, I wonder if I have the honor to have another drink?"


    Gu Yunxi smiled and shied away, "The prince is kidding again. The tea making skills in this palace are not good, and he dare not show ugliness."


    Xia Houjing sighed in disappointment and knew that he was a little impatient, but when he saw the noble concubine, he didn''t keep his heart, and he had a nightmare for him, unforgettable.


    In these days, he didn''t hear much about the imperial concubine and his pride and moodiness in the palace, and even saw the youth''s perseverance with his own eyes. Because of his childhood experience in the harem, he hated this kind of person most, but now he feels that the imposing youth in front of him is cute with every move, especially when he is angry, a pair of charming peach eyes become more and more bright, eyes The tail floated bright red, which was even more gorgeous.


    Except for Xia Houjing''s ambiguity about him, Gu Yunxi had to admit that the regent is a very good object of heaven. His humorous words always make him laugh. They unknowingly talked for hours.


    "This palace hasn''t been so happy for a long time." Gu Yunxi took a sip of tea and looked at the opposite person with a smile.


    Xia Houjing was so inadvertently stunned, his breath was short, and his heart was a little bit ambiguous. He looked obsessively at the young man, and asked him, "Can the king call you Jin Huan?"


    Gu Yunxi froze and smiled, "Of course it is OK. In terms of seniority, Wang Ye is my uncle."


    Speaking of identity, Xia Houjing''s eyes flashed awkwardly. He almost forgot that the fabulous boy in front of him was the youngest son of the long princess, and he thought of his nephew undesirably.


    In the middle of the night, the guards patrolling in the palace changed a batch. Gu Yunxi is only sixteen years old. Even though he is mentally agitated, his body can''t stand it. He yawns while covering his mouth, and there are two drops of glittering tears on his eyelashes, very lazy and charming.


    Xiahou Jingfei glanced at him quickly, and his heart was turbulent, but he thoughtfully said, "Jin Huan is tired, let''s stop here tonight. How about reunion tomorrow?" He not only said the end, but took the opportunity to agree Time to meet each other.


    Gu Yunxi was struggling to fight with his upper and lower eyelids, and nodded thoughtfully. When he got up, he shook slightly. Fortunately, Xia Houjing''s hand quickly supported him.


    The young boy''s body fragrance floated on the nose, which smelled so bad that Xia Houjing''s body was numb. He stared at the boy stunned, and his mild eyes burst into a wave of fierce light that was inevitable.


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    Gu Yunxi stabilized his body with his hands, bowed and thanked Xia Hou Jing before calling back the regent''s consciousness.

 Chapter 45： 3.7 Dude

    "Master, I feel a particularly annoying breath from that man. Don''t approach him." As soon as Gu Yunxi returned to his sleeping quarters, he could not wait to run into his ear and said.


    Gu Yunxi gave a lip smile, and determined Xia Houjing''s identity.


    After two worlds, he found that there seemed to be a special connection between Jingtian and his lover. Whenever a man shows up next to them, the shocking sky is a bit abnormal, often stigmatizing and vilifying him, but not really not wanting the two of them together.


    Shocking is a rare nightmare in thousands of worlds. At first, he couldn''t even believe that he could succeed with Shocking. If it were not shocking, he did not know how many lives to reincarnate, and finally ended with the soul exhausted by heaven.


    After confirming someone''s identity, Bai Jinhuan''s wish is equivalent to completing most of it. According to world data, Bai Chenxiao''s two generations before and after, Xia Houjing chose to return to the new emperor, and lived the life of a leisurely cloud crane.


    So the only question facing next is how to turn the gentle love of this life into an ambitious regent, abolish Xia Mingxuan and become king.


    Gu Yunxi was lying on the carved bed, thinking.


    Beauty count? However, Xia Houjing was very serious at first sight, and it is estimated that she could not do anything with her nephew. That provoked alienation? Xia Mingxuan II ruined the prosperous mountains and rivers that he left behind.


    After thinking for a long time, Gu Yunxi had a decision. As the saying goes, Jiangshan is easy to change. He didn''t believe that the man had changed the fierce wolf in his bones and his attachment to the matter.


    Gu Yunxi fell asleep in a pleasant mood, woke up the next day, was eating breakfast, and suddenly lost his good mood, annoyed and turned over the entire table.


    The palacemen who were on the side of the Zhonghua Hall kneeled down, bowing their heads in a sincere and fearful manner. They are absolutely loyal to Gu Yunxi, but they are also afraid of the occasional arrogance of the master.


    Shocked and looked back at Yunxi, licked his face and asked, "Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Yunxi restrained his anger and sneered, "Someone is so good. Change the world for another escort." He was naturally angry with Xia Houjing.


    In Beijing, no one knows that Regent Wang Xia Houjing has a lot of relationships with many men, especially with Xu Zhiyuan, who he saw yesterday.


    After gradually being recognized by the laws of the world, Gu Yunxi will be affected by some of his temperaments. For example, Bai Jinhuan is moody. He knew clearly that Xia Houjing was busy with politics all day, and I was afraid he did not know these ridiculous statements from the outside world, but still couldn''t help angering him.


    Xiahou Jingshang didn''t know that he was annoying the young man in his heart, and he was waiting for the night to fall with joy, even absentminded when discussing the state affairs with the ministers.


    "I don''t know what Wangye thinks?" The official in charge of the Ministry of Korean Affairs said in a statement.


    Xia Houjing quickly returned to the soul, and said in a serious manner, "The matter will be left to the Emperor to decide."


    The North Korean ministers frowned, seeming to be very worried.


    Officials of the Ministry of Rites repeatedly confirmed, "This time the tribe''s tribute to Beijing is related to the prestige of our country, why don''t the Lord personally urge?"


    Xia Houjing shook his head and said indifferently, "My king believes that the emperor, as the master of a country, can take on this important task, and wait for help from the side." The foreigner was not worried in his eyes. Since the emperor died, he has devoted himself to the affairs of the country. Nowadays, he rarely finds a "confidant" and wants to take the opportunity to cultivate his feelings with Jin Huan.


    Xia Mingxuan on the dragon seat had a happy face, for fear of Xia Houjing''s hasty remorse, he promised, "Lu Ding will not let the uncle down."


    auzw.com


    In the early morning, he stepped into Jingyang Palace with a look of joy, and informed Bai Chenxiao of the news.


    For Xia Mingxuan, Bai Chenxiao was not only his concubine, but also his counselor, who offered his ideas on many occasions to solve the state affairs. Before Xia Mingxuan noticed, he developed a dependence on Bai Chenxiao in silence.


    In the first life, Xia Mingxuan Yiye passed the test of the regent king by his own efforts. After he ascended the throne, he was naturally able to stand on his own and become a wise monarch. However, in the second generation, he was very lazy about political affairs. When he encountered problems, he waited for Bai Chenxiao and Bai father to make suggestions for him.


    "Concubine congratulations to the emperor." Bai Chenxiao sat smilingly on Xia Mingxuan''s lap, pinched his neck, and said with a wink. His appearance is not as good as Bai Jinhuan, but he is very open between the bed sheets, and some humorous methods learned from the books on the sea, make Xia Mingxuan obsessed with his body. Eight of ten days are in Jingyang Palace spent.


    Xia Mingxuan was so dizzy that his big hand was swimming back and forth between Bai Chenxiao''s slender waist, and he laughed, "This time, I need to spend some time thinking about Concubine and Master Bai. In addition, I plan to entertain the foreigners in the palace that night, and the banquet arrangement is entirely concubine Hold on. "


    "But, Chen Ye is just a little concubine. Such an important matter should be left to the concubine." Bai Chenxiao frowned slightly, seemingly very worried, relying on Xia Mingxuan''s chest and aggrieved. This time offended the concubine, who was punished for not daring to see anyone.


    Xia Mingxuan''s face froze and her face became extremely ugly. Bai Jinhuan took the imperial will to take charge of Fengyin, and even his emperor was not qualified to take it away.


    But he did not want to bow his head to Bai Jinhuan and snorted coldly. "If he knows himself, he should hand out Fengyin with both hands. Be assured, concubine, let''s go down and let him hand over Fengyin to you for the time being."


    Bai Chenxiao grinned sharply and kissed Xia Mingxuan charmingly, her eyes flashing with a smile. As long as Feng Yin can reach his hands, he has a way to make Bai Jinhuan never take it back.


    Inside the Zhonghua Hall, Gu Yunxi was lying on the couch leisurely, squinting glances at the **** who passed the door, "The emperor wants to take back Fengyin?"


    The middle-aged **** knelt on the ground and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. He said, "The emperor, the emperor has a purpose, it is temporarily, temporarily." He thought for a while and explained, "The foreign envoys came to Beijing, the emperor I wanted to entertain them in the palace, because I was tired of the concubine, so I left the matter to Rou Fei. "


    "Oh? Doesn''t this palace have to thank the emperor for being considerate?" Gu Yunxi sneered, raising his eyes and glancing at him, "Go back and tell the emperor that the palace''s Fengyin was given by the emperor. Take it back. "


    The **** outside the door shivered and swallowed in fear. How dare he speak to the emperor in such a rebellious word.


    "However," Gu Yunxi replied, and then said, "Since the emperor has the intention to let Rou Fei take charge of the banquet, this palace will turn around and make a decree, and the servants in the palace can be freely dispatched with Rou Fei."


    "Mother, you can see Jin Huan last night. How is he? Is he thin again?" A nine-foot-tall man with a rough voice and a strong-looking Kong Wu asked impatiently to Princess Chang.


    The eldest princess thought about what she knew last night, her eyes were red, and she wiped her eyes and said, "Your brother is very bad."


    The big man was in a hurry, and yelled, "What? Is Xia Mingxuan''s cub bullying Jin Huan, I went to chop him!" Da Han was a hot-tempered man, and he loved Bai Jinhuan as a treasure. When he heard this, he immediately exploded. Anger strode outwards.


    The long princess grabbed the big man and yelled, "Bai Jinyan! You have finished listening to the old woman!" When she finished the story one by one to the big man, she said coldly, "Some people are big-hearted, and dare to break the ground in the old age. , Princess Ben is going to frustrate them for your brother! "


    The big man cracked his fingers and broke the solid wood table with a single palm. "Mother, I will go through the entire Princess Mansion." As a general defending the country, Bai Jinyan was born and died at the age of sixteen. Anger is scary like a ghost.


    "This is going on secretly, even your father shouldn''t tell you." Those who could not know how to shoot her beloved son in Princess Mansion without being suspicious, counted but not a few of them. The purpose is never simple.


    Bai Jinyan''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes were fierce. "Mother, don''t worry, the son has the right attitude." Since he was a child, his father has not flinched at his brother, and his father''s role is only a synonym for him.


    Bai''s father named Bai Jinyan for the big man in the hope that this son would inherit his mantle and be a gifted man. However, after Bai Jinhuan was born, Bai Jinyan''s growth completely deviated from Bai Father''s expectations. In order to protect his younger brother, Bai Jinyan abandoned Wen Congwu, and turned from a weakly literate student to a nation-wide general who was full of tendons and muscles.

 Chapter 46： 3.8 Dude

    As night fell, Gu Yunxi ordered someone to set up a wooden table in the courtyard of the Chonghua Palace, holding a dim sum and eating snacks to cool down, and let someone in the gazebo wait to wear it.


    After an hour, Xia Houjing couldn''t help but stand up, circled anxiously for a few laps, and sat back again to remember everything last night. Is today''s agreement just his wishful thinking?


    "Slave meets the regent."


    Xia Hou Jing was restless, and a maid in a lotus-colored palace costume came over and worshiped him. He raised his eyes blankly and frowned, and did not respond.


    Chuntao was also not embarrassed, and once again explained the ceremony, "The prince, the slave Chuntao, the new lady-in-law of the concubine, in the order of the mother-in-law, please rehearse in the palace."


    The Chonghua Palace was the palace of the first emperor''s favorite concubine at that time, and it is quite luxurious. It is a unique palace built in the Harem of the Xia Kingdom with the greatest manpower and material resources. Xia Mingxuan gave Bai Jinhuan a gift as a gift in order to show his importance and love for Bai Jinhuan.


    At the time, the private seal of Xia Houjing was left on the imperial edict. When he heard the palace girl say the name of the Zhonghua Palace, he felt a joy in his heart, but he pretended to be quite calm and said, "Lead the way forward."


    Chuntao turned around and walked in front of her, couldn''t help but pinch her lips and kept defamating her belly, her mother and daughter really led the wolf into the room.


    Everyone in the world said that the Regent King was shocked and elegant, and the elegant people were profound. He even bowed to the Xia Kingdom, except for the blue love alone. However, from the perspective of Chun Tao, Xia Houjing is not much different from ordinary men. He loves beauty as much. Only after two conversations did he become interested in her master.


    The shocking and comfortable nest ate in Gu Yunxi''s arms, eating the dried fish fed by the host, and suddenly stood up, arching and screaming at the very unfriendly "meow" outside.


    Gu Yunxi saw Xia Houjing''s stepping figure, and quickly hugged it, gently smoothing his hair, smiling, "Well, good-natured little thing."


    In the previous two lives, Jingtian could not turn into an entity. Qin Mo and Wesmer did not know its existence. Naturally, he had never done anything angry to him, but Jingtian seemed to be hated by them. As soon as a man appeared You have to fry.


    As soon as Xia Houjing entered the Zhonghua Hall, his eyes stared at the young man in front of him.


    Today, Gu Yunxi wore a palace dress made of purple purple brocade silk satin, holding her crown high, leaving only a few fine hairs hanging in the ears. He lowered his eyes and looked very gently to soothe the cat in his arms. Under the light of moonlight, his fair skin seemed to emit silver and white fluorescence. This transcends the beauty of the world and Xiahoujing lost his words instantly. .


    Gu Yunxi heard the man''s rapid breathing, raised his head slightly, and a pair of fascinating peach blossom eyes smiled, showing the thrilling charm.


    "Master Wang." He called with a smile, Xia Hou Jingfang returned from the loss of spirit, walked to Gu Yunxi in front of him, and interacted with his breath. His dark eyes stared at the stunning young man in front of him and said, "Jin Huan made this Wang Hao, etc. "


    Gu Yunxi pursed his lips and smiled, stepping back slightly and pulling away from him. It is one thing to know that this person is a lover, but his anger is not gone, it is better to let someone suffer first.


    "It''s my house, not my house. He punished himself three cups and pleaded guilty to the king." He took up the wine glass on the table and drank it.


    Xia Houjing froze slightly, and his brows frowned slightly. He obviously felt that the teenager was alienating him. This feeling was very bad, which made him panic. He reached out and grabbed Gu Yunxi''s slender wrist, stopping him, "No, don''t need it. The king just laughed, Jin Huan doesn''t need to be attentive."


    Gu Yunxi covered his long and beautiful fingers on Xia Houjing''s big hand, and blinked very cutely, "As long as Wang Ye doesn''t care."


    Feeling the warm and delicate skin in his hand, Xia Hou Jing couldn''t help rubbing a few times, and suddenly felt thirsty in his throat. He let go of Gu Yunxi in panic, and Jun Mei''s face shone with a thin red, and he whispered in concealment, apologizing, "My King Menglang is gone."


    Gu Yunxi hid his lips and smiled. The first time I saw such a stingy lover, it was quite strange and fun. He cleared his throat and replied, "Master Wang said a lot."


    He pointed to the other side and continued, "Master Wang, please sit down. Tonight, the moon is just right. It is better for you and I to drink wine. There are also some things in this palace that I want to ask Wang Ye."


    In Jingyang Palace, after a cloud of rain, Xia Mingxuan looked back at Bai Chenxiao, who was snuggling on him, and suddenly felt that his chest was wet. He lifted up slightly, and saw that Bai Chenxiao was crying with pear blossoms and rain. Distressed asked, "What happened to Concubine?"


    Bai Chenxiao sat up, rubbed her head and wiped the tears on her face, and choked back, "Chen Ye was only a little uncomfortable in her heart. Chen Ye and the concubine grew up together, it is unexpected that why the concubine was unwilling to hand over the Phoenix Seal, They also have to fight against the emperor, so that the court officials are in a middle dilemma. "


    auzw.com


    "Well, I will abandon his concubine as soon as I am pro-government, and I will be your concubine." Bai Jinhuan has the appearance of being a country and a city. Xia Mingxuan as a man is hard not to think about him, but in Bai Without being traced by the trace of Chen Xiao and Father Bai, he felt that his throne could only be settled by a brother, and his face was lost. The thoughts disappeared. Instead, when he saw Bai Jinhuan, he was deeply disgusted, coupled with Bai Jinhuan''s temper and pride. , Often treat him coldly, making him even more disgusted.


    "The emperor cautioned that if she was heard by the elder princess and the protector general, she would be afraid of the emperor." Bai Chenxiao put her finger on Xia Mingxuan''s lips, her face full of worries. His emperor was too aggrieved.


    It''s okay not to mention Long Princess and Bai Jinyan. When mentioning them, Xia Mingxuan''s anger can hardly be suppressed.


    Early in today''s dynasty, the defending general Bai Jinyan actually stood by the regent king, vetoing the new leader of the Guards, bluntly saying that this man was talentless and embarrassed, which clearly did not want his people to control the palace. Wei, also stately said that it was for his safety!


    How important the military power was, he managed to ask for the military power from the regent through the affairs of foreign envoys, but was destroyed by Bai Jinyan in one sentence. How could he not hate it?


    "Sooner or later one day they will have to make them pay!" Xia Mingxuan took hold of Bai Chenxiao and was pleased. "Fortunately, I have the help of my concubine." In Xia Mingxuan''s mind, Bai Chenxiao was a multi-talented person who always helped him in politics. .


    The princess sitting facelessly in the middle of the hall drinking tea, Bai Jinyan walked in with a sullen expression and waved the maid back.


    "Mother, I found it." He looked dull and looked at the elder princess. "Mother, you knew that Jin Huan''s poisoning had something to do with his father." He did not expect that his father, who always showed himself in the image of a gentleman, actually It''s not as good as a pig.


    Bai Fu''s work is very strict, but Bai Jinyan is a general who protects his country. He has a lot of elites. He just lifted up those of Bai Fu in one afternoon, and Bai Chenxiao''s life experience also surfaced.


    He finally knew why his father would be so fond of the last friend of an old friend.


    The princess looked up at him, put down her tea cup, and said, "Jin Yan, you know, no clever slave is better than the master. If you dare to fight your brother in the princess house, it is impossible to hide the master of the house. , But there are two masters in the house. You said, shouldn''t the mother doubt him? "


    "Mother." Bai Jinyan''s throat tightened, and for a moment I didn''t know how to speak and continued to explain the ins and outs to the long princess. I''m afraid his mother was the one who suffered the most.


    "Say. Why did your father do this?" The long princess stared at Bai Jinyan, hesitated to see him, seemingly afraid of hurting herself, sighed, "Jin Yan, the mother came out of the harem, what? Dirty things have never been seen. "


    Bai Jinyan pulled the letter from his sleeve and gave it to the princess.


    After watching the silent princess, she slammed it on the table and sneered, "The princess really looked down on him." It was such a big ambition that she didn''t expect her pony to not only start with the young children, but also want to destroy the entire princess house what!


    "Jin Yan, the Bai family will leave it to you. Don''t listen to the disobedient dog." She paused and said, "Don''t be alarmed by your father, I''ll take it myself."


    Bai Jin''s mute voice answered. From the moment he knew the whole truth, he had been completely disappointed with his father. He didn''t hate his father''s indifference to them, nor did he hate that he had a small family, but Jin Huan was his mother and his treasure, their inverse scale. For power, for an illegitimate child who was not on the stage, his father could For Jin Huan, his biological son, why care about his father-son friendship.


    "Wang Ye would have such an embarrassment, which is unexpected in this palace." Gu Yunxi smiled and held the hip flask, and wanted to add another glass of wine for Xia Houjing.


    Xia Houjing held Gu Yunxi''s hand and shied away, "My king is so overwhelmed that he will be drunk again. Isn''t Jin Huan saying that there is something to ask my king, I don''t know what?" He was almost out of control before he was drunk . The ancients said that alcohol is not drunk, and it is really the truth.


    Gu Yunxi gently earned his hand and retracted his hands. Two light reds floated on his cheeks, and the thick and slender eyelashes trembled slightly. "This is a bit private, I don''t know who to ask, and I hope Wang Yee listened. Don''t laugh at this palace. "


    The embarrassed look of the teenager was so beautiful under the bright moonlight, Xia Houjing was fascinated for a moment, and after returning to God, he quickly promised "Jinhuan can speak with confidence."


    Gu Yunxi looked at him with a clear emotion and pretended to be serious. He smirked in his heart, but he became more shy on his face, and said indifferently, "Dare to ask the Lord, is love really as beautiful as the world says?"


    Xiahou Jing froze suddenly, suddenly stood up, and knocked down the wooden chair. He looked at Gu Yunxi in disbelief, and eagerly asked with a kind of ecstasy, "Why does Jin Huan have such a question? "


    "Since the palace has been in the palace," Gu Yunxi deliberately paused. "Not yet with the emperor."


    Xia Houjing suffocated, his eyes clenched and grabbed his hand incoherently and asked incoherently, "How is this possible, you have been married to the emperor for more than a year, why, how could it not have been a round house?"

 Chapter 47： 3.9 Dude

    Gu Yunxi laughed secretly in his heart, but frowned tightly on his face. "The emperor said that this palace is too young to be in the house."


    Xia Mingxuan did indeed use this as an excuse at first, and the naive Bai Jinhuan had never doubted it. Because his mother, the eldest princess Xia Houqi, was nearly twenty-five years old when she married, and it was Beijing''s famous night. It was only later that he stayed in the palace for a long time, and Bai Jinhuan learned a little about personnel, and realized that Xia Mingxuan had alienated him.


    Bai Jinhuan was born with coquettishness and self-confidence, but because of his face, he never stayed in Xia Mingxuan to stay in the Zhonghua Hall, and became the only concubine in the palace who had never had a husband and wife with the emperor.


    After listening to Xia Houjing, there were a few gloomy glints in his mild eyes, and he clenched Gu Yunxi''s hand, and said, "The emperor is right, you are too young, let''s wait a few more years."


    "Jin Huan, Wang heard that you have enjoyed reading history books and miscellaneous books recently. It happens that there are some rare orphan books in Wang''s library." He quietly squeezed Gu Yunxi''s hand and continued, "Beijing will bring it to you tomorrow how is it?"


    Xia Houjing likes to read books, so he built a bookcase for this purpose. It is rumored that the books in the book are more abundant than those in the collection house of Xia Guo''s royal family.


    "But as far as the palace knows, other brothers have children with their husbands at the age of fifteen or sixteen. Should the palace go to the emperor actively?" Gu Yunxi did not follow Xia Houjing''s intention to bypass the topic. The skin of his man''s life is really deceptive. Look, I''m right when it comes to cheating, all for your good looks.


    Xia Houjing''s body was stiff, and he racked his brains, trying to find another excuse to dispel the thought of the boy. Xia Guoren attaches great importance to their children and attaches great importance to having many children and grandchildren. Therefore, most people get married very early, not to mention the age of fifteen or six, even those who have children at the age of thirteen or four.


    Gu Yunxi saw Xia Houjing''s speechlessness and smiled, "This palace will invite the emperor to stay tomorrow."


    Xia Houjing''s eyes suddenly darkened, and the dark eyes stared gloomily at the young boy who smiled brightly, pinching his delicate chin like goat fat and white jade, and staring at the boy''s red lips, Leaning down and holding on to suck, you can''t stop, until a slap hits your face fiercely, then wakes up, hurriedly releases the teenager, and takes a few steps back.


    "Master Wang, how can you be thinner than this palace?" Gu Yunxi covered his lips with his sleeves, stared at Xia Houjing with red ears and red eyes, a pair of slender peach blossoms with dazzling eyes, seemingly full of friendship, the whole person was so under the moonlight Gorgeous and dazzling.


    Xiahou Jingxuan stared at him, feeling panicky. He touched the heart that was beating quickly, and hurriedly explained, "My king has no other meaning, it is my king''s not, Jin Huan you."


    Gu Yunxi faded his shame and interrupted him with a smile, "The Lord doesn''t have to say much. This palace knows that you don''t love brothers. Besides, this palace is already an emperor, and you shouldn''t be fantasizing about him. Lord, you and me No need to see you again. "After he said it, he picked up the joyful eating and turned into the temple, and instructed the servant to close the gate.


    Xia Houjing was shocked after hearing his heart, the only thought was that the young man was affectionate for him! However, without waiting for him to answer, he watched the young man''s deceptive appearance disappear in the closed hall door, and suddenly remembered the impassable identity gap between him and the young man, grinned bitterly, and felt burned within five.


    Gu Yunxi was sitting in front of the dressing table, gently shaking his hair, and a slight smile came from the corner of his mouth. Seeing that his man was so impressed with him, he was serious, and he looked very funny.


    If Xia Houjing did not give him some stimulation, the viciousness in his bones would not erupt, so how can he overthrow Xia Mingxuan and take the throne.


    Gu Yunxi hadn''t let go of someone''s scandal. He saw the man''s heartbreaking look from the gap in the window, hummed twice, and first took the acacia pain.


    After that night, no matter how long Xia Houjing waited in the gazebo they saw for the first time, Gu Yunxi never reappeared, observing his words at that time, and unilaterally cut off the relationship between the two.


    He had also visited the Zhonghua Palace, but was turned away. Xia Houjing had to leave in despair, following the young man''s will. He started madly paralyzing himself with political affairs, and dealt with the memorial day by day until he fell asleep. This situation continued until foreign envoys came to Beijing to meet.


    "Uncle Huang, what do you think of this arrangement?" Xia Mingxuan took out the detailed papers written for him by Bai Chenxiao, and looked at Xia Houjing proudly.


    This document was actually compiled by Bai Chenxiao recalling Xia Mingxuan''s practice of summoning foreign ambassadors in his previous life, adding some of the places in the Tibetan collection book that he needs to pay attention to to entertain allied envoys.


    Xia Houjing absently refused, "Emperor, this matter has been entrusted to you by the king, and that is to trust your ability, and the paperwork need not be presented."


    He knew clearly that although Xia Mingxuan had no talents, he was quite remarkable in political affairs. If he was suppressed too tightly, he would easily lose his standard of work.


    auzw.com Xia Mingxuan put away the documents in an ugly look, only Xia Houjing was looking down on him, sneering silently in his heart.


    The age difference between him and Xia Houjing is not much, they are considered to have grown up in the Harem of the Xia Kingdom, but Xia Houjing was too old, and the regent was in control of the government, making him a puppet emperor. This account He kept it in his mind and waited for the pro-government to clear up one by one in the future.


    "Everywhere in the palace needs to be confirmed again, especially for the song and dance and silk music, and it must be enjoyed by foreign envoys." Bai Chenxiao stood under the scorching sun and directed the palace slaves and guards in full swing. Busy.


    Gu Yunxi was sitting in the gazebo with some concubines and drinking tea and chatting.


    "You see, Rou Fei is so powerful." Said a woman in a purple dress with a fairy skirt, with a mocking tone.


    "Who said no? I met Rou Fei in the Royal Garden two days ago and asked him to come over for a cup of tea. As a result, Rou Fei said that he would be busy with the dinner and could not enjoy it like us." A brother immediately echoed, saying After that, he also smirked.


    "The feast of banqueting foreign envoys should be given to the concubine, and the concubine would deceive the emperor."


    Gu Yunxi took a sip of tea and looked up at the speaker. He was also a brother. He thought about it for a while and dug out his identity.


    This brother still occupies a small place in the world data, because he was the first pregnant woman in the Harem of the Xia Kingdom, but unfortunately he was aborted by Bai Chenxiao. Counting the time of pregnancy in the original world trajectory was just before and after foreign envoys entered Beijing.


    "Rou Fei is clever and capable. The emperor will leave the matter to him, rest assured." He smiled and praised him, then glanced at the opposite brother and said, "Lan Ye looked bad, but was unwell? "


    Xia Mingxuan valued Zi Zi very much, but in order to marry Bai Jinhuan, he received the support of the elder princess and the protector of the country. He only got married until the weak crown. Now in his twenties he has nothing to do and has long been anxious. Whoever can give birth to a child for the first time is bound to have an extraordinary place with him.


    It would be better for him to help Bai Chenxiao and cultivate an opponent who can compete with him in Xia Mingxuan''s heart, so that Bai Chenxiao can reflect on the feeling of jealousy in the first life.


    Lan Yan replied bitterly, "Xie Guifei cares, but Chen''s appetite is not good recently. It is not a big problem." The brother''s pregnancy is different from that of a woman. Except for some changes in diet, there are no typical characteristics and it is difficult. Be aware of it.


    Xia Mingxuan spends almost every night in Jingyang Palace of Bai Chenxiao. Even if the concubine has a poor diet, she will not consider herself pregnant.


    "Please have a look at the doctor, don''t underestimate the slightest problem." Gu Yunxi asked, looking around, "You too."


    "Yes, noble concubine. The minister (æª) saves."


    In the evening, Gu Yunxi took a shocking walk, and Xiahou Jing walked out of the flowers with a depressed expression.


    When Gu Yunxi saw him, he turned and walked away, but was pulled by his shirt.


    "Please also let the king let go. If anyone can see it, the palace and the king are afraid that they are justified and can''t explain it."


    Xiahou Jingxuan watched him. He hasn''t seen these days. The world''s clouds fell in love at first sight, and fell in love at first sight.


    "Jinhuan."


    "Prince, please call this palace a concubine." Gu Yunxi brushed his hands coldly, and spit out as if a sharp sword penetrated Xia Houjing''s heart.


    Gu Yunxi forced himself not to look at his disappointed appearance and left relentlessly. With a curse in his heart, **** it, he couldn''t resist the pitiful look of the man, and almost surrendered.


    "Jin Huan, Jin Huan, how do you want to look at me again?" Xiahou Jing stared darkly at the direction of Gu Yunxi''s departure, and her eyes were always somber with a gentle atmosphere, making people shudder and fear .

 Chapter 48： 3.10 Brother who beats his face

    "The Mongolian Zazabal led the Mongolian envoys to see the emperor Xia and the regent." In the chapel, fifteen Han men standing tall and full of tendons flew to Xia Mingxuan and Xia Houjing.


    "This time, the Khan sent me to wait for the conclusion of diplomatic relations between the two countries." It was Zhabar, the highest status of the Mongolian envoy, who is the third son of the Mongolian Khan and is said to have been designated as the next Dahan sweat.


    "Okay, okay, okay." Xia Mingxuan raised his palm with a few laughs and looked at the humanity of the Mongolian people. "All the Mongolian brothers came from afar to pretend to be in a boat and toil, it would be better to rest first. At night, I hosted a banquet in the palace to clean the air for you. "


    Zazabar and others thanked him with no sincerity, "Xia Guo emperor''s righteousness, I''d better wait for respect."


    After going to the DPRK, several key ministers of the DPRK called Xia Houjing anxiously.


    "Master, the emperor is confused. When the Mongolians entered Beijing as a defeated country, they were so proud that they obviously didn''t put our Xia Kingdom in their eyes." Several people sighed together and said with emotion, "The emperor, as the king of a country, went with them Brothers proportionate, where will my Xia Guoyan look ?! "


    "The emperor not only did not hear the Mongolian voice, but arrogantly feasted for them, dumb and dull!" The Mongolian is a defeated country, and the signing of the surrender and surrender document was supposed to be signed in Xia Guo, but Zazabar said that the establishment of diplomatic relations, Xia Mingxuan actually also Nodded in agreement, what a dull man this should be.


    An old minister who had gone through the two dynasties stunned and said, "I said at first that this was a difficult task, and the emperor had to do it alone."


    Xia Mingxuan''s eyes darkened, and Wen Sheng persuaded, "The emperor is indeed biased, and I hope that you will raise more points."


    Several people even said that they did not dare, they were all heavy ministers who had been floating in the officialdom for dozens of years. Their eyes were like a torch. They had long seen the evilness in Xia Mingxuan''s bones and shook their heads. "The emperor is conceited, and the ministers are afraid of weakness."


    Xia Houjing raised her eyebrows and appeased, "Let''s watch it later. If the emperor really had to do it, the emperor had to do it."


    A few ministers, look at me, I look at you, all understand his endless words, and pleased to see the courtesy, "The ministers understand, and swear to follow the regent."


    "Mother-in-law, the palace is very lively today, don''t you take Xiao Hei out and go around?" After a long time with Chun Yun and Gu Yunxi, he got through his cold and hot nature, and spoke boldly, sometimes daring to talk to him.


    Gu Yunxi looked at the sun outside and turned over, "Don''t go." He felt panic when he stayed in the ice bucket temple. If he went outside, he didn''t know what it would be like.


    Chuntao smiled, and Wu Guxi picked a piece of bamboo robe for herself. "Mother-in-law, Xiao Hei would like to go out." She knew that Gu Yunxi''s petting to the sky, pointed at the black cat who couldn''t help looking out. , "The one you chose for you is made of silk, and it''s absolutely cool to wear!"


    She snarled her teeth and called "Meow Meow" a few times. It wanted to tell this girl with an idiot-like face. It was called Jingtian, not Xiaohei!


    Gu Yunxi finally sat up from the couch, looked at the shocking and Chuntao who looked forward to it, and smiled helplessly, "Changing clothes for this palace."


    Gu Yunxi felt that the sun was flourishing. In fact, it was almost evening, and the sun was setting in the west.


    He wandered around with his attendants, and looked up in his arms in shock. It became a substance for the first time and was curious about everything.


    Gu Yunxi flicked his head with his fingertips, put it on the ground, and signaled it to play. By the way, he dispatched two palace ladies to follow the sky. Tonight the palace is going to entertain the Mongolian people. Many people come and go. Gu Yunxi is worried that he may have a short-eye injury and is shocked.


    "Meet my concubine." Gu Yunxi watched astonishingly disappeared at the corner, and several concubines dressed up came forward.


    He nodded arbitrarily to a few people, and saw the most lavishly dressed orchids, and when he saw his expression, he knew that this person already knew about his pregnancy. At this time, he was hiding and presumably wishing to wait. An important occasion was announced.


    auzw.com "Mother-in-law, it''s getting late, aren''t you going to prepare?" A concubine saw Gu Yunxi wearing ordinary clothing with slightly frowned willow eyebrows, and could not help reminding, "Rou Fei can start from lunch Later he stayed in Jingyang Palace. "


    In the harem, Bai Chenxiao showed kindness and generosity, always treated her with good looks, and rarely angered her. Therefore, she was very famous in the palace. However, the concubines hated him very much, and Gein monopolized Xia Mingxuan''s favor and never advised the emperor to stay in other concubine palaces.


    In contrast, Bai Jinhuan, despite his high status, has not been favored for a long time, but it makes them feel cherished.


    Gu Yunxi chuckled his lips and smiled, "You can''t choose your own costumes."


    A few people suddenly realized, and laughed, "It''s the minister (æª) worrying."


    The royal family of Xia Guo was severely graded. After reaching the level of the concubine, attending the state banquet, the House of Internal Affairs made separate costumes embroidered with representative patterns for them.


    The banquet was set in the cool and windy imperial garden. Xia Mingxuan smiled. According to the ancestral system, he took Gu Yunxi''s hand in the sight of everyone.


    As a beloved man in the heavens, Xia Mingxuan looks handsome, with smooth muscle lines, and steadily supports the black dragon robe on his body to a certain extent. From a distance, he feels a sense of being in the world.


    And Gu Yunxi was wearing a Zhu Se Yun Yan brocade, and his dark black hair like a cloud of smoke was pulled up with a cloud and phoenix pattern jade coat. The rest was scattered on the snow-white neck, and the beautiful lips were slightly bent. Create a dazzling smile, so graceful and luxurious, people forget it.


    The civilian and military officials and Mongolian envoys under the theme involuntarily breathed a little more.


    Gu Yunxi''s twinkling peach eyes flickered slightly, and looked towards Xia Houjing. When the man looked back at him, he quickly retracted, ducked his head away, and sat silently next to Xia Mingxuan.


    "Xia Guo is really eye-opening!" Zhabar, the three princes of the Mongolian ethnic group, gave a fist to Gu Yunxi and praised loudly, "The beauty of a maiden is hard to find in the world."


    Gu Yunxi glanced at him casually and did not answer. In Xia Kingdom, praise of his brother in front of the host is regarded as disrespectful.


    Zazabar is not embarrassed, he laughed, and continued, "I wonder if Zazabar was lucky enough to know the name of his maiden and daughter?" You can come forward to express your love.


    "The three princes said cautiously." Xia Houjing stood up and couldn''t help but stand up, his eyes deep and cold, "In my Xia Kingdom, this is a very bad move. The prince should have heard the truth of going to the countryside."


    Zazabar smiled wildly and paused. The Mongolians have always been fearless, but they are in awe of Xia Houjing. Last year, it was this gentle-looking man who led his army to defeat the Mongolian tribe, and killed nearly 100,000 brave and warrior soldiers of the Mongolian tribe, causing heavy losses to the Mongolian tribe and making it difficult to restore vitality within ten years.


    "It''s my king, no, please don''t worry about it." He put his right hand in front of his chest and apologized.


    Gu Yunxi looked at Xia Hou Jingyan with a smile intently, then turned to look at Zazabar and said, "The three princes don''t need to be on their hearts." His voice was clear and transparent, still soft with a youthful softness. It was a swing.


    Bai Jinyan sat in the position of the next general and stared at the person who had misbehaved towards his baby brother. He finally set his sights on Xiahou Jing who was in his early days for Gu Yunxi, squinting and squinting secretly, hesitantly, dedicated to death Broken sleeves!


    If it wasn''t for Xia Houjing, just now Jin Huan''s hearty smile was for him.


    Bai Chenxiao was not of sufficient grade and sat in the lower position of Gu Yunxi. He stared darkly at the boy in the seat above, holding his palms with his fingertips. These obsessions and praises should have been his, and he was the one born again!


    Originally, Bai Chenxiao could calmly persuade himself to take his time slowly. One day he would push Bai Jinhuan and Princess Mansion into the quagmire, but now he ca n¡¯t wait. He ca n¡¯t wait to see Bai Jinhuan ¡¯s disappointment. When he wants to, Spend his face, let him lose his proud beauty, and live in the world''s ugliest look.


    Bai Chenxiao lowered her head to cover the gloomy smile on her face. It took a long time before she raised her head again, becoming that kind and gentle, knowledgeable concubine.

 Chapter 49： 3.11 Brother who beat his face and was born again

    "The Mongolian warriors don''t need to care." Xia Mingxuan laughed loudly, feeling a little proud, Bai Jinhuan was indeed a national beauty, but such a beauty belongs to him. Even if he is abandoned by him, others can only look at it from a distance. play.


    The senior officials sitting at the bottom heard the words and shook their heads secretly. They couldn''t help disappointing Xia Mingxuan''s actions.


    The banquet held by Bai Chenxiao was not good enough, at best it was quite satisfactory. In his last life, he was only the wife of a sibling, and he never had the chance to see what a truly luxurious palace feast looks like. Without the help of the knowledgeable collection of books in the sea, I''m afraid he can only mess up and mess up the state banquet.


    The sound of silk and bamboo in the imperial garden, Wenchen quietly enjoyed singing and dancing, while the generals drank and ate meat. The feast was staggered, and the wine became half blurred, and most people''s eyes became blurred.


    "I heard that the emperor Xia Guo had a concubine, who was as beautiful as a peach and plum blossom, so she must be a maiden." Zazabal fell in love with Gu Yunxi at first sight. He took the wine glass and drank it, watching Gu Yunxi complimentingly.


    Xia Mingxuan laughed a few times and said, "The three princes are wrong. The one in the world is the concubine Airou Rou."


    Bai Chenxiao slowly got up, smiled to Zazabal and others, and held a glass of wine with his slender fingers. "I''ve seen the three princes." He glanced at Gu Yunxi proudly and smiled in his heart. What''s the appearance of the city, but in the end it''s just a red-faced man, and his talents are Bai Chenxiao, not only the famous Xia Kingdom, but also the Mongolian people.


    Zazabal froze and smiled, "So it is. The Emperor Xia Guo is so blessed." After speaking, he didn''t look at Bai Chenxiao, his eyes still stuck on Gu Yunxi.


    "The emperor, Chen Ye also wanted to do the best of landlord friendship to the Mongolian warriors on behalf of Xia Guo, and asked the emperor for permission." Bai Chenxiao took a quiet drink of Gu Yunxi, covering the gloom in her eyes, and said gracefully to Xia Mingxuan.


    Gu Yunxi turned a blind eye to Bai Chenxiao''s provocative eyes. He drank boringly, and from time to time he turned his head to look at Xia Houjing. A pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes were slightly radiant with water, as beautiful as spring flowers.


    "Oh? It''s rare to have Concubine." Xia Mingxuan looked back at him and saw a confident smile on the corner of Bai Chenxiao''s mouth, then nodded, "Okay, I''ll wait and see everyone."


    Bai Chenxiao stepped out of her seat and worshiped Yingying, the court officials and the Mongolian people, "Chen Xiao should have made a poem in response to today''s scene, and this is ugly."


    "Thousands of fine wines are heartfelt,


    Drunk talking and making a teenager crazy.


    The wind is mostly scattered by the wind,


    I am the only one to bully the king.


    Smashing the Temple of Nine Xiao Ling,


    Why bend a bow and shoot Sirius.


    Today invites the wine to Mingyue,


    A poem is in the ocean. "


    "Okay! Good phrase," Today invites the wine to Mingyue, a poem is in the ocean. "" Xia Mingxuan praised loudly, "It''s true that Concubine is shocked."


    Bai Chenxiao lifted her head slightly, and smiled with satisfaction, "The emperor is ridiculous." He leaned towards Gu Yunxi and gave a ritual and then said, "The courtier is far less than the concubine, and he also invites the concubine to give me advice."


    Gu Yunxi glanced at him with a smile, and the tip of his small tongue protruded gently, licking his red lips moistened by drinking, and pursed his lips with a smile, "Why be gentle concubines."


    He had expected that Bai Chenxiao would give him a kick off at today''s banquet, but he did not expect that the means would be so inferior, but he still expected.


    He didn''t like reading books since he was a child. Bai Chenxiao simply wanted to keep him from coming to Taiwan in the presence of civil and military officials and foreign envoys.


    "This poem is so elegant and gentle, why don''t you write it down on the spot, and let everyone be pleased to see how fun the picture is?" Gu Yunxi not only rejected Bai Chenxiao''s request, but also regarded him as a cute and cheerful person. The role of the class.


    In addition, he knew that Bai Chenxiao had indulged in the reputational benefits brought by the knowledge of the sea books after rebirth. He never calmly came to learn to read and read. The one hand was afraid of being pale, weak and invisible. Exposed before.


    Sure enough, Bai Chenxiao was stiff, with a few drops of cold sweat on her forehead. She just wanted to say no, but was interrupted by Gu Yunxi.


    "This palace has ordered people to prepare the four treasures of the study, please concubine."


    Chun Tao came in with a mermaid, and arranged the required items one by one.


    auzw.com


    Bai Chenxiao took a look at Gu Yunxi, and twitched a smile at the corner of her mouth, "The concubine, the song and dance are not finished, the courtiers dare not disturb Yaxing of the adults."


    Bai Jinyan slammed the wooden table in front of his lower body and yelled, "Let you write and write, tweaked. How can you still be ugly just now, and it will be a delay now. Don''t be vain."


    The general''s speech always kept going straight, as Bai Jinyan said, everyone''s eyes became more subtle when watching Bai Chenxiao. Bai Chenxiao became famous, and his poems were fabulous, but no one has ever seen his words. It is very strange to say that it is actually difficult to be famous under the prestige. It is impossible.


    Bai Chenxiao regretted it, complaining that she was acting impatiently. Writing, he was negligent in practice, and now he is not as good as a child who has just attended school for a few years. Do n¡¯t write, I ¡¯m afraid that after this evening, he will be told that Bai Chenxiao is nothing but a fool.


    He was so anxious that he looked hard at the culprit Gu Yunxi.


    Gu Yunxi grinned and asked, "What''s wrong with Rou Fei? Couldn''t everyone here be qualified to appreciate Rou Fei''s words?"


    Where can Bai Chenxiao dare to respond? He chuckled his head and laughed, "Back to the concubine, it was Chen Ye who injured his wrist the day before yesterday, and it was inconvenient to write."


    "So it is." Gu Yunxi smiled lightly, not aggressive. As for Bai Chenxiao''s remarks, there will be a few people present who believe it.


    "Rou Fei is boring!" Bai Jinyan sat idly and chuckled coldly. The military commander headed by him echoed loudly, booing for a while.


    Bai Chenxiao instinctively turned red on her face, sweeping her face, waiting for time to return.


    The concubine present all laughed and covered her lips.


    After this vignette, the seats were leveled up with singing and dancing, and the drumming was all in harmony.


    "I wait for the Mongolian people to dislike poetry, song and dance." A big man sitting next to the three Mongolian princes suddenly took a fist and stood up. He called Cartut, a Mongolian general and a brave man. This time the Mongolian Khan sent him to come with the three princes in order to help the three princes sign the documents at the turn of the state and wipe out the promise of belonging to the Xia Kingdom after the defeat of the Mongolians.


    "I don''t know if the Emperor Xia Guo would like to send someone to study martial arts with me." He pointed to a dozen burly Mongolians around him and said, "They are the best warriors of my Mongolian family. I want to ask the experts of Xia Guo."


    Xia Mingxuan froze, but was at a loss, and looked unconsciously in the direction of Xia Houjing. He had been thinking about fighting for power with the Regent all day, and he didn''t know who the North Korean military commander could take on this task. Moreover, there are fourteen Mongolian factions.


    "Since the Mongolian people have this will, Xia Guo should be my companion." Xia Houjing glanced at Catut, expressionless, "the sword has no eyes, so stop."


    He clicked on the names of a few generals, and the words did not fall, but when Bai Jinyan laughed and stood up, he said, "This is such an interesting thing, how can you have a general without him. He also asked King Xia for advice."


    Bai Jinyan had long seen Zazabar unhappy. In one night, the prince''s eyes never left his baby brother!


    Zazabal heard his words and turned his head. They were all warriors and never feared any challenge.


    The sound of silk bamboo stopped, and the palace people performing singing and dancing consciously retreated, leaving a space for them. The two stood in the middle of the field, both bare-handed.


    Bai Jinyan''s body flickered, his punches were rapid and fierce, forcing Zazabar to take a few steps back.


    Zazabar dodged sideways, grabbed Bai Jinyan''s arm with one hand and held it down, and beat the other hand towards Bai Jinyan''s waist. Unexpectedly, Bai Jin was extremely powerful, and he was the first master of Xia Guo. He obviously surpassed him in martial arts. I saw Bai Jinyan struggling to make Zazabar fall to the ground directly.


    "How''s it going?" He held Zazabal''s body and grinned a few times.


    Zazabal was lying on the ground with a blank expression, and he couldn''t believe that he was defeated so easily. He tried his best to earn, but was unable to move by Bai Jinyan.


    Zazabal blushed, and turned back to stare at Bai Jinyan with a hippie smile on his face, "Here, wait, my Mongolian warrior will recover this humiliation for the king."


    Bai Jinyan grinned sharply, "The prince is so temperamental." Secretly pressing on Zazabar''s waist, he heard Zazabar''s painful exhalation, and then let him go in a comfortable mood.


    The Mongolians hurriedly raised Zazabal, with anger in their eyes. The three princes were their future sweat, but they were so humiliated. They vowed to shame the prince.


    The two sides each chose five people to play against each other, each with a win or a loss. In the end, Xia Guo prevailed and the three games won three games.


    Catut''s face was extremely ugly. The purpose of this competition was to make their warriors deter Xia Guo, but they did not expect that Xia Guo also crouched, and they underestimated Xia Guo.


    He clenched his fist, "Thank you Xia Guo for your enlightenment, I am worshipped by the Mongolians."

 Chapter 50： 3.12 Brother who beat his face and was born again

    Both Xia Guo and the Mongolian people were injured. Xia Mingxuan hurriedly declared the doctor to treat them. He sat in an upset and couldn''t help but calm down Xia Houjing. He suspected that the regent had given him the hospitality of the foreign people. It was long expected that the Mongolians would be ambitious and wanted to see his jokes.


    Had it not been for Bai Chenxiao''s persuasion of Xia Mingxuan from time to time, he would have known Xia Houjing''s maliciousness for a long time. At present, some new officials in the DPRK support the new emperor. However, the time for the official is too short. He has not seen the essence of Xia Mingxuan and thought that he was a broad-minded emperor.


    "The emperor, Chen also has some physical discomfort, I wonder if I can ask the Royal Doctor to diagnose the minister by the way?" Lan Min asked with a concealed mouth.


    Xia Mingxuan was anxious, glanced at him impatiently, nodded, and motioned for a doctor to come and diagnose him.


    "Congratulations to the Emperor, Congratulations to the Emperor!" Yu Yi knelt on the ground with surprise and congratulated. "Lan''s mother-in-law is happy!" He knew that this was the emperor''s first child, no matter whether he was a man or a woman, or a brother. The emperor attaches great importance to him, and the Taiyi who diagnosed Ximai will follow.


    Xia Mingxuan opened his eyes in surprise, eagerly got up from his seat, strode to Lan Yu, and asked, "Is Lan Yu really happy?"


    The imperial doctor nodded affirmatively, "Weichen has been practicing medicine for decades, and he will never diagnose the wrong happy pulse."


    "Haha, I''m late!" He laughed aloud, the previous depression swept away, and excitedly, he held Lanchi and promised, "As long as you give birth to your baby, I''ll seal you as a wise man. Princess! "


    There are four concubines in the harem of the Xia Kingdom, among which the concubine has the highest status. Upon hearing it, Lan Yan smiled, and hugged Xia Mingxuan, saying, "Thank you, Emperor, for your grace."


    Wu Baiguan looked at each other, and after a while congratulated, "Congratulations, Emperor."


    The several key ministers in the North Korea shook their heads and sighed again. In the harem, the emperor took the state banquet regardless of the occasion, and there was also a loss of identity to hold the concubine in public.


    Bai Chenxiao''s face changed drastically, staring fiercely at the scene of harmony and joy, taking a few deep breaths to restore peace, and stepped forward to congratulate, "Congratulations to the emperor." Then he looked at Lan Zhu with a smile on his lips. Said, "I also hope that Lan Yu takes care of her, and she must support her body, so as not to hurt the unborn baby." In the end, no one knows who died.


    "Mother-in-law, slaves help you go back." The banquet went away, and Chun Tao followed behind Gu Yunxi, and stepped forward and held his hand.


    Gu Yunxi glanced at someone hiding in the shadows and smiled, opening a spring peach road, "The palace feels a bit cold, you go back and get a cape for the palace, this palace sobers up and sobers up."


    Chuntao looked at her master with a drunk face, showing a seductive look, and nodded reluctantly, and walked back uneasily three times.


    A gust of cool wind came, Gu Yunxi shuddered slightly, gathered the Jinyi on his chest, and murmured that in summer it was the easiest to catch cold. He deliberately drank a lot of alcohol at the banquet. At this moment, he was a little stunned. He had long forgotten that he could help adjust his physical data. He was invincible.


    Xia Houjing watched the teenager walk towards the lotus pond with a blank face, and came out quickly, holding his body.


    Gu Yunxi looked at him with a confused expression, and his shapely fingers stroked his face and grinned, "This palace seems to have been dreaming recently."


    "What kind of dream?" Xia Houjing asked with a deep stare at him.


    Gu Yunxi''s fingers were slightly cold, and his index finger stopped and rubbed on Xia Houjing''s thin lips. "I dreamed that this palace is Wang Ye''s brother, and I dreamed that this palace and Wang Ye Qin Se are harmonious.


    There was a tear in the corner of his eyes, and his voice was choked with a smile, "But dreams always wake up. After waking up, the palace is facing the cold palace, the palace''s unrequited love for the king, you and me You can''t cross the thunder pool in one step. "


    "Jin Huan, the king is also affectionate to you." Xia Houjing held Gu Yunxi''s hand tightly and kissed his clean and beautiful fingertips. "The king can bring you back from the emperor."


    Gu Yunxi heard a roll of his eyes when he heard that his man had no ambition in his life. He earned Xia Houjing''s warm hands, and said on his face, "Master, this palace cannot afford such an insult."


    "No, as long as you are willing, the king will immediately tell the world that it is the king who loves you and robs you back." Xia Houjing grabbed the teenager''s shoulders and watched Gu Yunxi return seriously.


    "No need. It''s enough to have a royal lord in this palace." Gu Yunxi stomped around Xia Houjing''s neck, and the fragrance of his body was floating in the nose of Xia Houjing with the cool wind of summer. With the eyes of the teenager with crystal tears, he clearly saw a man full of desires inside.


    Xia Houjing hugged Gu Yunxi horizontally, lowered his head and kissed the boy''s red lips as he walked, his teeth against his lips, and his sweet tongue rolling and sucking.


    Both of them drank a lot of wine tonight, with strong aromas in their mouths, and felt that they were getting drunk at this time. Xia Houjing avoided the patrolling guards and carried Gu Yunxi all the way into his palace.


    He gently put the boy on the bed, blown out the candle on the lamp holder, and kissed every inch of skin on the boy''s face carefully by Moonlight.


    auzw.com


    Gu Yunxi''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, feeling a pair of hot hands falling on his belt, and slowly pulling the belt away.


    Xia Houjing laughed lightly, pulled away the boy''s brocade, pierced his hands into the boy''s tedious service, and touched a small red pimple gently.


    Gu Yunxi snorted softly, and said with a embarrassed wink, "Master, my voice is so strange." He faded from his usual high position and no longer insisted on calling himself in this palace.


    Xia Houjing was hooked by his clear and translucent but charming voice, breathless, staring at him with deep eyes, eagerly tearing off all the costumes of the teenager, fading off his costume, big hands Gently knead on those long and shapely legs, and slowly walk upstream. The teeth bit the juvenile raised throat knot of the boy, leaving a bluish mark.


    "Jin Huan, is that okay?" Xia Houjing lifted up, her dark eyes gazed at the boy, and asked nervously.


    Gu Yunxi closed his eyes, bit his lower lip and nodded shyly, his face was charmingly flushed. Then he let out a cry, something embedded in his body.


    The sturdy big bed swayed with Xia Houjing''s movements. He grabbed Gu Yunxi''s slim waist and hugged him on the bed to make himself deeper.


    Gu Yunxi stretched his hands around his back, leaving scratches on it. Xiahoujing in this life is different from the previous two. He has a lot of gentleness on the bed, but his skills are still very good. If he has not had the love / love experience of two lives, I am afraid that he will fall in love with men just by this wonderful feeling indefinite.


    He licked his lips and smiled, and it seemed good to try different occasionally.


    Early in the morning the next day, the sky was slightly bright, and Gu Yunxi sat up with his sore waist and turned over to get out of bed. He stooped to pick up the clothing scattered on the floor, and hurriedly finished.


    Xia Houjing was asleep. His eyes were dark and black, apparently he hadn''t slept well for a long time.


    Gu Yunxi smiled slightly, kissed his side gently, and turned away.


    When Xia Houjing woke up, he reached out and felt the coldness. He got up suddenly and looked at the direction of Gu Yunxi''s Zhonghua Temple, and made a secret decision in his heart.


    In front of the Zhonghua Hall, Chun Tao hurried over as soon as she saw Gu Yunxi''s figure, "Master, you make Chun Tao easy to find." She inadvertently glanced at the blue purple on the knot of Gu Yunxi''s throat, and her mouth was slightly stiff.


    She had known for a long time that her master and the regent had a private relationship, and Gu Yunxi disappeared all night, and Chuntao would not be naive to think that the two of them were just chatting.


    "Slave turned back to cover some traces of thick powder for you." Everyone in Zhonghua Palace is loyal to Gu Yunxi, but people who come and go in and out of Zhonghua Palace every day also have people in other concubine palaces. Give the broken ones out.


    The regent''s imperial power was naturally fearless to gossip, but her master was a brother and the emperor''s concubine, and it was feared that the matter would go upside down.


    "Master, break off with the regent." Chuntao fetched water to wash Gu Yunxi, and she advised Gu Yunxi while combing her long hair.


    "The Regent is not only the emperor''s uncle or your uncle. In the event that something happens, your reputation will be ruined." The world always blame the disadvantaged people, and the collapse of the previous dynasty is said to be Cheng Yaofei went wrong, and she didn''t want to wake up one day, and their master was also given such a terrible insult.


    Gu Yunxi chuckled his lips and touched the kiss mark on his neck. "This palace has nothing to do with the Regent, but this time he was drunk and dysfunctional, a dew marriage."


    Chuntao listened and let go, and talked with a smile on his face and said that Gu Yunxi could not find Gu Yunxi''s tantrum last night.


    "Finally, the slave-in-law helped Xiao Hei to smooth his hair, and gave him a bowl of dried fish. Xiao Hei was happy at first glance."


    Jingtian jumped to Gu Yunxi''s lap, holding his teeth to demonstrate to Chuntao, and then turned to Gu Yunxi, who was aggrieved.


    Gu Yunxi waved back Chuntao, held up Jingtian and asked, "Why are you angry again?"


    "Master, you have the smell of that man, it''s very strong."


    "Shocking, how did you perceive him?" This is where Gu Yunxi is very puzzled. Jingtian is his companion animal. It stands to reason that when he has not got enough world energy to perceive a person''s soul fluctuations, Jingtian cannot smell the taste in the soul of his lover.


    Jingtian shook his head blankly, "I don''t know, but I think he has a unique taste. Well, I still hate it." Jingtian deliberately added the last sentence.


    Gu Yunxi sighed, and also expected that there was a great possibility that the results could not be asked.

 Chapter 51： 3.13 Brother who beat his face and was born again

    This morning, Xiahou Jing, who would appear at an hour before the beginning of the dynasty, was often late. He first met a few courtesans and asked, "Why is the emperor not here?"


    Xu Zhiyuan, who was in the ranks of the households, walked back and forth with a smile, "Return to the Lord, the Emperor has just sent someone to say that he is unwell. I would like to ask the Lord to preside over the early dynasty."


    "Huh, it''s just a joke!" An old minister snorted with a long sleeve and said, "Today, we should discuss the surrender of the Mongolian people. The Mongolian people are waiting outside the temple. The emperor is a monarch. Even at such important moments, even if he is not comfortable, There should also be a moment to show respect. "


    The courtiers were not fools. Last night, they were pregnant because of Lan Ling. It ¡¯s hard to be sick today and they ca n¡¯t get up. It ¡¯s nothing more than seeing the Mongolian menacing yesterday and trying to escape this tricky thing. Spreading is inferior.


    Xia Houjing''s eyes were dark and silent, and he did not speak for Xia Mingxuan as usual.


    "Master, this Mongolian thing is all up to you, Master." The officials in the DPRK and China agreed, and they bowed in anticipation and made a gift to Xia Houjing with anticipation.


    Bai''s father was in the middle, his eyes flashed, and he saw the ceremony following the actions of the officials, and silently put the assassination of Xia Houjing on the charter.


    Xia Houjing''s reputation in the dynasty has far surpassed that of the new emperor. At this time, even if the regent king abolished the emperor by himself, I am afraid that few people will stand up against it.


    Father Bai pressed all the wealth and wealth to Xia Mingxuan. He knew in his heart that as long as he could assist Xia Mingxuan''s pro-government, he would be able to kill more than 10,000 people, break down the princess house, and marry a beloved woman as his wife, and his son Chen Xiao will be the queen in the future, and his grandson will be the next emperor.


    "His Royal Highness, our Mongolian Khan is keen to establish friendly relations with Xia Guoyong." Cartut whispered, and he turned to look at the surrounding courtiers, and then said, "The Mongolians promise that they will never invade the border of Xia Kingdom. The country can conduct independent trade or marriage. The Mongolians will warmly welcome the people of Xia Kingdom. "


    As soon as Catut came up, he put his best interests in front of Xia Kingdom, and eternal ties between the borders were unacceptable to all countries.


    On Xia Hou Jing''s face, she smiled gracefully, but her eyes sharply looked at Carthut. "The general is wrong. The Mongolian people will be a affiliate of my country in the future, and the people of the Mongolian people will naturally be my people in the country. Why should a family say?" Two words. "


    Carthut looked back at him and said, "Please also ask the Regent to think clearly. Whether it is for a moment of peace or eternal peace, we Mongolians are brave and good at fighting."


    Katut''s words showed the strong intention of the Mongolian people not to surrender, and they threatened Xiahou Jing. If Xia Guo forced them, the Mongolians would compromise for a while. Once the vitality was restored, they would provoke war and let Xia Guo never have peace.


    The court officials of Xia Guo could not help but split into two factions. Xia Guo and the Mongolians have fought for hundreds of years. Both sides have won and lost, and the people at the border can''t be disturbed. If Xia Hou Jing used soldiers like gods this time, the outcome of the war would not be known.


    Therefore, a group of Wenchen headed by White Father and not high in official positions in the DPRK and China believed that the Mongolian proposal was good, and the establishment of diplomatic relations was beneficial to both countries. It could also calm down the war and let the people live a stable life. It''s better than pushing the Mongolian into desperation and accumulating strength to resist.


    The other group, headed by military officials such as Chong Chen and Bai Jinyan, firmly stated that the Mongolians must surrender and join the territory of Xia Kingdom as a dependent country.


    "If you want to fight, you won''t be able to think that the soldiers of Xia Kingdom are the ones who are greedy for life and afraid of death!" Bai Jinyan''s voice was rough and loud, and his throat deterred a group of Wenchen.


    Depending on his father''s identity, Father Bai reprimanded him in a low voice, and Bai Jinyan gave him an expressionless scorn and said, "Master, this is in Chaotang, I hope you can distinguish between public and private."


    If it had been before, he wouldn''t mind giving the nominal father a two-faced look, but today, hehe. He confessed to be free and easy, and never hated anyone, and what he did was disgusting to him.


    "The general said to protect the country is extremely true!" Xia Houjing stood up from the throne of the Regent and looked back at Cartuth and the Mongolians. "I am also a brave and ambitious general in Xia Kingdom. How would I be afraid of war! "


    "If the Mongolians are willing to sign the attribution document, if they are not willing, wait for my Xia Guoqi to step on the mountains of the Mongolians. What about the general''s intention?" Xiahou Jing narrowed his eyes and changed his former appearance of elegance and condescended. Looking at Cartut, the whole body exudes an imperial spirit that is more overbearing than Xia Mingxuan.


    Catut was shocked by the momentum on Xia Houjing''s body, and was slightly lost. He seemed to see a Shura coming from the blood, terrified, his heart beating, his hands trembling.


    He calmed his mind and looked at the three princes in a sinking face. Zazabar nodded helplessly. The Mongolians are now so badly wounded that they are afraid of killing themselves after the war.


    "I''m willing to return." Zazabal waved back Carthut and stood up. "Wang Xiaguo keeps his promise and treats the Mongolian people equally."


    Xia Houjing smiled warmly and turned into the gentle and regent king, nodded and promised, "Three princes rest assured." He has already written a series of reform documents for the Mongolian people, either for 30 years or 40 years. One day, the Mongolian people will be willing to surrender to Xia Kingdom and live as Xia people.


    "Lan Ye is so blessed."


    auzw.com Dozens of concubines in the Royal Garden are sitting together, envious of the handsome brothers around the middle. Last night, all the high-quality concubines were present, and Xia Mingxuan''s ecstatic look made them see.


    "Who said no? Someone has occupied the emperor for such a long time, and it is not a bamboo basket to fetch water." A thin female voice sounded, everyone present knew who she was, and sneered in echo, "Yes Ah yes. "


    Bai Chenxiao stared gloomily at the glorious face and enjoyed the compliments and admiration of the orchids, biting the tip of her tongue with hate, and a bloodshot came from the corner of her mouth.


    "Mother-in-law, you relax, the emperor''s heart is still on your side." Seeing his appearance, the maid next to him hurriedly took out a handkerchief and relieved him while bleeding.


    "I worked hard for so long, and my stomach didn''t move, but the **** Lan Ye had good news based on the few times with the emperor. God is not fair to me." Bai Chenxiao pushed away the maid and nails Pushing it tightly into the palm of the hand, the somber road said, "I won''t let him do it."


    He completely forgot that he could live again and again, and that he possessed a collection of sea books that no one else could match, which was his greatest favor to him.


    The maid next to her held the quilt in her hand, her head bowed and stood aside, listening to him muttering to herself, remembering the maid next to Lan Ying who met in the morning, a faint flash of light appeared in her eyes.


    Xia Mingxuan hid uneasily in the palace, and suddenly heard the **** shouting outside the door, "I have seen the Regent." He quickly took off his shirt and lay on the couch.


    Xia Houjing pushed in the door and heard the new emperor''s coughing voice. He walked over and asked Wen, "How is the emperor better?"


    "Why did the uncle come here?" Xia Mingxuan seemed to have just discovered him, and sat up in shock, with his right hand against his lips and a few low coughs. With a blow, I couldn''t stand it. "


    "Dare to ask the uncle, how did you discuss with the Mongolians early this morning?"


    Xia Houjing sat next to him, deliberately gathered up the quilt for him. "The emperor is assured that the Mongolians have surrendered and can sign the surrender document in a few days."


    "That''s good. After I drank the medicine, I got up and dealt with it." Xia Mingxuan heard Xia Houjing''s reply, her heart was loose, and the big stone pressed on her heart was finally unloaded. He wanted this time-honored political achievement, but did not want to deal with the barbarians of the Mongolians.


    The second generation of Xia Mingxuan lacked experience, and coupled with the perversion of right and wrong between Bai Chenxiao and Bai Father, not only became timid, but also had a decisive ability. Except for a skin bag, he was long lost Qualification for Emperor.


    "The emperor''s dragon is the most important thing." Xia Mingxuan replied unhurriedly. "During this day, I will stay in bed and rest, and let the king and the adults be the masters."


    "What?" Xia Mingxuan was anxious, grabbing Xia Houjing''s cuff and said, "He is a monarch, how can he abandon state affairs!"


    Xia Houjing brushed his hands coldly, but his voice replied very gently. "The emperor, please rest assured, the king will take care of everything."


    When Xia Houjing departed, Xia Mingxuan shouted violently to the **** and said, "Hurry up to Princess Mansion, and ask Master Bai to see you in the palace!"


    "Master, this is what the Regent ordered him to send." Chuntao held a very luxurious and thick wooden crate in his hand. The pattern on the wooden crate was carefully carved by good craftsmen.


    Gu Yunxi took it with ease, and inside it was placed a tired silk inlaid gemstone jade phoenix. The jade phoenix was vivid and crystal clear.


    Chuntao exclaimed and praised, "This sister-in-law is really pretty, mother."


    "It''s really good-looking." Gu Yunxi smiled, holding the sister-in-law in his hand to look closely. Phoenix princes are not allowed to wear it. Xia Houjing gave him this concubine, and his heart was clear.


    Gu Yunxi looked back and put the mule back to where he was, and asked, "Is the regent king still alive?"


    "Hui Niangniang, waiting outside the hall."


    Gu Yunxi chuckled his lips and smiled at Chun Tao. "Return this thing to him and let him tell the regent. This palace feels the heart of the regent, but it''s because of how you make a difference."


    "Yes, Madam." Chuntao replied with a smile when she heard it. She was worried all day that the private affairs of the Regent and their masters would happen, and how the masters would face the condemnation of the world.


    Xia Houjing was processing the affairs in the Qinzheng Hall, and when he saw the powerful men sent out to give gifts to Gu Yunxi, he quickly put down his hand and asked, "How? Jin Huan took it?"


    The guard presented the wooden clogs in his hand and relayed them to Gu Yunxi.

 Chapter 52： 3.14 Brother who beats his face

    "The emperor, the regent''s move is intended to house the emperor, but it is against the law!" Bai father indignantly gave a gift to Xia Mingxuan. As soon as he got off the court, he was invited by the New Emperor to the Palace of Heavenly Purity.


    Xia Mingxuan looked anxiously, and said, "Why don''t you know! Xia Hou Jing Langzi is ambitious and has power over him, Master Bai, what should I do?"


    Bai Father''s eyes darkened, and a smile of unknown significance appeared. The new emperor became more and more dependent on him. It was exactly what he and Chen Xiao''s father and son wanted to achieve, and they did nothing harm to their future plans.


    As long as the Regent can be resolved successfully, this world will belong to his descendants of Bai.


    "The minister has a plan, I don''t know if I should talk about it or not?" There was a plan in his heart, and Bai Father''s eyes flashed, and he told Xia Mingxuan.


    "Master Bai but it doesn''t matter."


    Bai Fu motioned for Xia Mingxuan to walk back and whisper in front of him, "The emperor might as well send someone to assassinate the Regent."


    Xia Mingxuan said in horror, "Master Bai, be careful! You know, if you are listened to by others, you and I will never have a life." Xia Hou Jingben is a martial artist, and there are masters around him to protect him, assassinate him purely It is a self-digging grave, hitting a stone with a egg.


    "What''s more, Xia Hou Jing is dead, and those old officials will be unswerving and thoroughly investigate the matter. How can the throne be stable at that time." Aside from killing Xia Hou Jing, it will be difficult to ascend to the sky. With a high median weight and a large number of followers, once the courtiers suspected that it was his hand, it was not impossible to unite and abolish him as a new emperor.


    Bai''s father has been an official for thirty years, and he can be described as an old adulterer. He looked at Xia Mingxuan who was shocked and laughed, "The emperor, this pot can let others carry it."


    "What does Master Bai mean?"


    "Mongolian."


    When Xia Mingxuan heard a word, she suddenly realized, laughed a few times, and patted Bai''s father''s shoulder and said, "Master Bai has a high opinion." The Mongolians and Xia Hou Jing can have deep hatred. As long as they can successfully kill Xia Hou Jing, they can be pushed to the Mongolians Trust in others.


    "However, there are many masters around the Regent, and it is easy to kill him."


    Bai Fu laughed with a firm smile, "The emperor is assured that Weichen is ready."


    "Okay, haha, I have gotten the help of my grownup, Naaman is lucky!"


    "Madam, someone is asking for help outside the hall."


    The fire in July, the most difficult summer for Gu Yunxi, is finally about to pass. He reclined on the couch, glanced at Chuntao, and asked casually, "Who?"


    "Hui Niangniang is Lan''s maid."


    Gu Yunxi waved back and said, "Send it." Lan Yan sent someone to come only to get him to control Bai Chenxiao.


    Lan Yan knew that his own ability was not enough to compete with Bai Chenxiao, and he was pregnant, and it was difficult to guarantee that Bai Chenxiao would not poison him because of jealousy, so he thought of provoking Gu Yunxi and Bai Chen Xiao''s relationship, Ming Zhe protects himself.


    So the people in this harem are really not fuel-saving lamps. In Bai Jinhuan''s memory, Lan Yao also asked for him after abortion, using Bai Jinhuan as a gun, and after Bai Jinhuan''s defeat, he came to the ground.


    Chuntao responded, covering up the gate for Gu Yunxi and backing out.


    Gu Yunxi threw the miscellaneous notes in his hand and yawned. After a while, anxiously rolled over and sat up. Who will tell his brother what''s going on. After having a night with Xiahou Jingchunxiao that night, he kept reminiscing on that wonderful feeling every day, and the body would automatically distribute / intestinal / liquid, apparently craving for men.


    In the first two worlds, the desire to love is too strong, which often makes him unable to bear. Now living a life of abstinence, he misses the pleasure / sensation that he was immersed in.


    "Come here, change clothes for this palace!"


    Xu Zhiyuan sat next to the book case on the right side of Qin Zhengdian, and devoted himself to organizing and playing for Xia Houjing.


    He was well-informed, and his articles were wonderful. He was highly valued by Xia Houjing before, but he was really proud and unsuitable. Therefore, in order to temper him, Xia Houjing handed over the documents of Mongolian surrender to him. He was specifically allowed to take turns in the six books, and now it is the turn of the ceremony, he has taken over this errand that can be inseparable from Xiahou Jing.


    "Prince," Xu Zhiyuan took a memorial to Xia Houjing with a strange expression on his face. "This is the memorial of the three princes of Zhabar, Mongolia, please look at it."


    After the early morning dynasty, the memorials sent by the courtiers were piled up. Xia Houjing could not read them in batches. Therefore, except for the memorials of several important ministers, which can be directly submitted to his case, the remaining officials were on duty by the officials around him. He picked out the more important ones.


    Xia Houjing looked up and took it. Just looking at the two lines, the whole person was stunned. After all the reading was finished, his face was already a gloomy expression. He said with a deep complexion, "Okay, what a Mongolian prince!" Dare to stab him!


    Xia Houjing was so furious that he smashed the case in front of him with a palm, and the memorials on the case were scattered.


    auzw.com Xu Zhiyuan standing next to him shuddered in horror, and trembled forward and said, "The Lord is angry." I really don''t know why the Regent would be so angry.


    The memorial was written by Zazabal. He stated that he was devoted to Bai Guifei that night, he was so upset, and did not think about the tea, so he sincerely asked the emperor to give him to him, and to end the good of Qin and Jin for both parties.


    "Why is the temple so messy?" When Xu Zhiyuan was helpless in the face of the furious Regent King, a clear voice came and broke the suffocating evil spirit on Xia Houjing.


    Gu Yunxi looked at them suspiciously, then pointed to the scattered memorials on the ground and instructed the maids behind him, "Quickly pick up the memorials." He slowly walked to the side of Xia Houjing who stood straight and frowned, and asked with a smile, "What happened to the regent?" Speaking of slender fingers, he gently swept across the back of Xia Houjing''s thick hand with the cover of a wide cuff.


    Xia Houjing trembled, and the anger disappeared without a trace. She squeezed the tender hand in her sleeve like a lightning and rubbed it back and forth.


    "My King is fine."


    Xu Zhiyuan stood aside, his eyes dim, and stepped forward, "I have seen the concubine. The emperor is not in the Qinzheng Hall at this time, and asked the concubine to move to the palace."


    "This palace is not looking for the emperor." Gu Yunxi glanced at him obliquely and said lightly. He continued to stare at Xia Houjing with a smile, turning a blind eye to Xu Zhiyuan.


    Xu Zhiyuan scorned and scorned, "I do n¡¯t know what the mother-in-law is doing here. This is the Qinzheng Hall, not a place where the mother-in-law can laugh and play." He regarded Bai Chenxiao as a confidant, and he hated Gu Yunxi deeply. In addition, the last time Gu Yunxi did not give him a face in the Royal Garden, the two of them had already formed a beam.


    Gu Yunxi withdrew his hand from Xia Houjing and turned to look at him with a smile. "Mr. Xu, can''t you report to Mr. Xu one by one?"


    Xu Zhiyuan just wanted to speak sarcastically, was swept away by Xia Houjing''s gloomy eyes, and immediately rested his mind, and reluctantly replied, "Wei Chen is afraid."


    "You go down first, and the king and the concubine have something to talk about."


    The crowd ordered Qi Qi to retreat outside the hall and closed the door. Xu Zhiyuan thought that the regent would discuss the marriage of Mongolian people with Gu Yunxi, and took a gleeful look at Gu Yunxi and left with a smirk.


    Regardless of whether the emperor finally agreed to the Mongolians, the mere marriage of the Mongolians to marry the concubine of the Xia Kingdom could bring great trouble to Gu Yunxi.


    "Jin Huan." Xia Houjing hugged Gu Yunxi tightly in his arms, kissed his forehead, and then took the boy''s face and licked his sweet lips.


    Gu Yunxi tilted his head, reached out to cover Xia Houjing''s thin lips, and blinked the peach blossom eyes with a smile. "Master, this is in Qinzheng Palace." His body was already very hungry, but he still couldn''t help but want to tease his love .


    Xia Houjing''s eyes darkened, and he hugged the boy into the inner room. In the past few days, for the sake of the Mongolian people, the bunk of Qinzheng Palace has almost become his second palace.


    Gu Yunxi lay on the large couch, licked his red lips, and actively pulled open his shirt, exposing a delicate jade-like chest, and two red cormorants stood slightly.


    "Master, leave it that night, have you missed this palace?" The boy sat up from the bed, his shirt half-fainted lying on the dumb channel in Xiahoujing''s ears, then he held the man''s earlobe and licked the kiss gently, "Ben Gong Ke knew about the spine that night. "


    Xia Houjing trembled slightly, reached out and pulled him to his leg to hold it, kissed the boy with his head bowed, blocking his charming charming voice.


    The deeper they kissed, the more they rolled onto the couch. Xia Houjing faded away the rest of Gu Yunxi''s clothing, raised the teenager''s slim waist, and slowly entered from behind.


    Gu Yunxi bit his lower lip and raised his head, breathing continuously. Then he snorted and turned his head to look at the man on his body.


    Xia Houjing leaned down, rough fingers against his teeth, and gently stroked the boy''s lower lip. "Don''t bite. The king wants to hear Jin Huan''s groan / groan." He stared at Gu Yunxi''s extremely beautiful face, at the bottom of his heart Unprecedented contentment is surging, working harder and harder on the body of a young man like jade.


    The two were ridiculous for an hour, and after changing several positions, Xia Hou Jing was leaked into Gu Yunxi''s body. I didn''t know if he had forgotten it or did it on purpose. He did not take any protective measures when he fell in love with Gu Yunxi.


    Gu Yunxi really forgot. Although his body was a brother, he never thought he would really become pregnant.


    At night in the Princess Palace, Bai Father looked at Bai Jinyan harshly, "Jin Yan, you and I are father and son. Today, you are too rude to be a father."


    Bai Jinyan smirked and drank a cup of tea, and replied painlessly. "Father didn''t always teach his son before. He wanted to be clear from the public and the private. Why do he have to keep his word?"


    Although Father Bai and the long princess have no feelings, from the outsiders'' point of view, the case is full of eyebrows. Whenever the two attend the banquet, the father always warms up to the princess and earns a good reputation. The long princess reads that he is the father of the two brothers of Bai Jinyan and will give him some facial features to match his every move. Who would have thought that the gentleman would be a gentleman, a gentleman who would be a hypocritical gentleman, and he would be ruthless to attack young children.


    When Bai Fu heard the words cold, thinking of the power in Bai Jinyan''s hands, he took a deep breath and swallowed his throat, "It is indeed a father."


    "Your brother has been in the palace for a year." He specifically mentioned Bai Jinhuan, his younger son, and it turned out that Bai Jinyan closed his indifference on his face and stared at him.


    "What does father want to say?"


    Father Bai sighed, expressing a very concerned look, "Being a father just feels that the emperor should be in charge of the pro-government. Your younger brother is a concubine, who is as proud as the emperor, and is at a loss, but the current government is in the hands of the regent. Having said that, Father Bai deliberately paused before continuing, "If you want your brother to sit in the supreme back seat, there is only one way." I felt that the eldest son should understand his unfinished words, and Bai father seemed worried. Bai Jinyan looked.


    Bai Jinyan sneered in his heart, but thoughtfully looked at Father Bai on his face, "My son understands." I want to use the power of him and Princess Mansion to deal with the Regent King.

 Chapter 53： 3.15 Brother who beats his face

    Since that day, a surrender agreement has been reached with the Mongolian people. Xia Mingxuan was placed under house arrest in the Qing Palace. After seven days, Xiahou Jingcai finally allowed him to go up again.


    The monarch was a man who managed every day. If he didn''t go early, he would not know the state affairs. After seven days, Xia Mingxuan had no idea about the major events in the DPRK in the mouth of all the officials.


    He sat rigidly on the throne of Jin Mao, watching the ministers soliciting the consent of the regent king Xia Houjing after reporting the state affairs, only shuddering.


    "The emperor, the regent, the king can show his heart to the concubine, and I implore the emperor to cut love." Now that he has surrendered, Zazabar has participated in the early dynasty like other courtiers in recent days. He wholeheartedly wanted to marry Gu Yunxi. He didn''t want to raise the matter above the court hall, but he was ignored by Xia Hou Jing even after several memorials.


    Xia Mingxuan heard this statement, as if a chicken. The noise above Chaotang receded instantly, leaving only one hall quiet.


    "If Xia Guo is willing to marry the concubine to the king, the king can swear, as long as the concubine is in this life, in the future, the concubine will be the highest status of my Mongolian tribe." Ketun is the monarch''s title to the queen. Gu Yunxi, who has only one side, is not indifferent.


    Xia Houjing stood up from the throne with a dark face, and looked at Zazabal with a deep glance, "Prince, the king has rejected this matter several times."


    With his head held high, Zazabar replied uncompromisingly. "The concubine is the emperor''s wife and concubine, and it should be decided by the emperor." He looked at Xia Mingxuan who was resting on the throne, and then gave a ritual, "The emperor, I The Mongolian people are sincere and hope that the emperor will complete the obsession of the king. "


    Without waiting for Xia Mingxuan''s reaction, Bai Jinyan rushed forward, staring angrily at Zazabal. "The concubine is not only the emperor''s concubine, but also the youngest son of Princess Xia Guochang, the younger brother of my general guardian, and so on. "


    With no fear, Zazabal replied calmly, "The King also knows that the concubine is expensive, please be assured that General Bai is willing to share the Mongolian mountains with the concubine."


    Xia Mingxuan''s eyes flickered, and she couldn''t help thinking, if he could exchange Bai Jinhuan for Mongolian support, he would be able to compete with Xia Houjing, but in case he annoyed the long princess and the general defending the country, it was more than worth it.


    He glanced at Father Bai without a trace, seeing that he shook his head slightly, his heart was clear, and he replied loudly, "Prince, this matter will never be agreed."


    Zazabal was frustrated when he heard his words. The concubine was the most beautiful brother he had ever seen in his life. The smile that night was deeply engraved in his heart.


    "My King understands, but I ask the emperor and the adults to reconsider my King''s suggestion." He added heartily, as if he did not see the fierce faces of Xia Houjing and Bai Jinyan.


    "Niangniang," Chuntao walked lightly to Gu Yunxi''s bed, and whispered softly, seeing that Gu Yunxi was still awake, he pushed his body again.


    Gu Yunxi opened his misty eyes, looked at the sky, and asked between his eyebrows, "How long?"


    "Return to Niangniang, just before the day. You accounted for the slave to send the letter to the princess yesterday, and today the princess returned the letter." Chuntao said as he changed his clothes.


    Gu Yunxi is used to getting up early. The weather has become cooler in recent days, and he has become a little lazy. He yawned, "First submit the letter from the princess."


    After receiving the letter, Gu Yunxi''s browsing in ten lines was completed. It was written about Bai Father and Bai Chen Xiao. The eldest princess let him be more careful and he could no longer trust his father, Bai Chen Xiao and Xia Mingxuan.


    The world has developed to this point, the long princess and the general defender have jumped out of the dead. It is also time for Bai Jinhuan to help him realize.


    "Chun Tao, let Rou Fei and Lan Yu come to see this palace."


    Because Lan Yan was pregnant, but he had never heard of it, Bai Chenxiao was very irritable lately, but in order to maintain a wide and generous image, she was still elegant outside. When she returned to the dormitory, she often took off her maid. The maid always swallowed her voice, and looked at Bai Chenxiao''s eyes getting darker and darker.


    "Mother-in-law, our lady-in-law, please rehearse the palace." There was a clear voice from the palace girl, Bai Chenxiao converged, and quickly changed out of a neat Chinese costume.


    The palace girl who came from the Chonghua Palace led the way, and Bai Chenxiao turned around to inquire about the reason why the concubine let him pass, but the palace girl''s mouth was very strict, and she refused to reveal the slightest.


    "I don''t know what the so-called concubine came to call?" Since being humiliated in public last time by Gu Yunxi, Bai Chenxiao did not dare to call Gu Yunxi''s name "Jin Huan" in public, in case he was held by the handle again.


    Gu Yunxi tilted his head and looked at him. He couldn''t help laughing, Bai Chenxiaozhen regarded himself as a woman, Zhangkouchen, closed mouth, and no other brother-in-law in the palace claimed to be so.


    "In this palace, you saw that the last state banquet you held was pretty good, and you want to leave the emperor''s birthday to you for a few days. I don''t know what Concubine would like?"


    Bai Chen Xiao was happy on the face and was very happy. I could not help ridicule, Bai Jinhuan was really stupid. The concubines who have always been able to host birthday banquets for the emperor are the highest-ranking concubines in the palace. This is an honor and an affirmation of identity. Bai Jinhuan gave in. But he was still happy in the future, and was stumped by Gu Yunxi''s words.


    "The palace has handed Feng Yin to Lan Yao, and you will assist him as his deputy."


    auzw.com


    "What does the concubine say?" Bai Chenxiao stared at Gu Yunxi with a stunned expression, and asked incredulously.


    Gu Yunxi smiled with a smile, "The emperor intends to promote the concubine of Lanyu, and then the rank of Lanyu will be second only to this palace. Right now, there are more people and things in the harem. , He thought about handing some of them over to Lan Yu, and he assisted this palace to take charge of the harem. "


    "This birthday banquet was Lan Yan''s initiative to invite him, but in the end he lacked experience, and Rou Fei, you are smart and capable, and you can help Lan Yan, you can rest assured."


    Before the arrival of Bai Chen Xiao, Gu Yunxi first summoned Lan Ying, saying that he was unwell recently and could not manage Xia Mingxuan''s birthday party ten days later. Lan Yu''s response was just like Bai Chenxiao''s, and he was very pleased. He took the initiative to invite this errand to the past.


    "Yes, noble concubine, save me." Bai Chenxiao gritted her teeth, feeling only pain in her heart. He followed Xia Mingxuan at the age of fifteen to advise Xia Mingxuan. In the end, it was not as important as a child in Xia Mingxuan''s heart.


    What did he gain after a lifetime? Climbing up, what is the result? A pregnant brother simply pressed him.


    At this time, Bai Chenxiao was only full of jealousy. He couldn''t see Xia Mingxuan''s trust and dependence on him, and slowly walked into the dead end.


    After "Jin Huan" had eaten breakfast, Gu Yunxi was taking a breathtaking walk, and he saw a tall, strong man dressed in a military general''s official uniform striding towards him.


    Gu Yunxi Zhan Yan smiled softly and shouted, "Brother."


    Bai Jinyan approached him, and no matter there were others around, he picked up Gu Yunxi and turned around a few times, laughing like Hong Zhong, "Brother wants to die for you!"


    Harem palace rules, concubine can not go out of the province more than four times a year, and Bai Jinyan is a man, without the token given by the regent or emperor, is not allowed to enter the palace at will, so after Bai Jinhuan entered the palace, The number of times they have met is rare.


    "How did Brother enter the palace today?"


    Enough enough, Bai Jinyan lowered Gu Yunxi gently and rubbed his head. "It happened that I had a meeting with the emperor today, so I asked the emperor for grace and came to see you in the harem."


    Gu Yunxi nodded and no longer asked, looking up at Bai Jinyan and said, "Brother, you and I haven''t seen you for a long time. Jin Huan misses it so much. Why not go after lunch together?"


    "Ha ha ha, this is natural. It was so hard to see Jin Huan, the older brother couldn''t bear to leave!" Bai Jinyan laughed and embraced Gu Yunxi''s shoulder, his pampering sentiment overflowed in words.


    It was still early for lunch, and the two chose a gazebo, withdrew their attendants, and talked homely. Bai Jinyan has been sleeping and eating hard since he heard about the poisoning of Bai Jinhuan from the princess. Today, seeing Gu Yunxi''s face flushed and full of spring, she was still a first-class beauty, and her heart was put into practice.


    "My mother ordered Aunt Jin Yao to enter the palace for a few days to diagnose your pulse." Bai Jinyan pinched Gu Yunxi''s beautiful red face and smiled. "Looking at this radiant appearance, you don''t need to worry about coming to your mother. "


    Gu Yunxi chuckled, patted his big hand and replied, "I told my mother long ago that I have the help of a divine doctor."


    "Jin Huan, after that, my elder brother will set you up for another ride on the dragon." Bai Jinyan sighed, watching his brother as beautiful as a jade, and he hated his father and his teeth even more.


    When Xia Mingxuan loses his throne, he will not let Jin Huan stay in the cold palace, but he also knows that if Jin Huan is to marry in the future, he will be highly debated. Even if he and the Princess Mansion protect him, it will be difficult to be rumors. . The words are terrible, and I hope that when Jin Huan arrives, he will be safe and easy.


    Suddenly, Bai Jinyan thought of Zazabar, who was arrogant in his words today, and he spurned. Really, don''t look at your bear-like, even dare to think about them Jin Huan!


    Zazabal is very stature, even slightly better than Bai Jinyan, who is strong and powerful, but he is actually very handsome, known as the first beautiful man of the Mongolian nationality. Bai Jinyan''s idea is purely broken and he sees people with colored eyes.


    In the Palace of Qing Dynasty, Xia Mingxuan saw Bai Jinyan leave, and immediately ordered people to cover the door of the palace and talk to the two fathers.


    "Master Bai, what do you think of Zazabar ¡¯s proposal today? I think we can reach an agreement with the Mongolian privately, using the concubine as a bargaining chip, to seduce Zazabar to help, and then help the king resolutely. Death to the Mongolians. "


    Father Bai frowned slightly, "It''s good to be able to win over the Mongolians, but not only the Regent and Princess Mansion. If Bai Jinhuan retaliates afterwards, with the friendship of the three princes to him, it is impossible to guarantee that he will not fight with us. See. "Although the Mongolians were greatly injured, as the saying goes, the hundred-footed worm died but was not stiff. In the event of a counterattack, Xia Guo could not be pleased.


    It can be seen from Bai''s father''s direct call to Bai Jinhuan''s name that he did not take Bai Jinhuan as a parent and child, and hated the princess, and had forgotten the support of the older princess.


    He paused and said, "It''s better to have a praying mantis catching cicadas."


    Xia Mingxuan looked at Bai Father without knowing it.


    "Give Zazabar a bit of sweetness, then," Bai Fufu elaborated the plan in Xia Mingxuan''s ear.

 Chapter 54： 3.16 brother who beat his face

    After having lunch with the baby brother, Bai Jinyan said goodbye reluctantly. The so-called important thing he talked into the palace today is actually that Father Bai and Xia Mingxuan persuaded him to get rid of the Regent on his tenth birthday.


    During the discussion between the three, the two sang together and took Bai Jinhuan as a bait to seduce him, promising one after another. If they hadn''t known their true colors, Bai Jinyan thought he would be fooled.


    One is his mother-in-law''s nephew, and the other is his biological father. Who can think that they have hidden mischief, suffocating, thinking about the birds and hiding all day long, and eradicating the princess house. Fortunately, it was discovered early, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.


    Sending away Bai Jinyan, Gu Yunxi took out a miscellaneous note, and just turned it over a few pages, and set it beside one. He just felt anxious and flustered, looked at the antique furnishings, flashed aura, and ordered people to place the four treasures in the room.


    "Niangniang, do you want to paint?" Chuntao was rubbing ink for Gu Yunxi, seeing that he used cinnabar and other things to color, he asked curiously. Since she came to Gu Yunxi, she has never seen them write.


    Gu Yunxi smiled with a lip, instead of speaking, he focused on the painting and wrote like a god. A quarter of an hour later, a handsome and handsome man jumped on the paper.


    Chuntao looked closer, thinking that Gu Yunxi would paint the regent, but he did not expect to be a completely strange man. The man in the picture is very handsome and handsome, and it is no worse than the regent, and he has more energy to swallow the world''s domineering.


    Chun Tao was just taken a look and was stunned by the imposing manner of the person on the painting. For a moment, I wonder whether I should praise her master for her superb painting skills, or whether she should worry about the master''s empathy so soon. In Xia Guo, in addition to painters, women and brothers are mostly interested in figure painting for this person.


    If this is the case, Chuntao would rather her homeowner be with the regent, at least the regent looks very gentle and kind, knowing that it hurts people.


    Gu Yunxi picked up the painting and raised his eyebrows and smiled. When he was with Qin Mo, he thought that if this life was in ancient times, he must be a tyrant in the Jiuchi Meat Forest all day long.


    After thinking about it, he picked up the pen again, and drew another picture of Wesmerguins. Then put the two paintings together in one place and asked on the whim, "Chun Tao, you see that they are similar."


    Chun Taozai took a closer look, shook her head and said, "No." She suddenly flashed Xiahou Jing''s look in her mind, and suddenly realized, "It''s the regent! They all resemble the regent."


    Gu Yunxi smiled silently, indeed. When he first met Xia Houjing, he had a similar feeling to him, but was puzzled. Until the two met in the gazebo for the second time, he suddenly found that Xia Houjing''s mouth was similar to Qin Mo''s, and his eyes were 60% similar to Wesmer.


    "Mother, who are these two?"


    "It''s the soul of this palace." Gu Yunxi raised a brow and laughed back. But seeing the change on Chuntao''s face, he looked forward in astonishment.


    "They are your soul-wanderers, what about the king? Isn''t the king just their substitute?" Xia Houjing''s face was gloomy and rushed forward. He couldn''t wait for Chuntao to be present, holding Gu Yunxi''s hand sharply. When he heard the young man''s words, he just felt like a knife.


    "Bai Jinhuan, tell the truth to me!"


    Gu Yunxi could not help but smiled with a shiver on his shoulders, looked at his expressive expression, and blinked very cutely, "You are the one who turned the soul of this palace upside down." After speaking, he licked his red lips, exposing a touch of intoxicating charm. With a smile, it''s really a shame and a shame.


    Xia Houjing was overwhelmed by the words, and immediately became jealous. He hurriedly relaxed his hands and stared at Gu Yunxi''s gorgeous face with a helpless expression. The handsome face was red. The boy was so seductive to him that he always wanted to hang out with the boy.


    Gu Yunxi saw his embarrassed face with red ears and red ears. He was so embarrassed that he retired Chun Tao and asked mutely in the ear of the man. The first two old dreams? "


    "Jin Huan." Xia Hou Jing''s throat tightened and his eyes flickered. He came to Zhonghua Temple because he was in a whim and wanted to hide in the dark to see the young man who hadn''t been seen for many days. .


    He stabilized his mind, barely resisted the temptation of Gu Yunxi, and said solemnly, "Wait for the King to come and marry you upright." He had two skin kisses with the teenager, and he regretted it afterwards. The first time for the two of them should be during the candlelight night.


    Gu Yunxi pursed his lips and smiled, and made a teasing thought, looking at him and saying, "Let''s also make a portrait for Wang Ye."


    Late at night, Bai Chenxiao leaned into Xia Mingxuan''s arms, and asked with a pleasurable voice, "Emperor, do you really want to upgrade Lanyu?"


    Xia Mingxuan grinned stroking his fair shoulders and said, "Naturally. Lan Yu is pregnant, and she has done a great job. However," he paused and said, "In my heart, the concubine is the most important thing."


    Bai Chenxiao smiled, her eyes were dim. What''s important, if he can''t give birth to a child, how long can this pet after old age fade.


    Bai Chenxiao''s worries are not groundless, and her brothers are extremely prone to conception. If an ordinary brother has such frequent loves / loves as he and Xia Mingxuan, he would have a child long ago, but he has a pure bloodline but has not moved for three years.


    "In a few days, it will be the emperor''s birthday. The concubine asked Chen Ye and Lan Ye to supervise the birthday party and gave Feng Yin to Lan Ye. The emperor, it would be easier for us to take down Feng Yin and make it easier for Bai Jinhuan some."


    auzw.com Xia Mingxuan laughed back and said, "No. I have a good plan with Master Bai, and Bai Jinhuan is not afraid." Then he set out plans and plans with his father, and was proud of it Said, "After the birthday feast, it is the day of my pro-government. I heard that Ai Fei and Xu Zhiyuan around the regent have made good friends, and the plan here depends on Ai Fei."


    Bai Chenxiao smiled and nodded. The reason why he approached Xu Zhiyuan at first was because Xu Zhiyuan of last life was the minister of the brachial humor cultivated by the regent, and was finally promoted to prime minister.


    He needs powerful forces to realize his ambitions in the post. Instead of choosing some pedantic veterans, it is better to choose Xu Zhiyuan like this.


    The two have known each other for three years. Xu Zhiyuan liked the poetry, song and fu, and Bai Chenxiao took his liking. Using the knowledge collection of the sea, Xu Zhiyuan was immediately introduced to him as a confidant.


    Now that Xia Mingxuan asked him to use Xu Zhiyuan, Bai Chenxiao agreed without hesitation. After resurrection, he has been blinded by the obsession of his last life and lost his normal mind.


    Ten days later, Xia Mingxuan''s birthday, the palace guards patrolled closely and waited. Unlike when the Mongolians were hosted last time, only officials and concubines with good grades were allowed to attend. The birthday party was meant to be fun for the whole world. Special officials were allowed to bring their family members into the palace, and the number had doubled. Therefore, the guards did not dare to slack off.


    Bai Chenxiao asked Xu Zhiyuan to Jingyang Palace in the name of the old ones, and when they were very happy, he asked, "Can Zhiyuan have a good relationship with the regent?"


    Xu Zhiyuan has never concealed his affection for the Regent, and it is rumored that the two were ambiguous. When he asked, Xu Zhiyuan was always vague and blushing.


    Xu Zhiyuan''s face was filled with joy, and he sighed softly, "The Regent is busy with state affairs and has no intention of being private."


    I still remember that when I heard that the Regent King loved men, he was very happy. He found an opportunity to show his talents in front of the Regent, and he also attracted the attention of Xia Houjing.


    He had thought that by virtue of his appearance and talent, he would be able to reconcile with the regent in less than a year, who had thought that three years had passed, but still made no progress. Fortunately, the regent had never been close to other men as rumored, so that he would not let him die all day long.


    "I have a way to make Zhiyuan get what he wants. I don''t know what Zhiyuan would like to try?" Bai Chenxiao looked at him with a smile and smiled, and then saw Xu Zhiyuan''s bright eyes, then he said, "This medicine is the palace secret medicine The person who eats will immediately burn himself, only thinking about doing that with the person, and once after that, he can no longer be separated from the person he associates with.


    "No! What if Wang Ye found it was my medicine?"


    Bai Chenxiao smiled softly, "Zhiyuan rest assured, I have a good idea to sweep the tail for you, it will not cause the regent''s suspicion. At this time, the regent Wang is alone in the Qinzheng Hall to handle government affairs, opportunity is not lost."


    He felt hesitant to see Xu Zhiyuan. He added the fire and said, "You as a man willing to accept the regency king, the lord will only be compassionate for you."


    Bai Chenxiao''s so-called sweeping tail is killing two birds with one stone. Not only did he get rid of the regent, but he took the opportunity to confess the crime to Lan Ying. On the tenth day, Lan Ying was in charge of Fengyin, in charge of the affairs of the palace, including tea and other things in the Qinzheng Hall. If something happened to the Regent, he could not escape his blame. Even if the emperor wanted to protect him, he had to see if the civil and military officials could not agree.


    As for Xu Zhiyuan, he was assassinated and killed while prostitution with the Regent King Day.


    Xu Zhiyuan moved his heart, and after taking a moment of thinking, he took the medicine from Bai Chenxiao.


    Just in case, when Bai Chenxiao ordered the servant girl to add tea, God unknowingly gave Xu Zhiyuan a medicinal drug. If Xu Zhiyuan wanted to escape from the battle, he would only be mentally affected by the drug. Get lost and do everything possible to get what you want.


    On the other side, Gu Yunxi followed the maid sent by Bai Father to an empty palace. After the maid went away by reason, he raised his eyebrows slightly, and couldn''t help feeling. Indeed, even in the face of common interests, even the enemy can become friends. To be able to transfer all the people in a palace, you must hold Lan Feng with Fengyin.


    He pushed open the door of the temple without fear, and with just one foot stepping in, a hot breath came from his ear.


    Tall and burly Zazabar was red with all his body, only to feel a fire burning, and he was anxious to find someone to vent. And the unique fragrance of Gu Yunxi''s body stimulated his nerves even more, causing him to lose his mind suddenly and rush to people.


    Gu Yunxi gave a light sigh, and a dagger stunned him. Everyone knows that Zazabar asked him in the chapel that day, so Bai Chenxiao and Lan Yan wanted to ruin his reputation and make way for them?


    Bai Jinyan hurriedly rushed to Liuhua Palace. After receiving a report from the guard saying that the concubine was not seen, he was anxious, no matter what the plan or plan was, just thinking that Jin Huan could not be in trouble.


    When Gu Yunxi saw Bai Jinyan, he pretended to hide in panic in panic, and pointed at Zazabal. "It seems that the Mongolian prince is a bit wrong."


    Bai Jinyan stepped forward, seeing Zazabal''s face flushed, and put aside his lips and said, "He is fine. Jin Huan, you go back first, remember that you should never be alone in the future." He must be counted with this mixed monk prince Settle accounts.


    Gu Yunxi responded nicely, glanced at Zazabal sympathetically, and turned away.


    Bai Jinyan narrowed his eyes and stared at Zazabal on the ground, and stiffened a few times. Then squatted down and threw the person on his shoulders to the bed in the inner room.


    Zazabal couldn''t understand it, only felt a coolness from his body to relieve his scorching. He seemed to realize that the coolness was about to disappear. He shot quickly, grabbed Bai Jinyan''s arm, and pulled him to the big bed. Hold it down, rubbing Bai Jinyan''s body up and down without a rule.

 Chapter 55： 3.17 brother who beat his face

    Xu Zhiyuan anxiously waited outside the Qinzheng Hall, and the **** who spoke for him stepped out of the hall and said, "Master Xu is invited in, and the Lord is waiting for you." He came here as an excuse for the Mongolian surrender document.


    During these days, he was on duty in the Sixth Division, and was far away from Xiahou Jing. He did not use state affairs as a cover, and I really did not know how to ask the Regent.


    Xia Hou Jingzheng concentrated on handling the memorials, and only glanced at him when he came over. He opened the door and said, "The documents are put down, and the king will review them later."


    In order to be able to marry Gu Yunxi with fairness in the future, he completely overhead Xia Mingxuan, took over all state affairs, and was too busy. Xia has an unwritten rule that a man can inherit everything from his brother or uncle, including his wife and brother, with the consent of his family members.


    Xia Mingxuan''s qualifications were not enough for emperor, but he did not make a big mistake. Xia Houjing thought that he had seized the nephew''s throne and concubine.


    "Master Wang, let''s make a cup of tea for Wang Ye and leave." Xu Zhiyuan said and walked to the tea room autonomously. He had previously assisted Xia Houjing in handling affairs in Qinzheng Hall, and was familiar with the furnishings here.


    Xiahou Jing heard his words frown, but did not rebuke his self-assertion and took a sip of tea. Xu Zhiyuan stood agitated uneasily, unconsciously a few drops of cold sweat on his forehead.


    Xia Houjing only felt a blur in his eyes. He shook his head and held the book case, screaming loudly, "What did you drink for the king?" "The king, the court did not." Xu Zhiyuan''s heart trembled slightly, refuting Looking at Xia Houjing''s breathless appearance, he seemed very worried and asked, "What''s the matter with you, Wang?" He tried to reach out and touch Xia Houjing''s body, but was pushed relentlessly by Xia Houjing.


    "Master Wang, you have Chinese medicine." Xu Zhiyuan stood up biting his lip, pulled off his belt, and held Xia Houjing''s shoulder. "Let the minister come to help you, Wang." Then he proactively bent down to kiss Xiahou. Jing''s thin lips, Xia Houjing hid his head to escape, and especially kissed again.


    Xia Houjing''s body was dry and hot as if he was about to burn. He bit his teeth against the tip of his tongue and bite hard, and after restoring his mind for a few minutes, Xu Zhiyuan hit the ground with a single palm.


    The sound of fighting came from outside the hall. He braced himself and walked out. He saw dozens of people connecting with each other with swords and swords, and they were extremely confused.


    "Kill the Regent!" Someone shouted, and several assassins rushed at him immediately. Xia Houjing barely blocked one or two. Fortunately, Gu Yunxi and Bai Jinyan''s subordinates arrived in time to catch all the assassins on the spot.


    "Jinhuan." Xia Houjing hugged Gu Yunxi in a confused manner, and urgently sniffed and licked on his long neck.


    Gu Yunxi sighed helplessly, dragged him into the hall, glanced at Xu Zhiyuan, who didn''t know how to die, sneered and smiled, and then looked at the koala bear on his body.


    His man''s life is really stupid and sweet. Before he entered the world, he willingly guarded the river and mountains for Xia Mingxuan, and only returned to the government and returned to the mountains after the darling of the heavenly darling.


    He never noticed Xu Zhiyuan''s admiration, instead he devoted himself to the cultivation of the country.


    And I did not know that his name was "full of Beijing". Oh, should I say that the IQ of this world has been consumed by the first two worlds?


    The two entered the inner hall, and Xia Hou Jing pressed Gu Yunxi impatiently, raging on the boy''s brocade, gnawing at his thin white shoulders, roughly pulling off his lewd pants, and drove straight in, ÆþGu Yunxi''s flexible waist limbs slammed hard, breathing sounds floating in the hall.


    Gu Yunxi snorted quietly, allowing meekness to let him turn over and over again, silently sneer, just waiting for the accounts after the fall.


    Outside the Qinzheng Hall, Bai Jinyan''s subordinates listened to Ruo Wuyin''s soft moaning / groaning, and looked at each other, feeling a thunderous thunder. Under their eyelids, the regent king was asked to drag the concubine into Yunshan Yunyu.


    In the palace of glory, Zazabal woke up faintly in the pain of a rampage. He opened his eyes and saw the blue veil on the wooden bed. He knelt down on the bed, and his brain was tortured by the drugs. Perceived that his body was shaking vigorously, his mouth could not help breathing slightly, only he felt something hot in his body.


    "General Bai, what are you doing to the King !?" Zazabar turned and saw Bai Jinyan, who was holding his Huan / Love, roared with anger.


    Bai Jinyan saw him awake, leaned down and pressed on Zazabal''s huge back. He couldn''t help but scratch his muscular back and laughed, "The prince is poisoned, this general is detoxifying you." After that, he deliberately pushed forward, causing Zazabar to gasp.


    Zazabal covered his mouth, blocked the moan / groan, and stared fiercely at Bai Jinyan. He remembered it, it was him, deadlifted Bai Jinyan. But Bai Jinyan could obviously stun him, but he wanted to treat him like that. Today''s humiliation for the time being, for the time being, note that Bai Jinyan will be paid back ten times sooner or later.


    Xia Hou Jing finally released his medicine after he leaked four times. He hugged Gu Yunxi lovingly and kissed his sweaty face and apologized, "It''s the king''s intention." He thought that the royal family should also have affection, but did not expect Someone had intended to get rid of him soon.


    Gu Yunxi sneered a few times and patted his hand, "Just make a break today."


    Bai Fu, Xia Mingxuan, and Bai Chen Xiao were waiting in the Palace of the Qing Dynasty. Those who sent out to assassinate the Regent had no news, and they became somewhat uneasy.


    Bai Father repeatedly confirmed to Bai Chenxiao, "Is Xu Zhiyuan really, as you said, never entered the Qinzheng Hall?"


    Bai Chenxiao frowned and nodded, "I saw it with my own son."


    "Is it because of something wrong with Brother?


    Father Bai shook his head and said he didn''t know. Bai Jinyan is a military general, and all his thoughts are clearly written on his face. He tempted Bai Jinyan several times, only to find that he had any problems, maybe they were just too worried.


    "Instead of waiting here, I would rather go to Qinzheng Temple to find out."


    "The emperor doesn''t have to go." Xia Mingxuan''s words just ended, and a steady and thick female voice sounded. The long princess rushed in with dozens of guards.


    She sneered and looked at the three people in the hall, pointing at Bai Father and Bai Chen Xiao, sternly, "take him two to the princess!" The guards followed the order.


    "Aunt, what are you going to do? How dare you make a fool in your uncle''s palace!" Xia Mingxuan''s face changed, and she pointed at the princess angrily.


    The long princess glanced at him obliquely, and smiled scornfully, "My principal does not have to report to the emperor." Although she didn''t like Xia Mingxuan at first, she also married his beloved son and assisted him to ascend the throne. As a result, in the eyes of this wolf-eyed wolf, they have become relying on officials and fearless people. They are trying to cut them out of the grass every day.


    The civil and military officials and their family members were waiting at the banquet, bored, and saw the princess pressing his own horse and adoptive son, and came forward aggressively, waving his sleeves, facing the crowd, "Today the princess is in the presence of courtiers Face Huff, abolish the identity of the horse. "


    Xia Mingxuan followed closely, reprimanding, "Aunt is restless! Master Bai is the country''s top minister, how can you be humiliated freely."


    "Mother is naturally capable. Bring people up." Bai Jinyan came to this side with a stern look, and behind him belonged a beautiful middle-aged woman, and fell to the ground.


    auzw.com "Master Bai, Rou Fei, can you know the woman in front of you?" Gu Yunxi squatted down, Yingying asked with a smile, "How does it feel to reunite the family?"


    Father Bai looked at the woman on the ground and Xia Houjing, who was standing unscathed by Gu Yunxi, his hands trembled, knowing that the situation had gone, and was finally struggling. "Jin Yan, Jin Huan, I am your father, Chen Xiaoyi Is it your brother, do you really want to kill? "


    Xia Mingxuan saw Xia Houjing''s extremely disappointed eyes, her whole body was stiff, her face was ashamed and she dared not speak.


    "Master Bai, did you think that I was also your biological son when I started with me?" Gu Yunxi''s face was cold, and he was extremely disgusted with people like Father Bai, "You have made Bai Jinhuan very bitter."


    If it wasn''t for a trusted father who stabbed behind them, Princess Mansion would not fall, and his mother and elder brother would not die tragically. Why is Bai Jinhuan so resentful and wandering along the banks of the Luan River?


    Father Bai stunned, speechless.


    "Hahaha, Bai Jinhuan, why did you still win the resurrection I ?! I disagree, I disagree!" Bai Chenxiao stared grimly at Gu Yunxi, "You have done everything in your last life, why do you want to rob me in this life? ? "


    His crazy appearance scared the people present, Gu Yunxi sneered in his ears and said in an inaudible voice, "Both the two lifetimes together, Bai Jinhuan has never been sorry to you. When he arrives in the underworld, he must pay his sins. . "


    Bai Chenxiao was frightened by Gu Yunxi''s remarks, and pointed at him incoherently, saying "You, you are not" but could not say the words Bai Jinhuan anyway.


    The eldest princess sneered and walked beside Father Bai, and looked down at him condescendingly, "Master Bai, do you know the guilt?" He didn''t wait for him to answer, and then he said, "Reading for the sake of husband and wife, this princess will Complete your family. "


    "Oh, by the way. The Bai clan has been arrested for all the crimes of rebellion. Master Bai is still happy to hear this news? Hahaha"


    The princess laughed arrogantly, because she did not know the true colors of the people around her, and nearly buried the entire princess''s house. It was she who married Jin Huan into the royal family and almost killed her beloved.


    From the moment she learned the truth, she was waiting, waiting for them to act against the Regent, waiting to wipe them out, waiting for the entire Bai family to be buried for their ambitions!


    The officials and family members at the scene heard the words of the long princess. They all trembled and held their breath, only to feel the storm coming.


    "Aunt, I know I was wrong," Xia Mingxuan said in horror, holding the princess''s hand and praying, "I was just confused, please give Aunt another chance."


    The princess wiped his hand expressionlessly and said, "Emperor, do it for yourself."


    She walked to Gu Yunxi, lovingly touched his face and smiled, "Jin Huan, let''s go out with your mother today." In this world, whoever wants and wants, the regent, and the other nephews, nothing to do with them. Already.


    Gu Yunxi held the princess''s hand in a hot heart, and nodded, "Okay." This is the original emotion, and his deep attachment to the princess.


    Bai Jinyan gave a fist to Xia Houjing, "I and other assassins who have assassinated the Regent as much as possible, please ask the Regent to arbitrate."


    "The civil and military officials move with the king to the Golden Crest Hall, and the rest wait for a while!"


    In the palace of Jin Mao, Xia Houjing looked at the courtiers with a grim expression, "Today, my king will dethrone the emperor."


    Xia Mingxuan stared angrily and hissed. "Xia Houjing, you are not eligible for derogation! I was diligent and diligent during my reign, and I never made a big mistake. How do you explain to the people?"


    "I don''t need to account with anyone." Xia Houjing glanced indifferently at Xia Mingxuan in the hysteria, and replied lightly, as if dethroning an emperor was nothing in his eyes.


    Xia Mingxuan''s eyes were red, and he pointed at Xia Hou Jingxuan with a smile, "Your wolf is ambitious and seeks usurpation! I want to see how you can block the world''s mouths."


    "The emperor''s words were bad, and the regent king ascended the throne was justified." The old man in the fourth and fourth courts of Chaozhong stood out and sighed. "When the emperor passed away, Yubi personally let the emperor seal the regent as his younger brother, and he will pass the throne in the future. The Regent, I waited by my side. However, the Prince did not care about the throne and shirk many times before the emperor dared to disobey the emperor''s will and set the emperor as the prince. "


    "Before the emperor died, he left a will for the king. If the emperor is not the emperor, the king can directly dethrone the emperor and go to the throne himself." Xia Mingxuan looked at Xia Mingxuan calmly, his dark eyes were as deep as the ancient well. .


    "My King has sincerely assisted the Emperor, but you have acted ridiculously absurdly, and almost made a big mistake several times."


    "Xia Houjing, you are talking nonsense!" Xia Mingxuan thought that he had made great achievements during his reign, and Xia Houjing sent him all the government affairs without any mistakes.


    "One year in the new calendar, the King wants you to fix the floods in the Yellow River, and the close officials around you took advantage of the four million silver, two million of which went into the emperor''s private treasury, causing the Yellow River to break the bank and the people to be displaced; the new calendar two years , The counselor you privately solicited to bully the male and female in the name of the emperor, the king beheaded him to the public; three years in the new calendar "


    "If there are all kinds of people, those who have committed felony are all emperors and courtiers. From this we can see that, as emperor of a country, you do n¡¯t know anyone, you are close to a villain, but you are a distant minister. How do you manage Xia Guojiangshan?"


    Xia Mingxuan was stunned, listening to Xia Hou Jingli counting his guilt, his head buzzing.


    "He didn''t, he didn''t, these things were him, they did it, and he had nothing to do with it!"


    Civil and military officials saw that Xia Mingxuan was not responsible for this, and he had already made a decision in his heart.


    The four cabinets and the prime ministers stood up and shouted, "I''ll wait for the regent king to abandon the emperor and become emperor."


    "The Qing regent ascended the throne."


    "Please regent ascend the throne."


    ""


    North Korean officials heard everything and bowed in consonance.


    Xia Houjing looked at the courtier without a word, and looked down at the head Gu Yunxi, closed his eyes, and passed over the unscrupulous Xia Mingxuan and boarded the throne.


    "Long live my emperor! Long live my emperor!" The courteous voice of all the ministers poked on Xia Mingxuan''s heart. He looked around blankly, looked at Xia Houjing on the throne of Jin Mao, laughed loudly, and even tears fell unconsciously in his eyes.

 Chapter 56： 3.18 Brother who beats his face

    "The emperor, I beg you, the emperor, to try the white waiter." At this time, the princess stood up and changed her title. She couldn''t wait a day, she just wanted to convict several people on the spot.


    Xiahou Jing ascended the throne. To her, the harm was more than the benefit, but she was tired of fighting for power. For the rest of her life, she wanted to take care of her two children and live a peaceful life.


    "The princess confessed the confession of the servant man to the monarch and supported the outside room, contrary to the vows made in the presence of the emperor that day; the two sued the concubine, Bai Shilang and the Bai clan assassination of the holy, trying to rebel.


    She sneered and glanced at the despondent Bai Father and continued, "The two crimes are punished together, and the entire Bai family should be cut!"


    "Xia Houqi, you are so ruthless, you want to kill my Bai clan!" Father Bai stared at the long princess with red eyes, and then he gave Xia Hou Jingshen a deep start, "Emperor, everything is sin The court acted, and had nothing to do with others, and asked the emperor to forgive me Bai Clan and Rou Fei. "


    "Master Bai is really a loving father."


    Gu Yunxi walked to Father Bai and looked at him like a torch. "Bai Chenxiao is your parent-child, and this palace is also your parent-child. Trust you, why are you so determined to put this palace to death!" Bai Jinhuan The person he hated most in his life was Bai Father, who pushed Bai Jinhuan into hell.


    Bai Jinyan comforted Gu Yunxi''s shoulders and stared at Bai Father with a smirk. "Jin Huan, it is enough for you to have a mother and an elder brother. Some people are just beast-like figures, which is not worth remembering."


    Xia Houjing will have a good look at all the Chinese officials, and solemnly said, "Treason is a felony. He will not believe in the word of the family and order people to press the assassins to confront him."


    He knew that the princess Mingming had said too much. Although the Bai clan was guilty, they would not die.


    Bai Jinyan himself tied all the assassins with five flowers, headed by the Mongolian envoy Katut. There was an uproar in the North Korea.


    When Carthut arrived at the palace, he did not salute, but glared at the courtiers of the Xia Kingdom, "I will wait here today, and the Mongolians will repay us for this blood!"


    "Presumptuous!" The guard yelled, kicking Cartu to the ground with one kick.


    Xia Houjing withdrew his guard and looked at Cartut and other Mongolian assassins. Shen Shen asked, "Is the Mongolian resentment at the cricket, surrender to it deliberately, and look for opportunities to assassinate?"


    "No." Catut stood up with a smirk, angrily in the form, "The Mongolian people have surrendered and have no regrets. But because of the chaos in your Xia Kingdom, some people have killed each other with the lives of the three princes of my family. Let me Wait until the Regent is killed. The prince is the future Khan of the Mongolians, and I dare not wait. All this is Xia Guo''s fault. "


    "Katut said cautiously." Before Xia Guo''s courtiers turned back, Zazabal stepped up to the temple. He glanced at the Mongolian people, and made a courtesy to Xia Hou Jing. "This is my Mongolian recklessness."


    "Prince!" "Prince!" Catut and others looked at Zazabar with excitement and gathered to his side.


    Gu Yunxi looked at Zhabar, who was walking in a strange posture, and looked at Bai Jinyan, who was constantly smirking at the corner of his mouth, and knew his heart.


    Twenty-six of Bai Jinyan has yet to marry. In his capacity, the capital is so much that women and older brothers are rushing towards him, but Bai Jinyan is either suspecting the weakness of his family or the noise of the other side. From this point of view, the possibility that he likes men is very high, but he has not yet learned anything.


    Gu Yunxi could not help thinking about Zhou Sheng and Cao Yu in the first two worlds. The two of them were also the same when they first faced Adam and Gu Xin. One was indifferent, the other was tit-for-tat, and at last they were in love.


    "It was a waste emperor that killed me." Zazabal''s angry voice pulled Gu Yunxi''s thoughts back. Gu Yunxi pinched his eyebrows, and for a moment, there seemed to be something flashing in his mind.


    "Today is the Emperor Emperor invited the King to a sleeping palace in the name of the marriage between Mongolia and Xia." Zazabal looked at Bai Chenxiao and Xia Mingxuan and said concisely, naturally omitting his insulted by Bai Jinyan. segment.


    Threatening the Mongolian family was Bai ¡¯s father ¡¯s strategy. He asked Xia Mingxuan to use the consent of marriage as a bait, leading Zazabal to Liuhua Palace, giving him the power of Bai Chenxiao ¡¯s preparation, and then bringing Gu Yunxi to Zazabar ¡¯s success. Good thing. Then they sent someone to send a letter to the Mongolian envoy, threatening them to assassinate Xiahoujing.


    In the view of Father Bai, as long as Xia Houjing died, Xia Mingxuan came to power, and once the Mongolian people had surrendered, even if they learned the truth of the matter afterwards, what would happen. Moreover, when the Regent pitted nearly 100,000 generals of the Mongolian people, the people of the Mongolian people hated him for a long time, sacrificed several people, and they would only be happy if they could kill the entire family.


    Secondly, although they took advantage of the Mongolian people, they also allowed Zazabar to get what he wanted. Although Bai Jinhuan is the treasure of the long princess and Bai Jinyan, Zazabar has taken over his body, and the princess house must not be good.


    According to Zazabal''s thoughts on Gu Yunxi, a little temptation will become their help to eradicate Princess House. After all, a brother who has lost the blessing of his family can do whatever he wants.


    After listening to the Mongolian people, they looked at Xia Mingxuan and Bai Father in anger, eager to slap their flesh and drink their blood. The Mongolians are bright and clear, even if they take revenge, they will only be on the battlefield!


    Xia Houjing''s face was also very gloomy. It turned out that it wasn''t just him. Even his beloved boy was almost accounted for. He looked at Bai Fu, Bai Chenxiao, and Xia Mingxuan who were kneeling on the ground and asked sternly, "You Three confession? "


    auzw.com Xia Mingxuan and Bai Father knew nothing to argue, and pleaded guilty.


    But Bai Chenxiao suddenly stood up and raised her palm with a big laugh. "I am the queen of Xia Guo, I am the queen of Xia Guo, haha, emperor, emperor." He looked madly at Xia Houjing, "I am your queen Xiao Xiao, I can help you become the emperor. I have knowledge of the sea and I have help from heaven, haha. "


    He speaks with deities, without preface or afterword, apparently unconscious, but still obsessed with the position of queen. The obsession of the last life trapped Bai Chenxiao''s life, and when his belief was destroyed, his entire body collapsed.


    All the truth came out, and Xia Houjing, as the new emperor, sentenced Bai father Ling Chi to death, and the Bai clan was exiled for three thousand miles. Xia Mingxuan was the emperor who was punished for keeping the emperor''s tomb forever. As for the crazy Bai Chenxiao, she was sent to the Cold Palace, where she was placed under special care. Xu Zhiyuan, who was seriously injured in the Qinzheng Hall, was removed from his post by Xia Hou Jingge and will never be hired.


    After the dust settled, the long princess asked the new emperor for grace and took Gu Yunxi back to the princess'' house.


    Xia Houjing wrote the first imperial edict for the emperor. In addition to the pregnant Lan Lan who was to accompany the Emperor to the Emperor''s Mausoleum, the other concubines could leave the palace on their own, and then marry at will.


    The first major event after the change of the dynasty was the new emperor''s ascension ceremony. On the day of the ascension, the new emperor was required to wear a dragon robe for him by his highest-ranking concubine. If they are unmarried, they will do it for the elderly. However, Xiahou Jingcha was unmarried, so when the people in the ceremony department arrived at the Princess Mansion, they were rejected by the long princess.


    "Princess knows why you are here, so please go back, this princess will not agree." She and Xiahou Jingben were not friendly, and did not want to get closer to him. The important thing about the new emperor''s ascension is that people are willing to serve.


    The people in the ceremony department looked at each other and wondered how to answer. Because they came from the emperor''s mouth to invite the concubine, not the princess.


    "Princess, princess, maiden fainted!" Chun Tao rushed to the lobby in a hurry, and Gu Yunxi followed after she left the palace. Just when the two were talking, Gu Yunxi suddenly fell into a coma, terrifying Chuntao.


    "What''s the matter? Has Jin Yao passed by?" The princess said that when she heard her words changed, she said to the officials of the Ministry of Rites "send far away" and walked towards the backyard.


    Chun Tao woke up as soon as he left Gu Yunxi. He was fainted only when he was evacuated for a moment. Jingtian lay on the bedside and licked his face. When he woke up, he immediately said, "Master, you have a baby!"


    "Yeah." Gu Yunxi gently stroked his stomach, and his mind was mixed. He was aware of it, but couldn''t believe it. He was born in the darkness of the Styx River, and experienced unfair treatment for thousands of years. He never thought that he would one day have a child with someone.


    "This child grew up by absorbing soul power. After we leave this world, we can take his soul with him and nourish it on the riverside of the Ming River." Jing Tian looked very excited and was full of interest in this child.


    "Jin Huan, how are you?" The princess came anxiously, pulled Gu Yunxi''s hand, and yelled at the back, "Jin Yao, show Jin Huan soon."


    I hurried forward and took the pulse for Gu Yunxi, then looked at him in amazement.


    "What''s wrong with Jin Huan, isn''t the poison recurring?" The long princess stared anxiously, for fear that she would say bad news.


    "Not so. The young master is very good, but he is weak in the early stages of pregnancy."


    "What!" The long princess sang loudly, then watched Gu Yunxi shook her head and sighed, "Stupid child, stupid child." If at this time the courtier found that Ai Zi had the flesh of the Emperor, even if she and Jin Yan were in love Guard, the ending may not be better than the Lan Yao who guarded the tomb. After all, one emperor and one courtier.


    "Jin Huan, my mother took you to Jiangnan, and came back in a few years, and said that this child was a dead father."


    As soon as the long princess spoke, Chun Taoyi, who stood aside, laughed out loud.


    "Chun Tao." Gu Yunxi glanced helplessly at Chun Tao, and patted the princess''s hand comfortably. "Mother rest assured, this child has his own request."


    "Is there a child?" As soon as Gu Yunxi''s words fell, he saw sweaty Xiahou Jingzheng standing at the door and staring at him, then ecstatically stepped forward and hugged him, "Jin Huan, We have children, haha ??"


    The long princess was as dead as a chicken and couldn''t believe the scene in front of her. Until Xia Houjing said to her cautiously, "Sister Huang, I want Jin Huan to become my queen."


    The long princess looked at him in a complicated mood, didn''t she say that the new emperor had broken his sleeves, how could he turn her beloved into bed in the palace, so capable?


    With the consent of the elder princess, the next day Xiahou Hou Jing resolutely announced in the early dynasty that he would marry Gu Yunxi on the day he ascended the throne, but thought that it would cause a great uproar in the middle of the DPRK, but he did not expect that the senior officials of the DPRK led by the Four Great Courts Was very pleased that he could get married immediately.


    On the contrary, folks have been arguing about this. Until someone compiled a lot of love stories about the twists and turns between the two and sold them as textbooks, Xia Houjing became an infatuated man who couldn''t help but love himself. The woman in the boudoir and the brother sympathized endlessly and broke their reputation.


    The name of Bai Jinhuan was full of Xia Kingdom overnight. One was married to the prince and the second to the new queen. It became the first time in the history of Xia Guo to sit on the royal jade for the second time and enter the harem. people.


    In this world, Gu Yunxi gave Xia Hou Jing a son. As soon as the child was fifteen years old, Xia Houjing couldn''t wait to pass it, and took Gu Yunxi to live a life of envy without envy.

 Chapter 57： 4.1 Beat your face across the heroine

    "Little flower, little flower, this seat has been waiting for a thousand years, why haven''t you opened up?"


    "I don''t know when I can come back here, Xiaohuaer must wait here obediently."


    "The Lord has not lost time, we should go."


    "!" Gu Yunxi woke up in silence. Opening his eyes, he saw a woman with black-rimmed glasses and an angry face standing beside him.


    "Anyang, you dare to sleep in my class, get me out of the corridor and stand!"


    Gu Yunxi got up and rubbed his forehead, looked around, realized that he had reached the new world, or was in a classroom, and went out very obediently.


    "Jingtian gave me the original memory and world data." His brain was a mess, and the hazy memory just in his dream, but now he couldn''t remember anyway, and the name that almost blurted out.


    "Yes. Master"


    In order to take his son''s soul away after the end of the last world, he spent one third of his soul power, and fell asleep as soon as he returned to the river of the river Ninghe, and re-entered the cycle after replenishing his energy.


    Unlike the first three real worlds, this is a world composed of one of three thousand small worlds. The energy is not as huge as the previous world, but flies are as small as flesh.


    He lacks the soul power now and cannot temporarily withstand the coercion of the laws of the big world. He can only dwell in a small world first.


    Originally named Anyang, this year is 17 years old. A high school student from Yuncheng No.1 Middle School is the protagonist of this book.


    This is a story about two young boys from the beginning of a tit-for-tat confrontation to a love affair on campus.


    However, as the heavenly beloved came through, the whole world began to change, and the fate of the original body also turned 180 degrees.


    The darling of heaven is Liu Lulu. After the death of the original world car accident, she wakes up and finds herself a vicious supporting actress with the same name as her.


    At first she felt very cowardly, because the supporting actress did a lot of bad things in the intention to destroy the feelings of the protagonist, and the family is superb.


    Dad, the secretary of the Yuncheng City Committee, is a big corrupt official, corrupt and accepting bribes, breaking the law and discipline. Under his leadership, Yuncheng government officials worked ineffectively, messing up the entire city.


    My brother was drinking and picking up trouble every day, and even dragged his car to death. He was settled by the powerful corrupt official''s father, resulting in nowhere for the victims'' families to apply for redress.


    The female partner likes the protagonist''s attack in the book, and constantly targets Su, spreading bad rumors about Su, letting Su be excluded by other students in school.


    She was dying when she read it, and felt that the male lead was too kind to this vicious female partner, only to let her father be doubled.


    Liu Lulu did not want to be a vicious female mate, but could not return to the original world, so she had to confess her fate. She regarded herself as an outsider, waiting for the original owner ¡¯s father to be double-checked, and still thinking that he had done a lot of bad things anyway, and deserved it.


    However, it is difficult to change from frugality to luxury.


    As the days passed, Liu Lulu got used to the wealthy life of spending a lot of money every day, enjoying the superiority brought by superior status, and gradually did not want to lose everything existing.


    She was struggling internally and became miserable. The last time he gritted his teeth, and felt that people weren''t self-defeating, so he gave the name of the man who prosecuted the female partner''s corrupt official''s father, and let the corrupt official''s father take the lead to deal with him, so as to avoid prison.


    This man is Anyang''s father.


    Father An is the director of Yuncheng Police Station. In the original world, when investigating the incident of his female brother''s brother driving and dying, he unintentionally found out that the corrupt official''s dad embezzled and accepted bribes and abused his power.


    Father An had a sense of justice and immediately decided to investigate further. After collecting enough evidence, the single person risked his life and went to Beijing overnight to report his wife and father to the Commission for Discipline Inspection.


    As the evidence was conclusive, the disciplinary inspection commission quickly launched a capture operation, and the female spouse''s father escaped, and was finally sentenced to 20 years in prison and all property was confiscated.


    In the world after the darling of the heavenly darlings came, the female father started sending someone to stare at Ann, reminded by Liu Lulu. When he was found to be collecting criminal evidence from the leadership team of Yuncheng, he joined several other senior officials who were about to be prosecuted. Before Dad went to Beijing, he was arrested and charged with undemanding malfeasance, and beaten in jail. Abuse him and force him to surrender the evidence he has.


    Father An gritted his teeth and kept silent about the place where the evidence was hidden. The group set their sights on his only son, Anyang, and persecuted him with Anyang''s safety.


    Father An had been the chief of the police station all his life, and knew the value of these evidences in his heart. He knew that he and his son could only live in a secret way if they kept secrets.


    Liu Lulu was a little uneasy at first, and felt sorry for the protagonist''s acceptance of Anyang, but after encountering the protagonist''s attack, she fell in love with him at first sight as the vicious female partner in the original text.


    Since then, Liu Lulu has completely changed.


    auzw.com She started to think of Anyang as her difficult star, and firmly believed that she and Anyang could only get one, so she embarked on a road that was just like a vicious female match.


    She first caused people to spread rumors about Dad An, saying that Dad An was arrested for molesting young girls, which was a big abnormal, and Anyang was a sick little abnormal.


    In today''s society, the most unacceptable is scum shot on children.


    With rumors together, the three became tigers. Anyang became synonymous with metamorphosis at school, and everyone began to respect him. Even if there are unbelievers, don''t dare to get too close to him, for fear of getting a bad reputation.


    Teenage high school students are the most vulnerable to outside influences. Some children lack the ability to distinguish right from wrong. They often go by, and often bully themselves with justice. Anyang naturally became their punching bag, the object of their outrageous violence.


    Anyang''s mother died prematurely. It was Dad An who used to be a father and mother to pull him up. He respects Dad An in his heart and will never allow anyone to stigmatize him so much.


    Moreover, he is not the kind of scold who can''t swear or fight back, so he will work with the provocative classmates almost every day, and it will not converge until both sides have been remembered by the school.


    In addition, after Da''an was arrested, all of his family''s assets were seized in the name of waiting for investigation. Anyang lost his source of living and had to work in a bar while looking for opportunities to see An''s father.


    Since the father of Zi''an was in prison, no one has been allowed to visit under the operation of a caring person. So Anyang never knew why his father was behind bars.


    When Gu Yunxi came, it was because of working last night until four in the morning that he was too tired to fall asleep in class.


    Anyang''s life was completely destroyed, but the heavenly darling Liu Lulu who passed through became the winner of life and successfully attacked with the protagonist.


    The protagonist is named Tang Fei, a young master from the Beijing military and political family, who was sent to Yuncheng, a small city, to raise his temper because of something in Beijing.


    In the original world, he and Anyang became attached to each other because of a basketball game. The two didn''t look good to each other. When they met, they talked with each other, but as the time spent together increased, they began to realize that each other''s unusual position in their hearts.


    Two 17-year-olds came together with ignorant feelings and kept running together. Tang Fei changed the temperament of his young master, and Anyang also relaxed his hot temper and the two became mature. A lot more steady. At the age of 20, the two-way family came out.


    The whole episode ends here successfully.


    The female partner Liu Lulu in the original text is just a catalyst for the relationship between the two, and the means to frame Anyang is vulgar and inferior. The heavenly beloved that came through was a smart woman.


    She likes the protagonist to attack Tang Fei, which is different from the secret love of the women in the book, but actively pursues Tang Fei. As the saying goes, women chasing men through heavy yarns, coupled with her good looks and **** body, is known as the goddess of Yuncheng No.1 Middle School, and successfully became Tang Fei''s girlfriend.


    This is a beautiful time, so Liu Lulu was very worried that Tang Fei would empathize with him after seeing Anyang, so he smeared Anyang in front of Tang Fei without any trace, which successfully caused Tang Fei''s dislike of Anyang.


    In addition, Liu Lulu is far more ruthless than the female counterpart. When she learned that the father of the corrupt official had not found evidence, she came up with an idea. Use drugs to control Anyang and let Anyang go to settle on Dad''s words.


    Anyang was given drugs while delivering alcohol in the bar. At first, he didn''t know what was put in the wine, until one day during the class, a sudden addiction occurred, his body shivered and spit foam, terrifying the class. Classmates and teachers were taken to the hospital for rescue by an ambulance.


    As soon as the test results came out, the hospital called the police directly. Anyang Shang was arrested by the police on drug charges while lying on a hospital bed.


    Upon learning, the school expelled him directly.


    Because he was less than eighteen years old, Anyang was released after being detained for a period of time, but he lost the opportunity to go to school, and the drug addiction also occurred from time to time.


    At this time, the father of the female spouse sent someone to introduce drug lines to Anyang, lend him money to buy drugs, and whenever he wanted to quit, he was injected again, until Anyang could no longer do without drugs and had high debts Bewildered that Anyang went to find evidence that Dad An was hiding.


    Anyang has been completely tortured by drugs. As long as he is given drugs, he is willing to do anything, not to mention that this group of people will also promise to release his father at that time.


    He obtained the hiding place of evidence from Mr. An''s mouth and handed them over. These evidences became a life-saving sign for him and Dad.


    As soon as the group of people got the evidence, they beat him to death alive in prison, and pretended to be suicidal.


    Anyang was found dead in a dirty alley with pinholes on his arms. At the behest of the mating father, the police insisted that he died of an overdose of drugs.


    In the end, Liu Lulu passed through and became the protagonist''s wife. The father of the female partner also climbed to the Tang family in the capital and used the Tang family as a talisman, even more lawless in Yuncheng.


    Everything that the original body suffered was innocent, destroyed by a shameful traverser for a lifetime. His wish was to rescue Father An, and let the group deserve it, and Liu Lulu to taste his suffering.


    Today, the world has just developed to the point that Dad An was arrested, and he was first given drugs at a bar last night.


    Anyang is so beautiful and attractive that he is arranged to deliver wine to private rooms. Therefore, he often encounters guests pouring wine.


    After being forcibly drunk last night, he didn''t care, and he didn''t know that the drug was involved in the alcohol. This kind of drug can be addictive only once. If he didn''t come, he would have a drug addiction in class in two days.


    "Ding Ling Ling" The bell rang at the end of the class. Gu Yunxi just sorted out his original memory and world data. As soon as he returned, he saw a few young boys standing in front of him. The small metamorphosis was fined. "These people were the main force who bullied Anyang. When they were unhappy, they took offense at Anyang.

 Chapter 58： 4.2 Slapping through the heroine

    After returning to the classroom, Gu Yunxi simply packed his desk, and accidentally found a scribbled note in the book, which said "Sorry."


    He tapped and put the note back. Although the owner of the note intentionally changed the handwriting, Gu Yunxi suddenly saw from the original memory who it belonged to.


    As the saying goes, Qin Yun has friends. The original body Anyang also had a few good friends before Liu Lulu shot against him. But as soon as rumors about his dad and him came out, those people automatically alienated him.


    This kind of thing is actually very common. To sum it up in four words-awesome people.


    Many people in society always look at people with colored eyes. "The murderer''s child will be a murderer in the future," and "the son of a **** will also commit a crime of rape."


    It is often said that "things are grouped by class, and people are grouped by group." The original body was ruined by Liu Lulu''s rumors, and the label "pervert" was affixed to him, and he would inevitably be implicated if he walked too close.


    Anyang understands the difficulties of those people and has never complained about them, so why not forgive them?


    Gu Yunxi looked at the tall boy sitting by the window and smiled slightly. The boy looked back at him, lowered his head, his eyes were reddish, and he was writing or drawing on the paper.


    After the evening self-study, Gu Yunxi went to work with a schoolbag. Because the house was sealed up, the original body lived on that part-time job every day.


    After changing into the bar uniform, he looked into the mirror. There was a clear-eyed teenager, a pair of slender danfeng eyes, and a dark black under the eye sockets, apparently extremely lack of sleep.


    Anyang''s looks are far inferior to those of Gu Yunxi who belonged to the first three worlds, but he is the type of person Gu Yunxi admires most. He is very strong. Even if there are great changes in the family, he has not collapsed because of it. Instead, he has always been optimistic and firmly believes in Father An''s innocence.


    Had it not been a shameful traversal, it would have been a beautiful and bright life.


    Gu Yunxi couldn''t help but reach for these black and white eyes, sneering silently. Anyang''s revenge not only has to be reported, but he has to return a thousand times.


    The so-called three thousand worlds, the three thousand small worlds, and the ten-square high-energy world each have their own laws. The 3,000 small world has the smallest energy, but it is the most difficult to control. With a little carelessness, you will lose everything and be ruthlessly rejected by the laws of the world.


    The three thousand small worlds of Gein are composed of drama and drama. The character of each character is established. Once the law finds that there are factors beyond the world, the change will directly collapse the entire world. Do n¡¯t say that collects world energy. Gu Yunxi is likely to sacrifice some soul power to keep the world running, so as not to damage the soul.


    He entered this world through Anyang''s body, and he had to act in accordance with Anyang''s character. He could hardly violate the character''s setting, and must not use outside power.


    This means that Jingtian cannot help Gu Yunxi adjust his physical data, and he must rely on his own will to survive the addiction in this body.


    Originally, if Liu Lulu came through and obeyed her original intention, she would stay out of this world, and it would not be long before she would be rejected by the law and return to her original world.


    However, Liu Lulu was blinded by the wealthy life of the Liu family, lost heart, and unknowingly began to follow the setting of the original female hostess''s vicious female partner, and was recognized by the law. She is a member of the world. Even if she wants to go back, Impossible.


    The trajectory of the world and the ending of the story can be changed, but the main characters supporting the formation of the three thousand small worlds cannot be changed.


    This time the shock still turned into a black cat and followed Gu Yunxi. It can''t use its abilities in this world, it can only be a pet safely.


    After two days, Gu Yunxi ushered in the days of the original drug addiction. He had a similar experience in the Chisei samsara. The feeling was like ant''s bone erosion. He just wanted to either die or get rid of drugs.


    Gu Yunxi gritted his teeth to bear the cramping itching in his body and stood up and asked for a leave. The teacher was startled at the pale look of him. He didn''t dare to embarrass him, and hurriedly went to the infirmary.


    After exiting the classroom, Gu Yunxi forcedly walked to the sports warehouse where the old things were stored, locked the door, and waited for the addiction in the dark. When an addiction occurs, the body will twitch and become ugly.


    He does n¡¯t have any help from the sky. If he went to the infirmary and was seen by the medical staff, he would be afraid that he would be expelled from the school just like his original body.


    This warehouse is the safest place in the school that Gu Yunxi has observed before. There are a lot of used sports equipment in it.


    As soon as he got inside, he shivered and fell on the large dark green cushion, holding his head involuntarily, biting his lower lip, suppressing the painful scream.


    "Qin Mo, Qin Mo" was tormented by waves of drug addiction, Gu Yunxi''s eyes were a little bit loose, his consciousness became chaotic, and he couldn''t help shouting the name of his lover.


    "Who''s his mother bothering Grandpa to sleep ?!" An angry voice sounded, and from the back of the mechanical shelf came a young man with dyed yellow hair and handsome appearance.


    This boy is the protagonist of the book attacking Tang Fei. He was so bored today that he skipped class and found such a warehouse to snore.


    It was dark in the warehouse. He squinted his eyes, took a sip, turned on the phone, took pictures everywhere, and saw Gu Yunxi lying on the mat trembling.


    Tang Fei sneered, took the stick on his hand, walked to Gu Yunxi, and poked him, "Dude, do you know this is Ye''s place?"


    He faintly heard someone talking, Gu Yunxi reluctantly opened his eyes, but his eyes were blurred.


    auzw.com


    "Fuck, are you **** dead? Talk!" Tang Fei saw Gu Yunxi ignore him, and became even more angry, kicked him hard, and heard a low dumb snoring.


    His foot is nothing to Gu Yunxi at all, but it can relieve the itching in his body. Many people will self-harm when detoxifying, preferring to hurt rather than endure the itching that can make people crazy.


    In another wave of drug addiction, Gu Yunxi''s body twitched uncontrollably and closed his eyes again.


    At this time Tang Fei felt something wrong. He squatted down and looked at Gu Yunxi by the light of his mobile phone. Then he saw that everyone was sweating, his face was as pale as a ghost, and the blood on his lower lip was bitten.


    "Well, what''s wrong with you?" Tang Fei took a step back in fright, took a deep breath, eased his mind, and came over with great curiosity.


    He has seen this happen before, and it is precisely the onset of drug addiction. He is the well-known young master of the capital city. He has never seen drug addicts. It is precisely because he has seen the ugly appearance of the drug addiction in that group of people that he respected drugs.


    Yuncheng No. 1 Middle School is the best high school in Yuncheng. He always thought that the students in this school were all kind of good-natured students who were very upright and honest, but he never expected that anyone would take drugs boldly. It was really eye-opening.


    He laughed secretly and took two pictures of Gu Yunxi.


    Gu Yunxi''s flash was stimulated by the flash of the mobile phone camera. He opened his eyes suddenly and looked at Tang Fei who was bending to take a picture. He grabbed his cuff and said, "Delete."


    Tang Feiyu looked at him with a smile, took two more photos, raised his head and said, "I don''t want to."


    Gu Yunxi propped himself up, turned around, and pressed Tang Fei to the mat, his eyes narrowed slightly to threaten his neck, "I said delete."


    His mood was a bit unstable, and those dark and phoenix eyes exuded coldness, as if he could twist his neck without hesitation in the next second.


    Tang Fei''s heart was trembling with his dark eyes, he swallowed, and held the phone to clear the photos inside.


    Gu Yunxi let go of him and sat up. A wave of drug addiction has just passed and he recovered a little, but he knows that this time is far from over. The next big thing is.


    The later the addiction becomes, the harder it is to tolerate it, and it may even cause self-mutilation without knowing it.


    He found a few hemp ropes from the side, tied his feet first, then looked up at Tang Fei, expressionless, "Tie my hands and tie them tightly."


    His voice was calm, and there was no panic in his eyes, but there was a faint cold light, the kind of gaze that Tang Fei had never seen.


    He took the rope, wrapped it around Gu Yunxi''s hands, tied a knot, and involuntarily asked, "Why do you take drugs?"


    Now that you can get rid of it, you shouldn''t be infected with drugs.


    Gu Yunxi thought of the people in his original memory who had forced his drink that night, sneered a few times, glanced at Tang Fei, and did not answer. If he remembered correctly, the protagonist and Liu Lulu are now a pair on campus.


    Tang Fei frowned, and sat next to him by himself, saying, "Is it because of curiosity?" He was almost drugged under the confusion of a group of friends. Fortunately, he was caught by his father in time and caught home He was fat.


    That moment was the one he felt was the most worthwhile in life. Until now he thanked his old man.


    "No."


    "What''s the reason for that?" Tang Fei saw Gu Yunxi finally gave him a response, and then immediately asked with a great deal of energy.


    "It''s none of your business, get away." Gu Yunxi glanced at him impatiently, closing his eyes and waiting for the addiction to happen again. It didn''t take long before the bony itch returned to him.


    Tang Fei looked at the trembling of the boy next to him, apparently another attack, so he closed his mouth and sat quietly beside Gu Yunxi, from time to time he tilted his head to look at him.


    They met for the first time, but he had a sense of familiarity with the people in front of him. And this familiarity made him choose to stay beside Gu Yunxi to accompany him through the drug addiction.


    When Gu Yunxi returned to Qingming again, he saw Tang Fei staring at him intently, the two hands clasped, his hands were wet with cold sweat.


    Gu Yunxi let go of him very disgustingly, rubbed on the mat, wiped the blood on his mouth, adjusted his clothes, and opened the warehouse door.


    The first drug addiction has passed, and Anyang''s dropout crisis has successfully passed.


    "Hey, what''s your name?" Tang Fei shouted at the departing teenager.


    Gu Yunxi glanced back at him, smiled, and said, "Thank you." Then he turned away.


    Tang Fei as the main character attack, needless to say his family looks, but in the original world trajectory, Anyang liked Tang Fei because Tang Fei had never done anything harmful, even though he had the bastard''s jerk. Instead, she has a pure mind, and loves Anyang from the beginning to the end.

 Chapter 59： 4.3 Slapping through the heroine

    Because there was too little information, the two were not in the same grade, and Tang Fei had just transferred to school for less than a month, so he inquired for a while and still didn''t know who Gu Yunxi was, so he had to die out and just wanted to see him in the future.


    And this fate did not make him wait long.


    Tang Fei''s family is very prominent. He has been a bully since he was a child. He has become accustomed to Beijing. After arriving in Yuncheng, he still didn''t dare to let go of his temperament. Therefore, he offended many people without knowing it.


    So, after the evening self-study on this day, he was blocked in the alley behind the school.


    About a dozen people blocked him, all of them were nearby high school boys, dyed with colorful hair, dangling from walk to walk, a typical street joke.


    These people are very strange to Tang Fei, the only one that is still a bit impressed is the thin and tall one on the far left. He had met him next to his new girlfriend and was one of the boys who loved Lulu Lu crazy.


    He froze his hair, tossed his school bag aside, and secretly said, "You look so handsome as hell!"


    Tang Fei didn''t say much. He twisted his neck and started playing. Anyway, it''s all about finding faults, and he was too lazy to take the trouble to understand the ins and outs.


    However, his two fists were hard to beat with four hands, and his inevitable face was colored, and he was also hit with several heavy punches.


    Obviously, these people were not prepared to let him off easily. Seeing that Tang Fei''s resistance was weak and swarmed up, he pressed him to the ground, and slammed his face.


    Tang Fei clenched his head tightly, squinting his eyes, he was not so vulnerable when he was so big. Wait, he will definitely report this hatred!


    At this time, the sound of running footsteps came from the alley, from far to near, and finally stopped in front of them.


    "Trouble let go." Gu Yunxi glanced at the dozen or so individuals in front of him. This path is the only way he goes to work in a bar every day.


    Tang Fei felt very familiar when he heard this voice and shouted involuntarily, "Buddy, help me!"


    Gu Yunxi took a closer look, it was the protagonist in the book attacking Tang Fei.


    He was extremely embarrassed at this time, his body was dirty and dirty, and he was smashed under him by a group of people.


    Gu Yunxi breathed a sigh of relief, rolled up his sleeves, and put his fists in front of the people beside him without a word.


    Under the influence of An An''s father, An Yang, who was determined to become a policeman, was a good fight from an early age, but Gu Yunxi did not hesitate to let it go, which was far better than An Yang.


    Tang Fei got Gu Yunxi''s help, and immediately relaxed a lot. He rolled out and pulled out from underneath, and dealt with half of them with Gu Yunxi.


    Gu Yunxi was ruthless and ruthless when fighting, and greeted the deadly place. In the world as Du Xi, he once established the Yuntian group of Hengba Country d, let alone fight, even killing.


    The few people couldn''t bear the pain just after being choked by him a few times, curled up on the ground, and looked at him with fear.


    Tang Fei stabbed the person who found the fault a few feet, spit out blood, and accustomed Gu Yunxi''s shoulder and laughed, "We are so **** destiny. Where are you going?"


    Gu Yunxi shook his hands away and said quietly, "I owe you." Then he ran towards the bar.


    Tang Fei swollen his eyes, raised an eyebrow, looked at his figure, picked up a schoolbag on the ground, and followed.


    Liu Lulu, who was hiding in the shadow of the alley, looked at the two teenagers leaving one after another, biting his teeth. Can''t help but wonder if the power of the plot is really irreversible. She clearly tried to prevent the two from seeing each other, but did not expect that they still met, and their feelings looked good.


    She finally instigated this group of idiots to find Tang Fei''s troubles. She thought that when Tang Fei was in trouble, she could perform well and was picked up by Anyang.


    Liu Lulu knew that although she was now Tang Fei''s girlfriend, Tang Fei had no feelings for her. It''s just that she actively pursued the title of school flower and satisfied Tang Fei''s face.


    After this incident, Liu Lulu further confirmed that she and Anyang only knew that they could get good results. The plot is irreversible, then she will find someone to kill Anyang, and see how a dead man and Tang Fei fall in love!


    Thinking of Liu Lulu''s beautiful face becoming distorted, there was a smirk on her mouth. At first she didn''t want to be so cruel, Anyang forced her, and Anyang forced her!


    "Why are you here now?" When the bar foreman saw Gu Yunxi, he said in a bad voice. "Go and go and change clothes quickly. Someone is here today."


    He pushed Gu Yunxi into the dressing room in a hurry, and when Gu Yunxi came out, he pulled him as he walked and instructed, "Do not be offensive in a moment."


    As the two went to the bar, the foreman handed a tray of precious wine to Gu Yunxi''s hands, pointed to a box at the end of the second floor and let him take it.


    Tang Fei followed into the bar. As soon as he entered, he stretched out a young man who was delivering wine and asked, "Where has the person who just came in?"


    The man looked at him in fog, clearly not understanding who he was talking about.


    "It''s a boy who is about seventeen or eighteen years old and looks pretty. He''s up to me." Tang Fei compared to his eyebrows. "I watched him come in from the door over there."


    "Oh, you''re talking about Anyang." The man suddenly realized. Only employees can come in through the back door, and according to Tang Fei, only Anyang in their store is eligible.


    "Oh, I don''t know what his name is, so I ask you where he went?"


    "Anyang delivered the wine." The man returned to him and pointed to the room on the second floor.


    auzw.com


    Tang Fei thanked him and ran upstairs, but was caught by the man''s eyes, and said to him, "You can''t go up, there is a VIP box."


    Tang Fei patted him, "I''ll take a look, and wait for his head office at the entrance of the stairs."


    If he left it alone, he would domineeringly say that charging Lao Tzu would become VIP. It''s a pity that nowadays, his finances have been dragged to death by his old man.


    Gu Yunxi knocked on the door of the box, waited for a few seconds, no one answered, he knocked a few more times, and the inside was still silent.


    He frowned and pushed away slightly.


    There are eight people in the luxurious box, four of them are princesses in the shop, and the most prominent of the remaining four is the man sitting on the middle sofa.


    He was about forty years old, with a sword eyebrow, an inch head, and a handsome appearance, that is, with a cricket-shaped scar on his left face, which damaged the beauty, but added a cruel brutal spirit.


    A shivering girl was kneeling at his feet, and was one of the princesses to accompany him.


    As soon as Gu Yunxi came in, he was noticed by several people. The kneeling girl even begged to look at him with tearful eyes.


    He calmly put the wine on the table and said, "Boss, the wine you want is here." Then he quietly retreated to the corner, serving as a background board, and seemed to be completely unaware of the strange atmosphere in the box.


    VIP boxes and ordinary boxes are different in their work. They need to be present at the scene to make guests happy while promoting as many famous wines in the store as possible.


    Gu Yunxi requested this job on his own initiative, and Anyang was originally responsible for ordinary boxes.


    This bar is the largest and most well-known bar in Yuncheng. There are often senior officials of Yuncheng here to entertain themselves or entertain foreign guests. They will basically choose VIP boxes.


    After Father An was arrested, the few people he had dealt with could be described as self-dangerous. He lived with his tail in his hands, and even if he wanted to help him with the case, there was nothing he could do.


    Gu Yunxi has obtained the place where An Dad hid the evidence through the world data. If An Dad is to be rescued, the evidence must be handed to a credible person, and he should be brought to Beijing and presented to the Central Supervision Bureau.


    The reason he went to the VIP box was to identify who was available.


    If it is possible, Gu Yunxi would prefer to do it by himself, but ordinary people cannot touch the central gate at all, and due to the limitations of the world, he cannot use outside energy, so even if he is in Beijing, he will only return reactively. The group of people lurking in the dark grabbed them.


    The box was terribly quiet. The girl who choked on the floor choked the voice in her throat and didn''t dare to speak, while others didn''t even dare to pant, and sat down silently.


    "Pour wine." The middle-aged man with a scar on his face glanced at Gu Yunxi, breaking the silence in the room.


    His voice was very low, with a sense of vicissitudes unique to middle-aged men.


    Gu Yunxi heard the words, walked to the table obediently, opened the most expensive bottle of wine, and carefully poured it for him. He walked in and found out that there was a brown dragon cane under the man''s feet, apparently his legs were bad.


    Gu Yunxi glanced without a trace, then poured the right amount of wine into all eight glasses without squinting, and then gave the first glass to the man.


    The middle-aged man did not take it, but just squinted and looked at him carefully.


    After a long time, he said, "Come here." Pointing to the position around him, then stared at Gu Yunxi''s eyes and then said, "Sit down and drink with me."


    The girl kneeling next to him heard a trembling reflex, and seemed to think of something terrible.


    Gu Yunxi took a step back, shook his head, and frowned, explaining, "I''m sorry, boss, I won''t do this."


    The air sank suddenly, and a frightening evil broke out in the middle-aged man, and even Gu Yunxi couldn''t help but be shocked.


    The man''s eyes were dark and dark, a pair of dark and dark eyes stared straight at Gu Yunxi, and he could not refuse to say again, "Come here."


    Gu Yunxi looked up at him, and replied firmly, "I don''t do this."


    The man sneered twice, suddenly pulled him to his lap and held it, pinching his chin with one hand, and pouring a glass of wine into Gu Yunxi''s mouth.


    Gu Yunxi struggled to break away and stood up, coughing with the wine in his mouth.


    He covered his mouth and looked at the man who had a sudden attack, his eyes were dull, and he still said, "I won''t do this."


    Judging from the reactions of several people in the house, the man must be a high-ranking person, not something he can offend, but in terms of accompanying wine, Gu Yunxi will never compromise.


    He is here to find the help that can rescue Father An, not to practice Anyang''s identity.


    When the two sides were deadlocked, the door of the box was pushed open a gap.


    "Fuck, buddy, you just give me a drink. Why can''t you come out for so long?" Tang Fei swollen a face and shouted at the door. When no one answered, he pushed in the door.


    He was really waiting for Gu Yunxi at the entrance of the stairs. Whoever thought that Gu Yunxi hadn''t seen him for a long time, he became impatient and walked up.


    Thanks to the miscellaneous temperament of the sister-in-law who grew up from childhood, the security personnel upstairs looked at him like this, and none of them stopped him, allowing him to enter the VIP box unhindered.

 Chapter 60： 4.4 Beat Your Face Through The Hostess

    Tang Qin casually glanced at Tang Fei, um, and Shen asked, "Why are you here?"


    His expression was cold and cold, and he didn''t care about Tang Qing''s bruises at all. He could not see the close blood relationship between the two.


    Tang Fei was sweating coldly on his forehead, apparently afraid of the middle-aged man to the extreme, and he shouted back, "I, I''m looking for classmates."


    As he walked to Gu Yunxi''s side, the ghost sent the **** to hold Gu Yunxi''s hand.


    Tang Qin looked at their hands clasped expressionlessly and smiled lowly. The laughter was weird, as if it were coming out of his chest.


    The sudden laughter made Tang Fei creepy, scaring him to pull Gu Yunxi, taking a few steps back and forth.


    He has always been fearless, and even his father couldn''t rule him, but Tang Qin, the uncle, was extremely afraid of him, and he did not dare to speak loudly in front of him.


    Their family is not just him, even his grandparents are afraid to touch his uncle''s brow. Others in the Beijing family have avoided his uncle like a viper.


    Because his uncle is sick.


    The Tang family prospered from Grandpa Tang Fei''s generation. He met the right people when he founded the country, and later mainly engaged in military affairs. By the time of his grandfather''s generation, he had married his grandmother who was engaged in politics at home, and the military and government combined, and the Tang family became one of the most powerful people in Beijing.


    Tang Qin is the eldest son of grandfather Tang Fei.


    The second old man was in a critical period of promotion and was busy working all day. The old lady was old again and needed to be recuperated, so they handed Tang Qin to the distant relatives they invited to look after him.


    I thought this person was a good one, but I didn''t expect her to have a very dangerous child abuse tendency. Since I haven''t found a chance to get started with other children, it is quite good to hide.


    When she arrived at the Tang family, Tang Qin became the object of her venting.


    Under the neglect of the second old man, Tang Qin lived a life of abuse for three full years, and even severely broken his arm in severe cases.


    When Tang Qin was seven years old, he stabbed the woman with a knife, divided her body, and threw a broken limb to the door of Tang''s house.


    People passing by the Tang family were so frightened that they immediately called the police.


    When the second elder arrived, Tang Qin was sitting in the police station and smiled very happily. There was no fear in the dark eyes after the killing.


    After learning everything, Grandpa Tang and Grandma Tang cried and blamed themselves, but couldn''t make up for the injuries to Tang Qin.


    Since then, Tang Qin has completely changed. He likes blood, he likes self-harm, and he likes hurting people more.


    The Tang family was most afraid of him laughing. He smiled, either to hurt someone or to hurt himself.


    The second old man sent him for treatment with little success.


    After three years, Tang Qin''s temperament has been completely distorted. He has a lack of affection, no matter how hard he treats himself or himself.


    For more than ten years, the Tang family suffered from Tang Qin''s torture, but there was nothing they could do.


    In the end, the old woman gritted her teeth and sent Tang Qin to the newly established special forces of the state, dedicated to performing the most dangerous tasks, and to restrain Tang Qin''s brutality.


    With the killing vent, Tang Qin did converge, his emotions stabilized a lot, and he was able to slowly control some of his crazy behaviors.


    He has been in the special forces for twenty years, and every time he executes a mission, he is the one who is the most terrible, with a back injury. It wasn''t until eight years ago that Tang Qin''s leg was seriously injured and he had to withdraw from the special forces.


    With the supreme merits established in these years and the operation of the Tang family for more than ten years, Tang Qin has become the commander of the Beijing Military Region, with powerful power and unattainable status.


    A "pong" interrupted Tang Fei''s memories. He calmed down and looked up to see Tang Qin. Even if they were in the capital at the time, he saw his uncle at most twice a year, but he did not expect to be in Yun today Encounter in this small place.


    Tang Qin smiled and took a gun and put it on the table, staring at Gu Yunxi, "Come here."


    Gu Yunxi was unmoved and looked at him coldly.


    Tang Fei boldly walked forward two steps, blocking Gu Yunxi in front of him, said with a smile, "Uncle. He is my classmate, please let him go."


    He thought that Gu Yunxi had offended Tang Qin, and quickly pleaded.


    The sound of "clicking" on the gun, Tang Qin turned a deaf ear to Tang Fei''s words, and the smile on his face became more gloomy and strange.


    He glanced at Gu Yunxi and drew his gun against the temple of the girl kneeling at his feet.


    "He will come and I will let you go. If he does not come, you will die."


    The girl immediately looked at Gu Yunxi in panic, and grabbed his trousers with tears in her eyes and asked him for help.


    She is only twenty years old and she doesn''t want to die.


    Gu Yunxi glanced down at the girl, forbearing and forbearing, had no choice but to sit beside Tang Qin, and consciously picked up a glass of wine and drank it.


    Tang Qin, as he said, removed the gun from the girl''s head, but did not put it back, but held it in his hand.


    He looked at the others in the box with a smile, and said, "Why, do you want me to give you a drink?"


    Several people reacted and hurriedly picked up a cup and drank with a smile.


    After Gu Yunxi drank a cup, Tang Qin said nothing, and looked at him so quietly, as if admiring a very delicate object, his eyes were full of interest.


    Gu Yunxi couldn''t guess the man''s mind, simply ignored him. But was suddenly held down by Tang Qin, his wine was poured into his mouth, one glass after another.


    auzw.com


    With a chilling smile on the man''s face, the twisted scar seemed to be scary to burst.


    Others in the box saw him look like this, but they felt horrified and just looked at it in a daze. No one dared to plead Gu Yunxi.


    That night, Gu Yunxi was persecuted by Tang Qin to drink a lot of alcohol. Finally, he was drunk and unconscious, and Tang Fei returned to his residence in Yuncheng.


    Tang Fei felt very guilty because, like everyone else, he could only watch Gu Yunxi being drunk, without the courage to stop his uncle.


    He had once seen Tang Qin hurt as a child, and now he still remembers it.


    It was also after that time that Tang Fei had a serious shadow over Tang Qin.


    The next morning, Gu Yunxi woke up with his head rubbed, and the hangover felt very bad. After getting rid of the control of the heavens, he has not been under control for a long time.


    Gu Yunxi tilted his head, just seeing Tang Fei sleeping next to the bed, frowned, and kicked him with one kick.


    "Fuck! Who the **** dares to move?"


    Tang Fei yelled, rolled up a circle on the ground, and saw Gu Yunxi sitting on the bed watching him. He scratched his hair and remembered what happened last night. He said in a guilty conscience, "You are awake.


    In any case, it was his uncle who did bad things to others, and he did not dare to squeak.


    "Well. Where is my clothes?"


    "I''ll wash the washing machine. You can wear mine." Tang Fei took out a pair of dark blue ripped jeans and a black t-shirt printed with a complicated pattern from the closet and handed it to Gu Yunxi.


    Gu Yunxi looked at it and sighed, taking it from him.


    Tang Fei''s clothes are all in this hip-hop style. It is estimated that it is difficult to find something serious.


    On the way to school, Tang Fei grabbed Gu Yunxi''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Dude, do you want to make friends with us, my fate? My name is Tang Fei, how about you?"


    Yesterday, the young man who served alcohol seemed to be saying the name of the teenager, but he couldn''t understand it in a hurry.


    "Anyang." Gu Yunxi glanced at him and said lightly, "My name is Anyang."


    Tang Fei was stunned. He often heard the name Anyang recently, and he had heard more than one person say it. In those people''s mouths, Anyang is simply an unforgiving pervert.


    According to them, Anyang and his dad molested the young child because he was young and was not arrested. Therefore, many students in the school are very repulsive to Anyang.


    He didn''t know anything about Anyang before. Hearing people say that, naturally, he didn''t have a good impression of Anyang. See you now, and suddenly felt that group of people was farting.


    "It looks like you know who I am." Gu Yunxi patted Tang Fei''s hand, "Keep away from me if you know, otherwise you will be said to be perverted without a day."


    Tang Fei came back to God, clamped Gu Yunxi''s neck, and smiled, "Just say, I will be afraid of them if I can''t do it."


    "My grandfather knew at one glance that you were being wronged." He thought for a moment, and asked involuntarily, "Why was your father arrested?"


    He didn''t believe that an obscene child could educate a righteous person like Anyang.


    The original body of Anyang is indeed a kind of righteous young man. Although he has a little bit of energy, he is different from Tang Fei, and belongs to a unique sense of rebellion in his youth.


    "I don''t know," Gu Yunxi replied concisely. Tang Fei was a backup option for him to rescue Dad An. Less than a last resort, Gu Yunxi was not prepared to involve him.


    Seeing that he didn''t want to talk more, Tang Fei shifted the topic. He unknowingly talked about his uncle Tang Qin, and warned Gu Yunxi cautiously, "You must stay far away when you see my uncle in the future."


    When he first saw this man, he had a very special feeling, which was abrupt, but not annoying, but led him to keep approaching, so he didn''t want his uncle to hurt him.


    Gu Yunxi looked at him for unknown reasons.


    Because the entire world is made up, he only has a few key figures in the world data he got, and the man was obviously not among them last night.


    Tang Fei scratched his head. Although Uncle''s illness was not a secret in the Beijing family, he would not publicize it everywhere.


    "Anyway you are far away." He was not blunt and could only emphasize again.


    Gu Yunxi nodded dispensably.


    At school, because the two were not in the same building, they parted ways at the school gate. Tang Fei reluctantly walked away, Gu Yunxi ignored him, and walked towards the classroom of Senior Two.


    As soon as I entered the classroom, I heard someone calling Anyang''s name at the door. He thought it was Tang Fei, but he did not expect to see Liu Lulu, the darling of heaven.


    Liu Lulu wore a pair of slim jeans, a white v-neck t-shirt, and a high ponytail. The whole person was so young and beautiful, but his heart was so bad.


    "You''re looking for me? Who are you?" Gu Yunxi glanced up and down and asked, looking very confused.


    According to the timeline, Anyang at this time did not know Liu Lulu at all, and the two did not meet.


    Liu Lulu nodded, looked at him with a whisper, and then pointed at the end of the empty corridor, "Can we talk over there?"


    Gu Yunxi glanced at her and replied, "OK."


    He was really interested to know what Liu Lulu was planning to produce.


    The two arrived in the corridor one after the other, and Gu Yunxi opened his door and asked, "Say, what''s the matter?"


    "Hello Anyang. My name is Liu Lulu." She briefly introduced herself and then said, "It was my father who asked me to come to you."

 Chapter 61： 4.5 Beat Your Face Through The Hostess

    Gu Yunxi''s body was stunned, and a pair of slender danfeng eyes flashed bright light. He looked excitedly and held Liu Lulu''s hand and confirmed again and again, "Really? Are you saying the truth? Can you really help me? See my dad? "


    In his heart, he couldn''t help sneering. Liu Lulu wanted to do something, he had already guessed seven or eight points.


    Seeing his anxious look, Liu Lulu put his own strategy in his chest, and replied softly, "Yes."


    She came through, not to be a female partner to promote the development of the plot, but to help the original owner regain the love that belongs to her. After all, she first knew Tang Fei.


    Liu Lulu was extremely hypocritical. Before passing through, she indignantly annoyed Anyang, but after the rich days of the female partner, she felt that all this was righteous, and Anyang became the culprit that hindered her happiness. Push on the innocent Anyang to persuade yourself.


    "Why do you help me?" Gu Yunxi frowned, and very appropriately showed the distrust of a young man at every turn of life.


    Liu Lulu seemed to have expected that he would ask such a question. He took out a neatly bound document and handed it to Gu Yunxi, saying, "In fact, Uncle An was ordered by my father to investigate these people."


    Gu Yunxi took the information and turned it over. Above are all the senior leaders of Yuncheng''s current leadership team. Except for Liu Lulu''s father, all those who An An is planning to report are on it.


    "My dad found that they abused their powers, knew the law and violated the law, but lacked evidence, so they secretly arranged the chief of the police station, that is, Uncle An, to investigate them. However, they did not expect that they were arrested and arrested Uncle An on the charge of innocence. To make a confession by torture. "


    Liu Lulu looked at Gu Yunxi with guilty eyes. "Uncle An is keen, and before they start, he hides the evidence he has. Now this evidence is the key to sending these scums to prison."


    Gu Yunxi quickly finished the information, and was very excited and full of indignation.


    Liu Lulu was satisfied, and then said, "My dad hopes to find this evidence and rescue Uncle An. But," she said, and sighed. "He is the secretary of the Commission for Discipline Inspection, the target is too conspicuous. , Will certainly be discovered by this group of people, the consequences are unthinkable. "


    Gu Yunxi didn''t wait for her to finish, and angrily volunteered, "I''m going. I''ll go to my father for evidence."


    "That''s why my dad asked me to come to you." Liu Lulu fixed his eyes on Gu Yunxi. "Anyang, only you can safely get the evidence from Uncle An."


    Gu Yunxi nodded, and couldn''t wait to ask, "When can I see my father?"


    "Don''t worry. You can do it in two days, waiting for my news." Liu Lulu took out a delicate incense card printed with a mobile phone number and handed it to Gu Yunxi, smiling, "This is my mobile phone number, keep in touch."


    She made a call gesture, said goodbye to Gu Yunxi, and left with a happy smile.


    Gu Yunxi looked at her back and sneered.


    Liu Lulu was really good at calculating. He wanted to get evidence from the original body, but obviously the dog jumped off the wall.


    What she said just now seems to be reasonable, but she can''t stand it.


    First of all, if Father Liu sent Father An to collect evidence, Father An had enough time to give evidence to Father Liu before being arrested, why should he hide it all the more?


    In addition, the Liu family had only Liu ¡¯s father engaged in government work and no other extra income. So how could Liu ¡¯s salary alone afford Liu Lulu to use such a luxurious incense card.


    Liu Lulu was riddled with holes, she was too confident in herself and looked at the advantages of the passerby too much.


    The reason for this is probably not related to Tang Fei.


    According to the original world process, Anyang had been forced to drop out of school at this time because of an addiction, and there was no chance to meet Tang Fei. So Liu Lulu just came up with an idea to control Anyang with drugs, intending to torture him slowly so that he could compromise.


    But now it is different. He met Tang Fei in Anyang''s identity, and he still seems to have a good relationship. This is undoubtedly Liu Lulu''s worst fear.


    So she couldn''t sit still, trying to deceive him by killing him as soon as possible after getting the evidence in his father''s hands to prevent him and Tang Fei from falling in love as written in the book.


    Gu Yunxi raised an eyebrow and smiled. He would cooperate with Liu Lulu. This is a good opportunity to see Dad An.


    After school in the evening, as soon as Gu Yunxi left the school gate, he saw Tang Fei, who was standing at the gate of the school.


    The man saw him come out, his eyes lit up, and he rushed over, holding a very familiar cat in his hand, which was shocking.


    When Jingtian saw Gu Yunxi, he quickly broke Tang Fei and jumped into his arms, yelling at his poor meow.


    Gu Yunxi stroked it gently, hugged two kisses, and soothed it.


    "Fuck, this ugly cat is yours." Tang Fei poked at the shocking head and said very disgustingly.


    He was shocked and gave him a paw.


    "Grass, this cat is so fierce, buddy, you have to take good care of it." Tang Fei took a step back before avoiding Jingtian''s claws, and looked at Gu Yunxi in shock, "If you let him grab it, my face But it''s broken. "


    Gu Yunxi bowed his head and stunned Jingtian, and Jingtian sold a good nest in his arms, courting him.


    Gu Yunxi froze, an incredible thought flashed through his mind. He looked up at Tang Fei and scanned him carefully from top to bottom.


    Tang Fei was bewildered by him, and he snapped his fingers and asked, "Hi, what are you looking at?"


    Gu Yunxi removed his eyes from him and replied, "Nothing." Then he asked coldly, "Are you waiting for me?"


    auzw.com


    Shocking is usually such an emotional leak only when he meets his lover, but Tang Fei has no similarities with his lover in any way.


    Tang Fei smiled, and hugged Gu Yunxi''s shoulders with interest, "Go, buddies will accompany you to work today."


    His recent days have been so boring that he finally managed to make an appetite friend, naturally he will not let go.


    What''s more, this small place in Yuncheng, except for the bar where Gu Yunxi works, is passable, and there is nothing to entertain.


    "whatever."


    After arriving at the bar, Gu Yunxi entrusted Tang Fei to take care of him. He wanted to verify whether Tang Fei was a lover. And Jingtian''s perception of his lover''s soul is much stronger than that of him.


    Originally after passing the last world, Gu Yunxi could have the ability to identify the soul, but the arrival of the child completely disrupted his plan.


    Only by giving all the collected world energy to the child, plus his soul power, can he take his son''s soul to break through the limits of the laws of the world and return to the river of the Styx.


    However, the consumption of soul power is much less than he expected. Gu Yunxi could not help but suspect that his lover had given his soul power to the child.


    "Anyang, save me!"


    As soon as Gu Yunxi changed his uniform and came out, a panicked girl with tears in his face suddenly ran over and grabbed his arm tightly, crying constantly.


    "You save me, save me!"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Yunxi looked at her, his eyebrows frowned.


    This girl was the girl who was pointed at by Tang Qin last night.


    The girl stared at him with tears in her eyes and choked, "The man came again yesterday. The foreman asked us to serve, but I was scared. I was scared."


    "When you weren''t there last night, I just brought him a glass of wine and was kicked to the ground by him." Then, the girl lifted her upper body''s clothes, and there was a large piece of bruise on it with a slight swelling, "The doctor said that Ribs are cracked. "


    After work, she only felt severe pain in her chest. She went to the hospital''s emergency department overnight, and even the doctor couldn''t help asking who offended her. She would be beaten like this.


    That man is terrible. She didn''t want to experience what happened last night.


    "You should tell the foreman about this. I can''t help you." Gu Yunxi wiped her hand calmly.


    He helped once, and it was all benevolent. This girl is not his responsibility.


    "No, you can help me, please."


    They have no education background and no background in this kind of sale. If they pick and choose customers, they will be fired from the shop.


    She does n¡¯t have anything on her body. How can she make ends meet? This bar is the best-paid bar in Yuncheng, and she couldn''t bear to lose the job.


    "Anyang, you should do it. Can you serve him and save us?" The girl held Gu Yunxi''s hand again and begged. "You don''t have to do anything, just drink a drink like you did last night. "


    Gu Yunxi looked at her quietly, and there were no fluctuations in her dark eyes.


    It is a man''s instinct to seek advantage and avoid harm, but this person deliberately pushes "harm" on him, but he can really revenge.


    "Sorry, I still have wine to deliver." For such people, he disdain to help.


    On the other side, Tang Fei opened a box with a shockingly expensive price. He had been waiting silently for Gu Yunxi to get off work. Later, he was extremely bored, and went out with shocking sky.


    Turned around and lost the shock in his arms.


    He hurriedly searched for several laps but couldn''t find it, so he came to Gu Yunxi with an apologetic expression and told him about it.


    "Sorry, buddy. Do your cats know the way?"


    "It''s okay." Gu Yunxi looked at his embarrassed look and smiled. "It must be that he ran away on his own, and will be back in a while."


    After being shocked, he became full of interest in the outside world. Gu Yunxi also came from it, and there was no danger.


    As soon as Tang Fei heard the sigh of relief, he heard the sorrow of the cat meow at the end of the corridor.


    Tang Fei had a cold sweat and couldn''t help thinking that the kitten was caught and abused. Even Gu Yunxi couldn''t stop it. The two quickly came to follow their voice.


    The terrifying scream came from a box, and Tang Fei pushed the door directly regardless of whether it was thirty-seven or twenty-one. I saw the kitten struggling desperately in the hands of his uncle Tang Qin, and he persisted in reaching out his paw to scratch his uncle''s face.


    When Tang Qin saw them in, his eyebrows were raised slightly, a few lines of laughter appeared in the corners of his eyes, he looked at the cat holding in his hand, took a bottle of spirits, and poured it into Gu Yunxi''s face with amusement on his head.


    "what are you doing?!"


    Gu Yunxi rushed away from him in a hurry and distressed, and stared at Tang Qin with a bad look on his face.

 Chapter 62： 4.6 Slapping through the heroine

    Sitting on the sofa, Tang Qin looked at Gu Yunxi without a word, his eyes were as gloomy and weird as last night, and his eyes seemed to be reddish.


    He wore dark gray casual clothes today, his sleeves rolled up, deep or shallow scars on the exposed skin, and his slightly bulging upper arm showing the strong muscles.


    His face is deep and angular, if it were not for the horrible scars on it, it would definitely make people rush.


    Although it may not appear to be in his early forties, Tang Qin is already forty-five years old, and the corners of his eyes clearly carry the rings of time.


    "It''s yours?" Gu Yunxi was lowering his head and gently wiping out the liquor on Jingtian with his clothes. He heard Tang Qin''s mute voice.


    Gu Yunxi was almost in the mood, when Wen Yan raised his eyes, looked at the man on the sofa coldly, and said nothing.


    Tang Fei pulled Gu Yunxi''s sleeve to make him converge, and accompanied him with a smile, "Uncle, this is indeed my friend''s cat. If it offends you, you''re too angry, let''s let it go."


    Tang Qin leaned back, and rarely glanced at Tang Fei.


    At this glance, with an indifferent aura, with a trembling anger, Tang Fei immediately shut up and did not dare to say more.


    Gu Yunxi looked at the two of them, frowned, and felt something was wrong.


    This man is the uncle of Tang Fei. It stands to reason that even if he is no longer afraid of his elders, he will not be as daunting as Tang Fei. It seems that people will kill him in despair.


    Seeing Gu Yunxi not answering, Tang Qin was not angry, but instead had a strange smile that could not be said in his eyes. He suddenly stood up, holding his dark brown dragon cane and walking step by step to Gu Yunxi.


    The sound of the cane falling to the ground hit Tang Fei''s heart, and his heart could not help but jump.


    "I like you very much." He reached out and pinched Gu Yunxi''s chin, raised the young Junxiu''s face toughly, and smiled, "Come with me."


    Gu Yunxi''s heart was beating with his strange eyes, and he intuitively told him that this man was dangerous. He pulled back a bit, pushing hard to open the man''s palm, but failed.


    Tang Qin has been a special force for twenty years and has extraordinary skills. Gu Yunxi''s strength, he hasn''t seen it yet.


    "Aren''t you trying to save your father? Follow me, follow me, and I''ll help you. Otherwise, he can only stay in jail to death."


    Gu Yunxi was stunned by his remarks, but Tang Qin was caught in his arms before he could react, and his body was close to the man''s strong and warm chest.


    He stared at Tang Qin''s somber eyes and asked coldly, "Why do you want to do this?" He was not surprised that this man could investigate what happened to Dad An. He wanted to know the purpose of the man.


    "Why? I said that, I like you very much." Tang Qin threw the shock in his arms into Tang Fei''s hands, and turned his arms around the young man''s waist, burning his breath in Gu Yunxi''s ear.


    He chuckled, licked Gu Yunxi''s cochlea, and said irresistibly, "I''ll give you a day to consider."


    "Uncle, he is my friend, you can find someone else." Tang Fei saw Tang Qin treating Gu Yunxi in this way, boldly, grabbing Tang Qin''s arm and trying to pull him apart.


    Tang Qin laughed, finally let go of Gu Yunxi, turned to look at Tang Fei, and said slowly, coldly, "I''m doing something, when is your turn to intervene."


    Tang Fei was stiff and cold all over, and it wasn''t until Tang Qin''s departure that he felt alive again.


    After Tang Qin left, only Gu Yunxi and Tang Fei remained in the box.


    They glanced at each other, Tang Fei shook the corner of his mouth and smiled at Gu Yunxi, drew his hair and said, "You see it."


    Gu Yunxi nodded. Judging from Tang Fei''s attitude and that person''s behavior, it is obvious that men have psychological problems.


    "My uncle''s mental illness was left as a child and has not been optimistic." Tang Fei briefly talked about Tang Qin''s condition, patted Gu Yunxi''s shoulder, and promised, "Don''t worry, I will contact grandpa and grandma immediately They won''t let Uncle do that. "


    In the Tang family, only his grandparents can speak in front of his uncle. His father is the second son, eight years younger than his uncle, and is like a quail in front of his uncle.


    Tang Fei''s fear of Tang Qin is in the same vein as Tang''s father.


    However, although he was very afraid of Tang Qin, he couldn''t watch him indifferently, trying to lock a boy in his youth as a male pet.


    Besides, Gu Yunxi was already regarded as a friend in his heart.


    "My uncle just talked about your dad. So, tell me what''s going on. I''ll ask my dad to help you."


    In Tang Fei''s view, he could beg his parents to rescue An Dad before his uncle started, so that things that could be used to threaten Gu Yunxi would no longer exist.


    Gu Yunxi shook his head and refused, "No. I have a way to rescue my father."


    Where is the political matter as simple as Tang Fei thought?


    Not to mention whether Tang Fei''s parents are willing to work for a son''s friend. Even if they are willing, as government officials, how many eyes are staring at ordinary times, and they are free to take care of things that are not in the scope of their duties. In case they are held by a caring person, they ca n¡¯t save An. May also affect the Tang family.


    auzw.com


    The higher you stand, the worse you fall. Asking the Tang family to take a shot is his last choice.


    When Tang Fei heard the words, he would no longer go into the bottom line, and returned the sentence, "Okay. If you need it, you must come to me. Grandpa is absolutely incumbent."


    Gu Yunxi chuckled his lips and smiled from his hands.


    Jingtian''s body smelled pungent and looked at Gu Yunxi pitifully. Gu Yunxi touched his head and glanced at Tang Feidao, "I take it to wash."


    Gu Yunxi went into the staff-only washroom with a shock, and no one else was there. He locked the door, opened the shower, and set the sky below.


    "Say, why go to provoke that man. Is he Qin Mo?"


    Jingtian dripped with hot water and twisted his body, came over and chopped Gu Yunxi''s trousers, and said, depressed, "Master, he has followed us all four worlds and hates to die."


    Gu Yunxi sighed, and sure enough. Only the lover can make the sky so abnormal.


    "What about Tang Fei?"


    He had a strange feeling about Tang Fei, and then he doubted that Tang Fei was a lover. And Tang Fei was so nice to him, they just met for a few days, which is very similar to the lovers of previous worlds.


    "Master, this world is made up. Although it can develop on its own, all the characters are of established character and will be strongly affected by the plot. Your current status is the protagonist, and Tang Fei is the protagonist. It has a natural appeal, which is required by law. "


    Gu Yunxi glanced at the sky, this was not the first small world of his reincarnation, but it was the first time he encountered this situation. In the past, his role is probably the cannon fodder npc in the book, which can only follow the will of heaven and cannot resist.


    "What about him?"


    Gu Yunxi already had a faint guess in her heart that the problem of her lover is bound to be related to their children in the last world.


    He did not know the identity of his lover, only that they could enter the reincarnation on their own. It''s just that he must borrow the body of others, but his lover can be fully integrated into the world and not be rejected by the law.


    Gu Yunxi was condensed from soul resentment, but since the day of consciousness, he has concentrated on practicing on the banks of the Minghe River and knows nothing about the outside world.


    Under the control of Tiandao, although he has reincarnation for thousands of years and tens of thousands of years of memory, he has never been involved in the operation of the laws of heaven and earth.


    "Master," Jingtian rinsed off, rolled on the towel Gu Yunxi had prepared for him, and said, "That man gave a lot of soul power to the little master, which caused mental instability and was very easy to get out of control."


    He tilted his head and thought for a while and then said, "He is now lacking in soul power and lack of feelings, so the master should stay away from him, otherwise he would go crazy and hurt his master."


    Look at it, but just scratched twice and was treated inhumanly by that man!


    The last world was the first time that Jingtian existed in the form of an entity. After learning that it was Gu Yunxi''s pet, Xia Houjing was extremely fond of it.


    However, Jingtian still can''t wait to see Xia Houjing and oppose him everywhere. It was not until after the birth of his little master that he converged and shifted his energy to the child.


    "Also, he is old and ugly, and he is not worthy of his master!" Jing Tian said indignantly.


    Gu Yunxi thought of his lover''s life reaching the age of knowing his destiny, and laughed a few times, it was really too bad. At the age of Tang Qin, An''s father was old.


    They are afraid that they will not go well in the future.


    I didn''t know that Tang Qin was a lover. Gu Yunxi felt that the man was paranoid, sick, and overbearing. After knowing, after understanding the ins and outs, only the full distress is left.


    "Dude, are you alright?"


    Tang Fei''s voice rang at the door, and Gu Yunxi took off his wine-stained uniform and walked out cleanly and neatly.


    "I told my grandparents, but for the sake of insurance, I don''t think you should come to work these days." Tang Fei looked at Gu Yunxi and suggested worriedly.


    When Gu Yunxi cleaned up Jingtian, Tang Fei told Tang Erjia about his uncle''s desire to force a teenager to be a lover.


    The second old man was suddenly anxious. Tang Qin is now in a high position. He must be cautious and not be caught by political opponents.


    In addition, they were very worried about Tang Qin''s mental condition. Tang Qin''s condition has stabilized a lot in the past few years, and they are a little relieved, but did not expect that a trip would go wrong.


    The second old man knew clearly that if Tang Qin insisted on wanting that boy, they could not stop it at all, and had to tell Tang Fei to let his friend go out to avoid it. Maybe Tang Qin would not see him, he would rest.


    "Thank you." Gu Yunxi smiled and patted Tang Fei''s shoulder. "Escape is not the way."


    Tang Feiyu touched his nose. Why didn''t he know that the suggestion was unreliable. With his uncle''s ability, even if he flees to the ends of the earth, he can carry you out.


    "What to do?" Tang Fei had heard from his grandparents that they had made him the worst plan. His uncle started to get sick, but no one looked at it.


    "The soldiers came to cover the water and cover the soil."

 Chapter 63： 4.7 Slapping through the heroine

    The next night, Gu Yunxi was told that the boss was waiting for him in the box as soon as he arrived at the bar. This so-called boss, except Tang Qin, did not think of him.


    He quickly changed his uniform and reached the box.


    Tang Qin looked up at Gu Yunxi, without much expression on his face, and said slowly, "Come here."


    Gu Yunxi obediently approached him and stood still, obediently sitting next to him as instructed by Tang Qin.


    Tang Qin squeezed his chin and looked at it, with a satisfied smile on his face, and ordered, "Pour wine." He seemed to have expected Gu Yunxi to compromise, and there was no trace of surprise in his eyes.


    Tang Qin had no particular interest in this world. In his eyes, the entire world is not worth missing. But the handsome young man who entered the door that night throbbed his heart and made him feel the strong desire for something for the first time, which is probably the so-called feeling of being alive.


    He laughed that night, holding his heart in a very happy smile.


    Gu Yunxi obediently poured a glass of wine for him, and tilted his head to look at the seemingly absent smile on Tang Qin''s face.


    Tang Qin reached out and took the wine into Gu Yunxi''s mouth. Then he pressed the boy against the sofa and drew strong liquor from his mouth. After drinking, he lowered his voice and shouted in Gu Yunxi''s ear, "Anyang, Xiao Anyang. "


    The two warm bodies were close to each other, Tang Qin bowed his head and lay on the neck of the boy, fascinated and smelled the scent of green on the boy, slowly said, "You belong to me."


    He stared at Gu Yunxi''s eyes, his eyes were dark, with a frightening madness.


    Gu Yunxi looked at him without fear, raised his lips and licked the man''s thin lips, and smiled back, "It depends on whether you have enough chips."


    "If you want me, you can''t just rescue my father." Gu Yunxi stared at him, his breath swaying on Tang Qin''s lips.


    Tang Qin grabbed his wrist and squinted his eyes. "Rest assured, I can give you whatever you want." He said, leaning over and biting the young man''s collarbone, leaving a deep tooth mark on it.


    Gu Yunxi snorted and looked helplessly at Tang Qin''s behavior, which was a sign of extreme insecurity. Lovers have suffered too much in this life, and they can only feel relieved if they control everything in their hands.


    When Tang Qin''s grip on him weakened, Gu Yunxi pushed away the man who capped at his collarbone, sat up and looked at him, "You first say how you can help me."


    "I know you have a high weight, but my dad''s affairs are not simple. Do you really worry that it will affect the Tang family?" Although you know that your lover can withstand the big family, if you will drag the Tang family into the water, Gu Yunxi will not agree. He kind of likes Tang Fei and can''t bear to hurt the child.


    Tang Qin suddenly lowered his face, took Gu Yunxi into his arms, and looked at him coldly, "Who did you just miss? Xiaofei? Do you like him?"


    He leaned on the boy''s waist and sneered sneered, "No one in your heart is allowed except you, and you must not be too close to anyone, otherwise I will definitely lock you up."


    Gu Yunxi nodded Tang Qin''s eyebrows. His unstable unstable lover is more terrible than the previous worlds, and his brain circuit is very weird. He just asked a question and was misinterpreted to such an extent.


    He took a deep breath and smiled, "You think too much."


    "It''s best." Tang Qin narrowed his eyes, his expression gloomy on his face.


    After the woman was divided at the age of seven, Tang Qin lost his compassion for others. He was indifferent to the extreme, and he could hurt even the closest ones.


    Gu Yunxi saw his extremely lonely heart through Tang Qin''s dark eyes, a pain in his heart, and touching the scar on the man''s face, "I can always belong to you."


    Tang Qin''s eyes flashed quickly, his eyes staring at Gu Yunxi, "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know."


    Gu Yunxi held Tang Qin''s big hand and vowed swearingly, "Since I promised to be yours, I will follow you all my life, until you don''t want me anymore."


    Tang Qin looked at him coldly, and seemed to be judging the authenticity of juvenile speech.


    The two looked at each other for a long time. Tang Qin''s eyes finally got a little warmth. He kissed the boy''s hairpin, "I don''t mind if you lie to me, because you can''t escape."


    Gu Yunxi saw that he finally calmed down the uncertain lover, and breathed a sigh of relief, then asked the topic just now, "Say, what are you going to do?"


    "Someone has already gone down to Yuncheng." Tang Qin stroked the teenager''s waist and sneered. "Yuncheng''s incident was reported early, because the evidence above was not enough, the people above opened one eye and closed one eye, pressing Nothing to deal with. "


    Tang Qin bowed his head and kissed Gu Yunxi''s lips and continued, "This inspector was rescued by sacrificing one leg eight years ago and owes me my life."


    The so-called protection of officials and officials, Yuncheng''s high-level staff can do so in Yuncheng without any jealousy, but just rely on someone behind to protect it.


    This person is not necessarily close to them, but as long as Father Liu still carries his label on him, he will protect him all the way.


    In the final analysis, it is a simple reason: "all glory is all glory, all is loss."


    Politics is never a matter for one person, but a battlefield for a group of people. It is not uncommon in organizations to pull groups and hold groups in private. Everyone who engages in politics knows that everyone is confused.


    Gu Yunxi carefully recalled the world data. It was true that such a person had come, but in the end he was stunned by his father Liu. Thinking of this he could not help asking, "Are you sure this person is credible?"


    auzw.com "Credible." Tang Qin glanced at Gu Yunxi and replied concisely.


    He did not expect that the young man''s mind was so keen that this man did not really owe a life as he said, but that he took the handle of the invisible person.


    Gu Yunxi saw his lover''s determination, withdrew from Tang Qin''s arms, and stood up with a smile and said, "That''s good. I''ll wait for your good news."


    Tang Qin took his hand and asked coldly on his face, "Where are you going?"


    "Go to work." Gu Yunxi took him for granted. He is a waiter in a bar, where else can he go.


    Tang Qin also stood up, yelling at the young man''s shoulder, "No! You are not allowed to go again!"


    He was very gloomy, with a weird smile on his face, "You want to find Xiaofei, right, you still like him, you like him."


    He met the boy twice, each time with Tang Fei. The two were about the same age, both so young, looking really good.


    Gu Yunxi stared at the man who suddenly became hysterical. Before he could react, Tang Qin was pressed on the sofa again, unable to move.


    "You want to lie to me, huh, you dare to lie to me. You said that you are mine, why can''t you stay beside me safely and securely?" Tang Qin gently stroked Gu Yunxi''s face, with words in his words Suffocating depression.


    Gu Yunxi didn''t know that his lover''s mental condition had reached such a state of instability. He softened his voice and looked at Tang Qin to appease, "I didn''t lie to you. If you don''t like it, I won''t go."


    Tang Qin''s eyes were dark, his face was slightly twisted, and Gu Yunxi''s big hand was shaking slightly, as if trying to suppress some emotion. He held Gu Yunxi''s hand tightly, and it took a long time before he released the boy.


    "I''m out of control."


    Gu Yunxi saw the man''s emotions stabilized, relieved, and slowly rubbed Tang Qin''s face, reiterating again, "You can rest assured that I will always belong to you."


    Tang Fei stood anxiously outside the box, gritted his teeth, and decided to open the box door.


    Just when he was about to act, Gu Yunxi just pushed out the door and looked at him with a tilted head and smiled, "What are you doing?"


    Tang Fei crawled up from the ground, hurried forward, took Gu Yunxi''s arm, checked it in a circle, and saw that Gu Yunxi had no scars on his body, and then kicked him with a punch. "Ye, I worry about you."


    "To be honest, my uncle did not treat you." As soon as he received the news that his grandparents had persuaded his uncle to fail, he rushed over, for fear that the friend he had just met would be destroyed.


    Gu Yunxi took a step back and pulled away slightly from Tang Fei. He had just comforted someone, but didn''t want to have another incident.


    He looked at the tightly closed box door, and just in case, Tang Fei was pulled to the turn at the end of the corridor, and he reassuredly answered, "OK. I have my own measure."


    Perhaps you will be your "aunt" in the future. Gu Yunxi''s heart is defamatory, and she can''t help but look at Tang Fei with a smile that she considers to be "kind". Hope to know that after he and Tang Qin are together, the boy can hold on.


    Tang Fei looked at him with a look of care for a child with mental retardation, frowned, and patted Gu Yunxi''s shoulder, "Hey, are you all right?"


    "It''s all right."


    "Then tell me, what did you do to let my uncle let you go?" Tang Feiyu went to Gu Yunxi and asked, curiously.


    He was afraid of his uncle, but he respected him too, and really wanted to have a normal exchange with his uncle once.


    Every boy has a dream of becoming a hero as a child, and Tang Qin is the hero role model in Tang Fei''s mind.


    Tang Qin was tall and mighty, and his skill was extraordinary. He was also a national special force, and he always made Tang Fei look forward to it.


    Gu Yunxi stiffened and whispered, "It''s normal to get along. It''s nothing special." I can''t tell you, your uncle kisses me, I''ll kiss back again.


    Tang Fei apparently disbelieved, looked at Gu Yunxi with skeptical eyes, squinted his eyes, and just wanted to speak again, then he heard a soft female voice coming from the other side of the corridor.


    "Tang Fei."


    He turned to look at him, and saw Liu Lulu approaching them with a smile, holding his arm spontaneously and watching Gu Yunxi laughed, "Anyang, you are here, it''s a coincidence."


    Tang Fei looked at the tender white hands on his elbows, and suddenly felt a little cowardly, but Liu Lulu was his girlfriend, and he was not good at not letting the girl''s face slap, but he was wronged.


    Although Tang Fei had the lawless habit of his sister-in-law, the opposite was true for dealing with people.


    He is considerate, enthusiastic, and justifies his friends. It''s just that he lacks the point of making friends, met many fox-puppy dog ??friends in Beijing, and because of his diligence, he carried a **** pot to others. This was only sent to Yuncheng by Tang ¡¯s father to change the prodigal. By the way, he broke with the group of people. Relationship.


    Gu Yunxi watched Liu Lulu''s declaration of sovereignty, and greeted her calmly, smirking in her heart.


    "I didn''t expect Anyang to meet with Afei." Liu Lulu snuggled up to Tang Fei and asked with a smile, "Has Afei told you about me?"


    She was inseparable from Tang Fei, and her name was still so intimate, so she immediately told Gu Yunxi that she and Tang Fei were a couple.


    Gu Yunxi didn''t seem to see her grasping Tang Fei''s hand, pretending to think hard, thinking for a while, "No."

 Chapter 64： 4.8 Slapping through the heroine

    Liu Lulu''s face was only one moment, and she quickly realized that Tang Fei was next to her, and she had to gain the trust of Gu Yunxi, and re-laughed and said, "A Fei, really, it''s too much."


    She gave Tang Fei a pleasurable glance, tilted her head and smiled at Gu Yunxi with a cute wink. "Anyang, how long have you known Afei?"


    Gu Yunxi chuckled his lips and smiled, "Just a few days." He glanced at Liu Lulu, responded to her intentionally, and added, "We met late and hated each other. When we first met, we had a feeling of being very familiar with each other. . "


    Tang Tang nodded his head very seriously, thinking that Gu Yunxi''s remarks had touched his heart, and he couldn''t care about any girl''s disgrace, and directly brushed off Liu Lulu''s hand, grabbing Gu Yunxi''s shoulders, and there was Qi Qi ÑÉSaid, "Really. That''s the feeling."


    Liu Lulu''s heart was stunned, and her pupils involuntarily enlarged a little. Apparently Gu Yunxi''s words hurt her most secretive worry. She stared at Tang Fei''s hand on Gu Yunxi''s shoulder, gritted her teeth secretly, and yelled, "Yes? A Fei didn''t like telling me about him. "


    In fact, she has rarely seen Tang Fei since her relationship with Tang Fei was established. In their relationship, she is only an active suitor, and Tang Fei is the leader.


    Tang Fei is a senior year. She is a senior year. They are neither in the same grade nor in the same building. They have no time to meet during the daytime. Once school is over, Tang Fei will not be seen.


    Tang Fei never came to find her. She had to go to Tang Fei herself, but when Tang Feifei ran into this bar, she followed her. So tonight is no coincidence.


    "I forgot to say, I''m A Fei''s girlfriend." Liu Lulu waited for a while to see Gu Yunxi and asked her about Tang Fei''s relationship, and Tang Fei started to ignore her again. Interposed between the two, spoke out actively, and then held Tang Fei''s arm again.


    Tang Fei''s good mood disappeared without a trace, frowning at Liu Lulu frowningly, "I have something to say with Anyang, go and play for yourself."


    He also wanted to know in detail how his buddies handled his uncle, and he didn''t know how this new girlfriend looked so smart, so why was he so blind?


    Liu Lulu bit his lower lip and looked at him with some grievances on his face. "But we haven''t seen each other for a few days. Anyang has to go to work. You might as well accompany me. I have a few friends who want to see you. "


    When she came, she met a few acquaintances who had fun in the bar, and they invited her to go there.


    "Don''t interrupt Anyang''s work. What can you wait for Anyang to get off work?" She turned and looked at Gu Yunxi, as if waiting for him to talk to persuade Tang Fei.


    When Liu Lulu saw Tang Fei hesitate on the face, he added, "If not, let''s order some drinks and let Anyang deliver them, and then leave him in a bright and open place. You say yes, Anyang."


    Gu Yunxi looked back at her, looking at her dim eyes, and smiled, "Yeah."


    It seems that Liu Lulu''s so-called friends are not simple. If he is not wrong, these friends are probably the ones who are feeding Anyang with drugs.


    Gu Yunxi deliberately investigated those people, all of whom were high-level children of Yuncheng who had made friends with Liu''s father. It is not surprising that Liu Lulu would come with them.


    Liu Lulu took the lead in the plan to feed Anyang with drugs, and these people volunteered to do it.


    A few of them are sons-in-law. They usually play too much, but have n¡¯t played with anyone. The thought of being able to torture a good teenager with drugs makes them feel bloody.


    Gu Yunxi sneered, he was worried about fighting grass and frightening the snake, and was planning to release these people later. Now that the other party has taken the initiative to come to his door, the opportunity is rare, and he just hit it all.


    Treating their bodies with their own way of life also allows them to taste the painful death of a drug addiction.


    Tang Fei heard that, after thinking about it, he simply agreed. Anyway, sit down and get to know a few people.


    Tang Qin stood in the corner at the end of the corridor and looked at the youthful smiles of the three young girls. The corners of his mouth were full of unexplained gloomy smiles. The brown dragon cane was split apart by him.


    Teenagers, such a beautiful age.


    Gu Yunxi carried the wine and found Liu Lulu''s box. Tang Feizhen was fighting with others to fight hard. When he saw him in, he immediately threw the bottle and greeted, "Come on, let''s drink him."


    He''s a carefree character, and he can get acquainted with strangers in the shortest time.


    The few people saw Gu Yunxi and winked at each other. One of them was slightly older, and came over and pulled Gu Yunxi, "Since they are Tang Shao''s friends, let''s be together. Let''s not get drunk today."


    Liu Lulu smiled and sat on the sofa aside, with a slight regret in her heart.


    She was just trying to feed Anyang another drug by the hands of these people to ensure that Anyang was completely infected with drug addiction, but did not expect these people to put Tang Fei''s identity out and scramble to form Tang Fei.


    There are too many people in mind, and there is no guarantee that nothing will happen.


    The Tang family is an amulet that Liu Lulu prepared for herself. At first sight of her love for Tang Fei, in addition to a girl''s heartbeat to a boy, she also mixed interests. .


    She knew the crimes of Father Liu well, and knew in her heart that even if she avoided the report of An Dad, maybe a second An Dad would appear in the future, so Tang Fei with the Tang family label became the shelter she sought for the Liu family .


    Tang Fei in the book has a strong affection and righteousness, and has a deep affection for Anyang.


    She firmly believed that as long as she could make Tang Fei fall in love with her, she would be protected by Tang Fei like Anyang.


    At that time, if something happened to the Liu family, the Tang family would certainly not stand idly by.


    While the older man was blocking Gu Yunxi''s sight, and Tang Fei was being pulled by another, a redheaded boy secretly poured a pack of white powder into the wine, shook it, and then Pour a cup, hold it up and hand it to Gu Yunxi, "Come and drink!"


    auzw.com Gu Yunxi reached out to take it, shook his glass, walked to the sofa and settled down, "I have to go to work and don''t have to drink."


    Talking about putting the wine glass back on the table, but pretending to overturn it accidentally, while wiping the table''s empty space, God unknowingly adjusted the position of the wine mixed with drugs.


    "Okay, then a cup, how about a cup? I have to give this face to my brother." The older one looked at the red-haired boy and motioned for another cup for Gu Yunxi.


    They could save their blood this time, and the drug content of a glass of wine was enough.


    This time the drug is different from last time. The ignorance of the last time, you will know that you are infected only after the attack. And this time, as long as you wait for a while, you will be fascinated by everything, and you can do all the wandering things.


    They really want to see how much a good student will fall after taking drugs.


    Last time, they must have been unconsciously merciless, otherwise this person could not have been okay.


    This group of people is also not worried about Tang Fei being blamed, because it looks like they are in awe of them.


    All I can say is that Tang Fei''s appearance is really too deceptive.


    Gu Yunxi glanced at them one by one and nodded, "Okay. Together." He smiled, poured a cup for each of them, and gave Liu Lulu a cup, "Liu, you have a cup, too."


    With the exception of Tang Fei, everyone''s hands were taken.


    Liu Lulu did not refuse, took it generously, and smiled, "I''m a girl, just like a cup."


    Gu Yunxi smiled, and one cup was enough.


    Tang Fei looked at the faint smile on Gu Yunxi''s face, and somehow felt a violation. He scratched his head and pressed down the strange feeling, and raised the cup in Yangdao''s hand to those people, "Come, take a sip stuffy!"


    As those people drank, Gu Yunxi quit the box, leaving Liu Lulu''s depressed expression when he left, and took Tang Fei away.


    "Tang Fei," the two were walking, and Gu Yunxi suddenly looked at Tang Fei and said, "Can I ask you a question?"


    Tang Fei patted Gu Yunxi''s shoulder and replied, "Ask, just ask. There is so much between us."


    "Do you like Liu Lulu?"


    "Ah?" Tang Fei looked at Gu Yunxi with a solemn look in surprise, "I don''t like it. The buddies just watched her take the initiative, but she also had a big chest and a thin waist, and felt that it was quite decent."


    He scratched his head and continued, "Break up with her tomorrow."


    The so-called near Zhu is red and the black is black, he still understands this truth.


    Liu Lulu''s unsophisticated innocence in front of him, and his friends in the back, three teachings and nine streams, are not good at first glance.


    He had suffered a big loss in making friends. According to his Lao Tzu, it would take a long time to eat a meal.


    "Why ask this? Shouldn''t you be against her?"


    Gu Yunxi glared at him and laughed, "Don''t think blindly."


    He was just worried that Tang Fei would become a heavenly pawn.


    Originally, lover is the biggest golden finger prepared by each world heaven for the selected person, but since meeting with him, he abandoned the darling of heaven and became his help to deal with heaven.


    However, although it is currently going on according to his vision, and world power is also used by him, he was born in sorrow and died in peace. Gu Yunxi can''t help but consider a possibility that Tiandao will shift the target. For example, Tang Fei, who is unlikely to like Liu Lulu, will fall in love with her under the influence of Tiandao.


    After all, before he completely reversed the world, the whole world was still under the control of heaven.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you, why don''t you speak?" Tang Fei pushed Gu Yunxi, who was lost in thought.


    Gu Yunxi returned to God, glanced back at him, "It''s okay, I was just thinking about something."


    "When it comes to thinking, you haven''t told me how you managed my uncle!"


    Gu Yunxi stroked his forehead, how did he go around and return to this topic. And how does Tang Fei associate with Tang Qin from "thinking".


    "Why, don''t you want to tell him?" Tang Qin''s low voice suddenly appeared behind the two, scaring Tang Fei with a shudder.


    "Big, uncle, you are here."


    Tang Qin didn''t bother Tang Fei, but stared at Gu Yunxi intently, pressing him against the wall, aggressively, "You don''t want to tell others, or just don''t want to tell Xiao Fei? Huh?"


    Gu Yunxi looked at the man''s dull eyes, his head was really big.


    The lover was really ill and had three attacks in one night.

 Chapter 65： 4.9 Slapping through the heroine

    Tang Fei was stunned, watching his uncle''s eyes change suddenly. In front of him, a deep French kiss was given to the boy, and then he licked the boy''s red lips endlessly. Then he turned and looked at him, giving him a meaning unknown Dark eyes, one hand still clenched tightly on the young man''s flexible waist.


    Tang Fei felt panic when he looked at that look. He shrank and shrank, and from time to time he raised his eyes to see Gu Yunxi, who was kissed flushed.


    He whispered secretly in his heart, even if his uncle ate the tender grass, the grass was too tender. What''s more, it was a mean way to make people nod their heads.


    Tang Fei is an 18-year-old simple boy, and all his thoughts are written unconsciously on his face. Gu Yunxi glanced at him and knew what he was doing.


    He took hold of Tang Qin''s wide palm and squeezed it. He looked at Tang Feidao with a smile in his eyes, "Is there no way to accept it, I think I''m in trouble?"


    Tang Fei frowned, of course, no way! His buddies are only seventeen, one year younger than him! His uncle''s father is more than enough!


    "I''m here to help you with your father''s affairs. I''ll talk to the family." He took a deep breath and stared at Gu Yunxi, facing Tang Qin''s somber eyes and looking out.


    If his grandparents knew that his uncle had really done that, they wouldn''t have to ignore it.


    In Tang Fei''s mind, Gu Yunxi''s compromise was only for his imprisoned father. Otherwise, how could a handsome teenager follow his uncle willingly.


    His uncle did have the right to have a status, but he was already in his forties, not only mentally unstable, but also a leg was worn out, and there was a scary scar on his face.


    Ever since, no one dared to be with his uncle.


    "Your dad won''t be happy." Tang Fei pulled Gu Yunxi and looked at him seriously. "There is always a way to save him. You don''t have to sacrifice yourself and lose your life."


    The word "sacrifice" deeply pierced a certain nerve of Tang Qin. His face changed, his eyes grew darker, the expression on his face was slightly distorted, and the hand on Gu Yunxi''s waist tightened tightly.


    At the first glance of the boy, he knew that this person should be his, it was his wait for half a lifetime, and it was his bones and his blood.


    He waited so long for someone, but someone wanted to take the teenager away, why? On what grounds?


    Tang Qin laughed. He really should lock up the boy, prevent him from seeing anyone, and hold him tightly. Only in this way can the boy truly belong to him and belong to him alone.


    "Tang Fei, I like him." Gu Yunxi was really miserable by Tang Fei''s pig teammate. He felt a slight tingling in his waist, sighed, brushed off Tang Fei''s beard, took Tang Qin''s back with his hands, and stuck it on the man. Wide chest.


    "I like him, I really like it."


    Tang Fei opened his mouth and looked at Gu Yunxi with a serious look on his face. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    A teenager in his youth, just two face-to-face encounters, fell in love with a man in his 40s with a mental illness. This is a nightmare, challenging Tang Fei''s cognition from childhood to age.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    "When people are alive, they always encounter incredible things, and for me, I probably fall in love with him." Gu Yunxi smiled lightly and looked up at Tang Qin. "If he wants, I want to accompany him. In this life, no matter how difficult it is, no matter how many people oppose it, I want it. "


    Tang Fei''s brow tightened. He suddenly felt that his buddies were also sick.


    Tang Qin lowered his head and stared at Gu Yunxi, then looked at Tang Fei with a tangled expression, and smiled strangely, "It''s good." It''s good. He lied to him together and worked intimately. He almost believed.


    Seeing his nephew''s directness, the expression on his face was telling him plainly that a teenager could not like him, how could he like a sick and disabled person.


    When Gu Yunxi heard Tang Qin''s smile, he almost burst into tears. What he said was so sincere, why his man was even more gloomy. He hurriedly hugged his lover, turned to watch Tang Fei, a good player in the pit teammate, and continued, "You can watch, watch how far we can go, time will tell you everything."


    However, Tang Qin was not soothed as Gu Yunxi thought. He smiled at the corner of his mouth, looked at him and Tang Fei coldly, carried Gu Yunxi on his shoulders, and looked at Tang Feidao coldly. Don''t let me know that you have the thought of taking him away, otherwise "


    Tang Fei instantly passed through a terrible shudder, staring at the place as they watched the two go far, afraid to move.


    The next day, Gu Yunxi woke up with a sore back. Last night, his lover did not really deal with him, but except for the last step, he basically pressed him over.


    From the sofa to the bed, I played a handful of s / m.


    He looked at the slight bruise on his wrist and exhaled, feeling deeply burdened and far away. The lover''s nerves are extremely sensitive, and a suspicion of Tang Fei can make him unable to restrain the attack.


    They have to be together. In the future, they will have to face all kinds of questioning voices. At that time, they are afraid that the lover''s spirit will become more unstable and the illness will become more frequent.


    For the sake of her future life, Gu Yunxi felt that it was necessary for her lover to receive treatment.


    He got out of bed naked, took out a suit from Tang Qin''s wardrobe, and was carried out by Tang Qin in a bar uniform last night. He could no longer wear a uniform to go to school.


    Tang Qin is much stronger than Gu Yunxi''s small body. His clothes were very wide, and Gu Yunxi was dressed like a child sneaking into an adult''s clothes.


    After dressing well, Gu Yunxi opened the door.


    Tang Qin was preparing breakfast for him in the kitchen. When he came out, he looked at him with an expressionless expression, as if trying to show his indifference.


    Gu Yunxi looked at him with a smile, "What do you eat in the morning?"


    auzw.com


    He said that he spontaneously came to the table and sat down, holding his chin, his eyes were bright, and he showed his affection for men.


    Tang Qin''s heart shuddered slightly, one hand tightened the crutch in his hand, and the other hand was put in front of Gu Yunxi earlier.


    Gu Yunxi smiled at him again and ate it in a happy mood. Since the lover has no sense of security, it is up to him to give him a sense of security, so that the lover is freed from the suspicion of the relationship between the two.


    Tang Qin looked at Gu Yunxi without a word, and the coldness in his eyes receded a lot, and he ate breakfast quietly with the teenager.


    After having breakfast, Gu Yunxi made a request to go to school. Tang Qin''s eyes flashed, and he finally nodded and sent him to school in person.


    "I''ll send someone to pick you up at night." Before Gu Yunxi got out of the car, Tang Qin leaned down and said in his ear undeniably.


    Gu Yunxi smiled slightly, kissed gently on the man''s lips, and replied, "Okay." He would be happy to cooperate with him.


    After entering the school, I saw Tang Fei hovering in the second-grade building in the distance.


    "You''re here." Tang Fei saw him with a little embarrassment on his face. He couldn''t let go of what happened last night, and watched his uncle take the person away, anyway, he felt sorry for him.


    After all, Tang Fei still does not believe that Gu Yunxi is sincere to Tang Qin.


    Tang Fei apologized and watched Gu Yunxi, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The teenager''s collar was slightly open, and the delicate collarbone was dotted with several obvious kiss marks. Slender legs wrapped in a very unsuitable pair of trousers, revealing a sense of **** / desire beauty all over the body.


    Tang Fei''s mind was empty, and flashed many indescribable pictures in an instant, but he felt that his uncle was really too beastly and really hit a child.


    Gu Yunxi was wearing Tang Qin''s clothes. Tang Qin clearly had the ability to prepare a fit for him, but he couldn''t open the mouth.


    He likes the young man to smell his taste, and he always engraved his badge on his body.


    When Gu Yunxi saw Tang Fei''s eyes change, he immediately understood that the child was thinking again and again. He patted his shoulder and asked, "Will you wait here for me, is there anything wrong?"


    Well, there must be something! Tang Fei roared in his heart, and calmly replied, "It''s all right."


    From the ruthless cold eyes of Tang Qin yesterday, Tang Fei knew that if he dared to get involved in the affairs of his uncle and young man, he would be afraid of a tragic ending.


    What do you think is mental illness? It was a lack of relationship, six relatives did not recognize it!


    "I''m not waiting for you. I came here to break up with Liu Lulu." Tang Fei touched his nose. He had already planned to do this.


    "Oh. She should be in the second-floor classroom." Gu Yunxi didn''t expose him, and followed his words.


    They talked for a few more words, and just saw Liu Lulu, who was not very good-looking, walked towards them indifferently.


    "Student Liu." Gu Yunxi glanced at her and said hello.


    Liu Lulu seemed startled, took a step back to stabilize his body, raised his eyes to see that they were the two of them, and twitched a smile at the corner of his mouth, "Good morning."


    "Walk more carefully, didn''t you sleep last night?" Gu Yunxi approached her, with a caring smile on his face, and coldness in his eyes. He naturally knew what happened to Liu Lulu.


    Yesterday he left with Tang Fei, and Liu Lulu and a group of drug addicts who did not know the scum were left in the box. What would happen is unthinkable.


    Liu Lulu''s complexion turned pale, especially when she saw Tang Fei frown slightly and looked at her.


    Last night, a group of them drank too much. She did not expect that she had a relationship with those people in turn. When she woke up, she looked at the people lying next to her, only to feel extremely sick.


    She couldn''t let Tang Fei know about it, absolutely not.


    "I do have some insomnia."


    "By the way, my dad said that was fine."


    Liu Lulu didn''t want Gu Yunxi to ask any more questions, hurriedly changed the subject, and tried to divert Gu Yunxi''s attention.


    "Really? That''s great!" Gu Yunxi looked at her very excitedly, full of gratitude in her eyes, "When my dad comes out, we will certainly thank Uncle Liu well."


    Liu Lulu''s quality is not generally strong, her body is still sore, and she can force herself to laugh.


    "No, these are the things my dad should do. It''s broken. I told them in front of A Fei. Is it okay? A Fei should not know about Uncle An."


    Liu Lulu covered her mouth, pretending to look at Gu Yunxi very embarrassedly.


    "It''s okay, I''ll explain to him later."


    Liu Lulu smiled again. Now that Tang Fei and Anyang have a friendship, she just wants to tell Tang Fei through this person''s mouth that the Liu family is trustworthy, and an accident at home has nothing to do with the Liu family.

 Chapter 66： 4.10 Beat Your Face Through The Hostess

    Liu Lulu left after speaking. Although her feelings for Tang Fei were mixed with interests, she liked her mood but was real. Standing in front of Tang Fei with such a dirty body, her heart was very uncomfortable.


    She has been comforting herself.As long as everything passes, everything will settle down, and this matter will only become an unknown secret.At that time, she will still be the pure and flawless Liu Lulu at the time, the school flower of Yuncheng High School, and Tang Fei. Unique girlfriend.


    "Say, what''s going on between you and her?" Tang Fei looked at Gu Yunxi with a pair of ears.


    He asked several times about Dad An, but he was blocked by Gu Yunxi every time.


    Gu Yunxi looked at him and asked about things, and smiled and said, "Okay. After school, I tell you, go to class first."


    After school, Gu Yunxi took Tang Fei to a car sent by Tang Qin. Since the lover suspects that he and Tang Fei have a personal relationship, it is better to be generous and let him take a good look at how he and Tang Fei got along.


    On the way back, Gu Yunxi instructed the driver to return to Anjia by the way, and took away the shocking sky.


    Jingtianwo was struggling hard in Gu Yunxi''s arms, and the puppet was selling poorly.


    "Dude, you cat is so smart." For the first time, Tang Fei saw a shocking cat that was so clever and could not help but reach out to touch it.


    Jingtian gave him a paw without hesitation, squinted at him, and said with contempt eyes, "Go away!" The little ordinary man was worthy to touch it.


    Tang Fei looked at Gu Yunxi''s gentle and shocking look, and looked down at the still-selling cat, feeling very depressed. He was a big handsome guy in Tangtang, but he was abandoned by a cat.


    After arriving at Tang Qin''s residence, he jumped out with a terrifying sound, sniffing left and right, then pulling Gu Yunxi''s trouser legs unwillingly to leave.


    Gu Yunxi hugs him and walks in.


    Tang Fei followed behind them step by step. His fear of Tang Qin was engraved in his bones. When he thought of this as his uncle''s place, he shivered involuntarily.


    Tang Qin was sitting on the sofa and looking at the documents. When they saw them coming in, he only raised his eyes, showing indifference, but the hands holding the documents tightened unconsciously.


    Gu Yunxi lowered the sky, smiled at the corner of his mouth, and leaned over to give him a kiss, "I''m back."


    Tang Qin said, pulling him beside him to sit and glance at Tang Fei, pointing to the sofa next to him, "Sit."


    Tang Fei sat down obediently and shouted "Uncle."


    "My name is Tang Fei. I have something to tell him."


    Tang Qin heard that he put down the documents in his hand and embraced Gu Yunxi''s waist.


    He squeezed his eyebrows and looked at Tang Feidao, "Xiao Fei, do you remember why you came to Yuncheng?"


    Tang Fei clenched his hands and whispered, "Remember."


    Because of nosy business, he helped people carry a blame.


    "Although I''m not your father, I still have the qualification to take care of you." Tang Qin pressed Gu Yunxi into his arms and gave Tang Fei a casual look, and then said, "You should change your temper. . "


    The third generation of the Tang family is only Tang Fei. In the future, the Tang family ¡¯s burden will inevitably fall on Tang Fei, but the Tang family understands that Tang Fei is really not suitable for officialdom. money.


    Therefore, the talents of the Tang family unanimously decided to transfer Tang Fei to a small city, grind his temper, observe Tang Fei two years before deciding the future of the Tang family.


    If Tang Fei still can''t change his temper, then the Tang family has to slowly withdraw from the official place, which is a treacherous place, and let Tang Fei do what he wants to do in the future.


    Tang Fei lowered his head and pursed his lips, his eyes a little sad.


    "I know, uncle," he said mutely.


    Gu Yunxi sighed. After meeting his lover, he didn''t know how many times he sighed. He brought Tang Fei to reassure Tang Qin, not to make him hit Tang Fei.


    Tang Fei is still young and will always become mature and stable after some things.


    "Isn''t Tang Fei helping me? Or do you think I''m not worth it?" Gu Yunxi looked up at Tang Qin and pushed his hand away angrily. "Do you think I want to use Tang Fei?"


    He looked at Tang Qin lightly and snorted coldly, "Okay. I''ll do it for my dad." He stood up, walked away holding the shock.


    Tang Qin was anxious, stood up and held him, and instantly took away the indifference on his face, saying well, "I didn''t say Xiaofei was bad, don''t you be angry."


    He is unconditional for Gu Yunxi''s petting, and he doesn''t mind showing weakness in front of the teenager, as long as the person is willing to stay with him.


    Tang Fei looked at them dumbfounded, and the depression in his heart swept away. He could see his uncle whisper, and he was worth his whole life.


    It''s true that heroes are sad about beauty.


    Gu Yunxi smiled and sat down satisfactorily.


    auzw.com Gu Yunxi then told Tang Fei about his father, and analyzed why Liu Lulu was looking for him.


    Tang Fei exploded immediately after listening, "Well, my grandfather said, I always think she''s weird. The family is not a good thing!" He patted Gu Yunxi''s shoulder and said, "Don''t be afraid, wait for Grandpa Go and pack them. "


    Tang Fei forgot for a while that this was his uncle''s territory. His brother was already his uncle''s, and it wasn''t until he had a hot pain in his hands that he was surprised.


    Tang Fei looked at Tang Qin''s somber complexion and shouted, "Yes, with my uncle, your father will be fine."


    He touched the place where Tang Qin hit his hand, and his heart burst into tears. It really hurts. His uncle''s hands are so strong that he just patted his shoulder.


    "She is still your girlfriend." Gu Yunxi looked at Tang Fei and said coolly.


    "Don''t say, shame on my life."


    Tang Fei stayed at Tang Qin for the first time. He was terrified and excited, until he saw his uncle pick up his buddies and went into the bedroom together.


    Don''t be too manly if you don''t agree.


    Gu Yunxi was thrown on the wide soft bed, Tang Qin''s tall and strong body pressed tightly to him, and slowly said, "What is your relationship with Xiaofei?"


    Gu Yunxi really can''t wait to pry open his man''s head to see what''s in it. This question is asked more than ten times a day. He also explained it many times, isn''t it annoying?


    "Friendship," he replied again.


    Tang Qin''s dark eyes stared at him, saying nothing. The boy''s eyes were very clear. He knew he should believe what the boy said, but he couldn''t do it.


    "You are mine. From the moment you appear in front of me, you are mine. Only I can touch you, and only I can help you." He bit his young man''s neck, covering his gloomy, tone. Gentle, but with a sense of oppression.


    Gu Yunxi smiled slightly and hugged his back, "I am yours, always."


    "Tang Fei and I are just friends. He is your nephew. Can you be nice to him?" He looked at him and felt that Tang Fei was pitiful. His uncle was so cold to him, a mouth was a reprimand.


    He can understand his lover''s illness, but he still hopes that his lover can experience the feelings of this world more, instead of being cold all day.


    He relaxed his voice and said, "Our lives are very long. Do you plan to live in the future with only you and me alone?"


    "Long?" Tang Qin''s eyes darkened, and he suddenly held Gu Yunxi''s hands, his burning breath fell on Gu Yunxi''s face, "You still want to be with him, don''t you?"


    His hand slowly rubbed the boy''s face, and his voice was filled with suffocation and depression. "You are thinking, I''m more than forty, you''re only seventeen. When Xiaofei''s wings harden, I''m old too, no matter If you live in Xiaofei, you will be able to live in both places. "


    very long? He and the teenager have only this few years. When he was full of white hair and old, this man was just the same year.


    Gu Yunxi''s wrist was hurt by his grip. He looked at Tang Qin with anger and amusement. He had to say that the story of his man''s brain supplement was really more and more exciting. This kind of anti-nephew drama was not as good as he could think Come out.


    "I don''t, I love you." Gu Yunxi looked at him with soggy eyes, aggrieved, "I and Tang Fei are really just friends. You wouldn''t even give me this trust?"


    He will try every method that can let his men relax. Doesn''t it mean that men''s tears are the most lethal, he cried to Tang Qin when he got a big deal.


    "No." Tang Qin''s face was dark and distorted, and he leaned over to cover the boy''s lips, his tongue against the boy''s teeth and intertwined with his lips and tongue. Why should he believe? What if it''s not? What if they are really affectionate?


    Hearing the young man''s soft cry, Tang Qin''s body can''t help but get excited. He loves the young man, and he''s crazy, he wants to possess him, he wants to see the young man moaning / groaning under him, he wants to do it The boy''s body can no longer be separated from him.


    He looked up at Gu Yunxi, who was breathing fast under him, but felt that his tongue was dry. He finally loosened his hand holding Gu Yunxi, rolled over, and relocated the two of them to let Gu Yunxi sit on his body.


    He stroked the boy''s body from bottom to top, his warm big palm rested on the boy''s flexible waist, stretched in along the shirt''s clothes, and enjoyed rubbing the boy''s delicate skin.


    Gu Yunxi had planned to come with his lover once, and take good care of his heart, but he did not expect that the drug addiction suddenly reappeared. His body was itchy, his mind was chaotic, and his hands tightened the sheets under him.


    "Anyang, Anyang!" Tang Qin experienced too many ups and downs, and immediately saw that the teenager was wrong. He immediately rested his mind and hugged Gu Yunxi.


    Juveniles will never take drugs on their own initiative. Tang Qin''s eyes are full of tyranny.


    "I''m so uncomfortable." Gu Yunxi leaned into Tang Qin''s arms, clinging to his body.


    The world often says that love makes a person weak, which is exactly the description of Gu Yunxi.


    He has lived a miserable life for tens of thousands of years, and he has survived on his own, but when he meets his lover, he will also suffer and lose, thinking whether this world will be the end of their relationship.


    Although his love for his lover was somewhat inexplicable, he was ashamed.


    "What''s wrong, what''s wrong?" Tang Fei heard the voice in the bedroom, hurried over, looked at the cold sweat on Gu Yunxi''s face, and took a breath, "Why is there an addiction in Anyang!"


    "Tang Qin, help me, I''m so uncomfortable, really uncomfortable." Gu Yunxi raised his pale face and looked anxiously at the man. He had been stricken by drugs, his mind was chaotic, and he just wanted to get rid of it.


    In theory, Gu Yunxi''s mental strength is extremely strong, otherwise it would not be possible to survive the torture of heaven and earth, but he was so vulnerable because of a small drug that even he himself felt abnormal.


    Tang Qin held him in his arms, locked him in his arms, and said darkly, "Okay. I''ll send it here." He actually called.

 Chapter 67： 4.11 Slapping through the heroine

    "Uncle, Anyang can bear it." Tang Fei threw the phone outside the door and looked at Tang Qin with a firm look. "You have to trust Anyang. He is the strongest person I have ever met."


    He still remembers the teenager who endured drug addiction alone in the abandoned dark sports warehouse. He always felt that his encounter with Anyang was doomed to heaven.


    Tang Qin lowered his head and gently wiped the cold sweat from Gu Yunxi''s forehead.


    Tang Fei was right. For a moment, he really wanted the teenager to never quit the drug, so that this person could stay away from others and become his canary, only with him.


    He wanted to ruin the boy with despicable means.


    Tang Qin closed his eyes and hugged Gu Yunxi''s entire body, his body tense and silent.


    He listened to the young boy''s painful and depressed voice, his heart hurting like a tear.


    "Meow meow!" He jumped into Gu Yunxi''s arms in shock, licking his face, just wanting its owner to cheer up quickly.


    Tang Qin gave Tang Fei an expressionless expression, and said coldly, "Hold it out."


    No other people are needed here, just have him, he will stay with the teenager, no other people are needed.


    Tang Qin pressed his fingers against Gu Yunxi''s teeth, and gently stroked the bleeding bite bitten by the teenager, and suddenly smiled. The cold and bloodthirsty smile made people cold.


    Tang Fei quickly picked up the shock and retreated outside the door.


    The itching caused by drug addiction is as if tens of thousands of ants are eating bones. Gu Yunxi can''t wait to cut off the flesh of his body to ease this unbearable pain.


    "Little flower, little flower, this seat is waiting for you, taking you to see the thousands of worlds."


    In the vagueness, a blurry image and a very gentle male voice appeared again in his mind, and the voice was strange and familiar.


    He knew it should be a memory of his own, but he had no impression and could not see the person''s appearance anyway.


    "Xiaohuaer, you look just as good today. I really want to see you every day. It''s a pity."


    "Xiaohuaer, let me give you a name. You were born on the banks of the Minghe River, so beautiful, you might as well be called ''''"


    Gu Yunxi''s memory became more and more blurred, and the gentle voice of the man gradually went away. He opened his eyes and saw Tang Fei, who was sitting awkwardly by the bed.


    "Anyang, you''re awake!" Tang Fei stood up in excitement, looked up and down, carefully looked at Gu Yunxi, determined that Gu Yunxi was indeed fully awake, and patted his shoulder, "You are scared to death. "


    When Tang Fei was stunned into his room by his uncle, Gu Yunxi fainted and fainted. No matter how he called, he didn''t respond. He was frightened and thought that Tang Qin had done something bad.


    He was by his side last time when the juvenile drug addiction occurred, and this has never happened.


    "How long have I been lethargic?"


    "It''s only two hours. It''s only eleven in the evening."


    "Where is Tang Qin?" Gu Yunxi rubbed his head, glanced at Tang Fei and asked.


    "Rest." Thinking of Tang Qin''s madness after seeing the boy in a coma, Tang Fei still had a lingering fear.


    "You don''t know how terrible my uncle was. He was crazy at the time. He killed the few scums with his gun. I risked his life to stop him."


    His memories of Tang Qin''s madness only stayed for a moment, and he fluttered to Gu Yunxi, telling Gu Yunxi his heroic deeds to stop Tang Qin''s glorious deeds.


    I never expected that his body could stop his uncle. He must have had super powers unknowingly!


    Jingtian guilty climbed onto the bed, lay beside Gu Yunxi, looked up at him with a flattering head.


    "Just when you wake up, I''ll call my uncle."


    "Don''t let him sleep for a while. I want to be quiet. Will you go out first?"


    Tang Fei closed his voice and looked at Gu Yunxi, who was pale, nodded, and thoughtfully poured a cup of warm water to him, and then went out.


    "Jingtian, what did you do?" Gu Yunxi held Jingtian in front of him and asked.


    The world almost collapsed, and he could not stand the coercion of the law and fell into a coma.


    It is very likely that it is shocking and playful, secretly using abilities that do not belong to this world.


    "It''s not me, Master." Jingtian stretched out his two claws, and said a small expression of the oath, "I felt the strong fluctuations in this world when your drug addiction started, and I was ready to take you out , Who thought that the whole world has stabilized again. "


    It was also taken aback. In case this small world really collapsed, the energy it and the owner had collected so much had to contribute again.


    Because they have to repay this cause and effect, it is the same reason that the master uses his original body to avenge the heavenly path and help them realize their desire.


    It is not necessary, but it is better not to owe cause and effect.


    "I checked. At present, the world is operating steadily. The rules have released restrictions on us. We can deal with Liu Lulu wantonly and collect energy from the world."


    Gu Yunxi was relieved when he heard that. The three thousand small worlds have less coercion on his soul, but they are more disciplined, and they are easily lost by accident.


    In this world, the author is probably to show the sweetness in love. Anyang''s personality changed greatly before and after meeting Tang Fei, from the original rebellious boy to a big-tempered boy.


    He has always followed this setting, and according to the timeline, it is slowly changing. Whoever thinks of throwing a temper at Tang Qin''s temper, the world has gone wrong, and his willpower has become so vulnerable. .


    He almost doubted that the law and heaven were in the same group.


    auzw.com "It''s the law that started to rebel." Gu Yunxi frowned slightly. The world returned to normal, and he was allowed to deal with the darling of heaven, only to show that the law was out of heaven.


    Reincarnation for thousands of years, tens of thousands of years of resistance to heaven, even though he failed to get a glimpse of the heavens, he also felt a little bit about the rules of the world.


    The law, cause and effect, and heaven are both one and independent, and they are in charge of thousands of worlds.


    However, if Tao today suppresses the former two, the talents selected by Tiandao will be easily recognized by the rules, and the original world can be changed. Only then can there be so many souls that are irresistibly harmed by Tiandao''s beloved.


    As for cause and effect, he knew very little.


    Because as long as 10,000 years ago, cause and effect had disappeared, otherwise it would not have been possible to let Tiandao destroy the true colors of the world.


    Gu Yunxi sighed and realized that he seemed to be in a big game.


    The first consciousness was forced into the reincarnation to endure the hardships; after the escape, he encountered a mysterious lover in the process of revenge; entering the small world, the law began to oppose the heavenly Tao.


    Piece by piece, piece by piece, he had to make him suspicious.


    Gu Yunxi''s beautiful Danfeng eyes were stunned. Since she could not understand the mystery inside, fortunately, she left them temporarily.


    As long as the pace of revenge is kept, one day he will know everything.


    "You always do Tang Qin''s business."


    Gu Yunxi looked at Jingtian with a smile, and with Tang Fei''s three or two hits, it was impossible for him to deal with Tang Qin, who had been a special soldier for 20 years.


    Jingtian pressed Gu Yunxi''s hand with a small paw and hummed, "He deserves it!"


    "Master, you do n¡¯t know, he is the culprit of the world turmoil. Because he strongly wanted to possess your desire, completely violated the world ¡¯s setting, and the small supporting role in one of his books actually robbed the protagonist''s play. Attention to the laws that lead to an unstable world. "


    "I just let him sleep for a while, and let Tang Fei kick him a few feet, not doing anything else." Jing Tian''s voice grew louder and smaller, and he spit at Tang Qin, which should not be a big deal.


    "He only woke up feeling that he was too unstable to lose to Tang Fei."


    Gu Yunxi smiled, put Jingtian on the bed and rubbed his belly.


    He knew that Jingtian couldn''t really hurt his lover, and when Jingtian was facing his lover, it was better to be proud than to be annoying.


    "Master, did you hear that, he is the culprit, we can''t spare him"


    While enjoying Gu Yunxi''s touch, Jingtian reiterated Tang Qin''s charges.


    "Is it okay?"


    "But blame him, it''s all bad for him."


    Shockingly thought about it, it seemed that it did not cause any serious consequences, but let the law compromise. But the thought of this man''s credit made him feel uncomfortable.


    Gu Yunxi smiled at Jingtian with a smile, and patted his head. "Okay. He was so good to you in the last world, a bit of conscience."


    Jingtian snorted and shut up reluctantly.


    "Dude, what do you say to my uncle when he wakes up?" Tang Fei shrank behind Gu Yunxi, staring at Tang Qin who was asleep, and carefully asked Gu Yunxi.


    "I''m here, what are you afraid of?" Gu Yunxi glanced at him and said lightly.


    The law loosened his restraint. As long as it was not too much, he could use a certain amount of world energy to appease Tang Qin''s spirit, and he would not be afraid that his lover''s illness would hurt himself or other innocent people.


    Tang Fei secretly sulked his lips. Before this happened to his uncle, his buddies took on the momentum of "auntie".


    He couldn''t believe that the young man and his uncle truly loved each other, but both of them showed very resolutely, especially his buddies, an expression of deep affection.


    A line of poetry was constantly circulating in his mind, "I am born but I am born, I am old."


    Tang Fei covered his face.


    "Xiaofei, why don''t you want to see me?" Tang Qin''s cold voice sounded. He sat on the bed, staring at Tang Fei with a dark look. "Your courage is getting bigger and bigger."


    I used to shake him when I saw him, but now I dare to do something to him. If this change is known to others in the Tang family, it will be ecstatic.


    The Tang family has been serving in the army for generations, and they are proud of their identity as soldiers. They believe that men should become iron bones, and the military talents who protect the home and defend the country.


    Grandpa Tang is also full of expectations for his children. He once wanted to cultivate a man who inherited his mantle.


    However, he did not expect that the elder son had a mental problem. Although he was barely counted on the road to join the army, it was to kill people. Whenever he thought of this fact, Grandpa Tang felt a sense of being sorry for the country.


    The second son could not help but be conscientious, and all his hopes were in the grandson Tang Fei.


    "Da Dabo." Tang Fei smiled at the corner of his mouth, and turned to Gu Yunxi for help.


    Gu Yunxi looked at Tang Qin with a gentle expression on his face, avoiding Tang Fei''s eyes.


    Through the matter of tonight, he understands that any generous **** in front of his lover is useless work. Only by showing indifference to Tang Fei can his lover be at ease.


    "I started in a hurry, uncle, don''t be angry."


    Tang Fei bowed his head to admit his mistake and told Gu Yunxi that he was quite proud when he told Tang Qin to subdue him. Now he is like frosted eggplant.


    Tang Qin looked at him and smiled slowly, "You''re fine."


    This nephew was the first person who dared to take a shot when he was in a frenzy, no matter what else, just this unique courage, let people appreciate.

 Chapter 68： 4.12 Slapping through the heroine

    The next day was the weekend. Gu Yunxi wanted to cultivate a relationship with Tang Qin to restrain his lover''s suspicion, but he received a call from Liu Lulu and asked him to meet today.


    After the events of the previous night, Liu Lulu quickly cheered up. She still pushed all the faults to the original body and hated Anyang.


    She regards Anyang as her nightmare.


    Tang Qin''s face was dark and dark, apparently he did not agree to Gu Yunxi''s appointment.


    He squeezed Gu Yunxi''s waist tightly, took him into his arms, kissed his hand, and dumbfounded his eyes, "No."


    After he told Tang Qin the location where An Dad hid the evidence last night, the man refused to intervene in the matter with three orders. He would send someone to take out the evidence and let Gu Yunxi wait for the news from Beijing.


    Gu Yunxi licked his red lips and gave Tang Qin a deep kiss.


    He likes to be overbearing, but this possessiveness is too strong.


    Tang Qin''s possessiveness was abnormal, and he was even more crazy than Qin Mo of the first generation. He had almost seen life in the future confined by men.


    Gu Yunxi used the excuse of missing Father An again and finally persuaded the man to let him go out.


    Originally since An Dad went to bed and had trouble sleeping, he had to go to An Da to see An Da''s condition.


    In addition, he had long planned to lure Liu Lulu into punishment, punishing the self-righteous traversal.


    The help of a lover is a good thing, but relatively speaking, Gu Yunxi prefers the pleasure of **** abuse.


    Anyang is his most admired child in the four worlds. He saw from Anyang that he was controlled by heaven but never compromised, so he always wanted to do something for Anyang.


    Shocking to see Tang Qin, he had to go out with Gu Yunxi and chop his legs for a long time, and was handed over to Tang Fei by Gu Yunxi.


    After arriving at the place agreed with Liu Lulu, Gu Yunxi raised an eyebrow, which was somewhat unexpected.


    There was not only Liu Lulu waiting for him, but also Father Yuncheng Liucheng.


    Father An has been in jail for almost a month. No matter how they torture him and interrogate him, they can''t pry a little news about the evidence from his mouth.


    Father Liu felt anxious. They had enough time, but he received the news, and Jingcheng sent someone down. Before they can figure out the bottom of the capital, the longer the delay, the more risky they will be.


    When Father Liu met Gu Yunxi, his eyes were moist, and he seemed to be extremely distressed. Then he expressed his guilt to him, and said righteously that those black horses must be brought to justice.


    "Anyang, your dad is a good policeman. I was implicated in him."


    He sighed deeply and looked at Gu Yunxi with a guilty expression on his face. "You can rest assured that your uncle will not save this position and will save your father. He is not guilty."


    Father Liu is a long-sleeve dancer. When facing Gu Yunxi, the expression of regret and shame on his face was just right.


    His appearance is quite deceptive, and he seems to be a very kind and kind person. This kind of person is the easiest one to let go and trust.


    There was a taunt in Gu Yunxi''s eyes. He stared at Father Liu and smiled bitterly, "It''s not about Uncle Liu. It''s the fault of the beasts and scum. They are bed bugs, and they will be nailed to the pillar of shame sooner or later. Scolded by thousands! "


    He yelled at Father Liu.


    Father Liu''s body was stiff, but his face still had a kind smile, and the endurance was not good. It is indeed the father and daughter, the psychological quality is equally strong.


    "Anyang, are you willing to help my father?" Liu Lulu looked at Gu Yunxi with begging eyes and pursed his lips. "If no more evidence can be found, they will take my father in."


    "Lulu, stop!" Father Liu shouted loudly and looked at Liu Lulu with disapproval. "Political matters are not something your kids can get involved with."


    Then he turned to look at Gu Yunxi and smiled gently, "Anyang, no matter what Lulu said, don''t take it to heart. I just want to help you meet your father once. You should miss him very much."


    "But Dad" Liu Lulu looked at Gu Yunxi and seemed to want to say something, but was stopped by his father''s hand.


    "When you said that plan, I opposed it, and I would send someone to find evidence, and I would never involve Anyang."


    Gu Yunxi smirked as his father and daughter sang together.


    It is said that politicians are most proficient in acting, which is true.


    If it was an ordinary boy who had undergone tremendous changes, he would be grateful to Daddy for his words and disregard his objection. He would go to see Dad An for evidence without hesitation, just as he promised Liu Lulu at school that day.


    Gu Yunxi watched them both calmly, and Quan Dang watched a free clown performance, and also cooperated to show the expression they wanted.


    Father Liu glanced at Gu Yunxi secretly, seeing his righteous indignation, can''t wait to show justice, and believed Liu Lulu''s words.


    It turned out that Liu Lulu went to Gu Yunxi first and then played.


    Father Liu agreed with her plan to use drugs to control Anyang, after all, this can completely guarantee that Anyang cannot get out of their control. To use Anyang''s trust to obtain evidence, you need to take certain risks. Once the child notices something wrong, it will be very troublesome to clean up.


    Kill him, it''s easy to be caught. Not killing is a hidden danger for them.


    Father Liu came to Gu Yunxi to see if what Liu Lulu said has completely stabilized Anyang is true.


    He was quite satisfied with the results observed.


    "Uncle Liu, don''t stop me anymore, I want to go." Gu Yunxi watched the show enough, interrupted the hypocritical performance of the father and daughter, and looked at them with a firm expression.


    "I also want to do something for my father and Yuncheng." Juvenile Junxiu''s face was full of righteousness. On acting skills, Gu Yunxi did not hesitate to let go.


    Father Liu and Lulu Lu looked at each other and smiled with satisfaction.


    Father Liu pretended to be worried, and looked at Gu Yunxi helplessly, "Well. Since you are so determined, your uncle is hard to say anything."


    Then he warned Gu Yunxi about some things. The most important thing is that he must not help him to come in to meet him before An Dad meets him.


    "Your dad has been under surveillance all the time in prison. You must be careful when you act. If you mention me in front of him, it will inevitably attract the attention of those people, and we will fail. By then, more than you can''t save your dad , You, me, and Lulu are in danger. "


    He was intimidating at all.


    After Father Liu said, he looked at Liu Lulu. Liu Lulu seemed to hesitate and watched Gu Yunxi lingering. After a while, he said, "Anyang is important. We want to install a monitor on you, can you?"


    This is to prevent Anyang from fighting against water. After all, they still have doubts about the teenager in front of them.


    Gu Yunxi''s brows frowned tightly, pretending to be thinking. This kind of thing involved infringing on privacy. He promised too easily to have a ghost.


    auzw.com After a while, Gu Yunxi nodded and said, "I promise."


    He would of course agree with them, who told him that he was a child who believed in others and a young man who didn''t understand human sins.


    Gu Yunxi likes this game of playing pigs and eating tigers. No matter how many times you play this game, you will not feel tired.


    Tang Fei carried a bag on his back, which was full of shocking snacks.


    Knowing that his teenager valued the cat, Tang Qin''s attitude towards it was much better, and he was specially prepared to give him various foods. Letting his own nephew become a slave to the cat.


    Tang Fei was holding in his arms, eating and drinking in shock. He was frightened and followed Tang Qin. After walking for a while, he relaxed his mind.


    He thought that his uncle would give him a hard lesson last night when he woke up. Who would have thought that Tang Qin not only failed to teach him, but exaggerated him like never before, and even took him to the official site today, saying that let him be familiar life.


    Tang Qin and Yan Yue looked like this for the first time when Tang Fei saw him. He was so disappointed that he suddenly stepped forward and asked Tang Qin side by side, "Uncle, are you really assured that Anyang followed them to prison?"


    Tang Qin''s footsteps were delayed, and the crutch in his hand was tilted down. He tilted his head and glanced at Tang Fei, and whispered a word "um".


    He was naturally uneasy, so he sent someone to follow the boy.


    "Oh. But I''m a bit uneasy." Tang Fei frowned slightly. "I can''t rest Anyang in my heart."


    The longer he spends with his buddies, the more Tang Fei feels a kind of seeming violation. In the deep, he always felt that this world should not be like this, and Anyang and him should not stop there.


    Tang Qin''s eyes suddenly darkened and became dark, his hand tightened the crutch uncontrollably.


    "Uncle, I don''t like Anyang, but I feel weird." Tang Fei saw Tang Qin''s dark and ugly face, only to find that he said something wrong, and hurriedly explained, "Sometimes, I don''t think Anyang is Anyang."


    The "great" shocking greasy little paw successfully printed a flower on Tang Qin''s shirt.


    Gu Yunxi went to jail smoothly. Dad An saw no joy on his face when he saw him, but asked in horror, "Yangyang, why are you here?"


    "Did someone threaten you?" He spent a month in jail, and the group did not allow anyone to visit the prison at all, but now let his son come in to see him, speculating.


    Father An''s eyes were swollen into a seam, the corners of his mouth were severely cracked, and there were obvious marks on his neck. The exposed skin was all wounds. At first glance, he was treated inhumanely.


    Gu Yunxi''s eyes were dim, and he patted Dad''s hand to appease. "Dad, don''t worry, it''s my own coming. I met a noble man, and he said he could help me."


    The father and Liu Lulu heard that the noble man was them.


    Father An''s face was a little slower, his tight body slightly relaxed, and he kindly stared at Gu Yunxi, "Yangyang, how have you been recently? You''ve lost a lot of weight, and it''s your father who has affected you."


    "Very good, I just miss you."


    Gu Yunxi clenched his hand and replied. If you look closely, you can see that his slender fingers are nodding on the back of An''s hand.


    This is a unique communication method belonging to the original body and Ann father-Morse code.


    Originally aspiring to become a police officer, there was an example of Father An''s preaching and teaching. Over time, Anyang learned a lot of special knowledge. Morse code is one of them.


    Gu Yunxi and An An apparently cared about each other, and secretly Gu Yunxi had told An An all of what happened during this time, so that he could bear it again.


    Of course, his relationship with Tang Qin was omitted, and Tang Qin was only described as a high-level man from the capital, and he was a nice and helpful person. He first gave his lover a good impression on his father, paving the way for their future.


    The two talked for a long time, until Liu Lulu and Father Liu waited impatiently, and Gu Yunxi finally agreed with them and got into the subject.


    "Dad, can you tell me where the evidence is?"


    Father An already knows that this is a bureau, and cooperates with the reply, "Yangyang, I will only tell you about this, remember, go with the evidence and go to Beijing to find someone."


    He grabbed Gu Yunxi''s hand and said cautiously, "He belongs to the Du family."


    The Du family is the deadly opponent of the Tang family, and it is also the big backer behind Father Liu and others. Liu Lulu and Father Liu can play him, and Gu Yunxi can play back naturally.


    "He asked me to give the evidence to him, and he would deal with it impartially and return the city to a blue sky."


    Father Liu heard his father''s words, and his blood rose suddenly, his face flushed with anger.


    This is the so-called "abandoning the car to protect the coach", which is very common in officialdom. People who make mistakes and report them actively will not only maintain their existing position, but also receive praise.


    The Du family wanted to cross the river to tear down the bridge.


    Father Liu did not doubt the truth of Father An''s words, because almost no one knew about his faction. Although he is lawless in Yuncheng, he has always been very low-key in standing.


    Clouds and waves on the official site, accidentally will be lost. Especially people standing high.


    One person''s downfall will involve a group of people who are unlucky, so he is afraid to announce his position clearly in order to give himself a way out.


    "Dad, where is the evidence?"


    Gu Yunxi stared at Father An, blinking mischievously.


    Anyang and his dad are dependent on each other. In front of An dad, he is a big naughty boy.


    Gu Yunxi had no need to follow Anyang''s instructions everywhere, but he was happy to do so. He saw from Anyang himself who was helpless but uncompromising.


    Father An''s eyes were moist, and when he saw his son was still the same, the big rock in his heart finally let go.


    "The most dangerous place is the safest place. I hid all the evidence in the police car."


    Father An''s words are half true and half false. The most dangerous places are indeed the safest, except that the evidence is not in the police car, but in the police archives.


    His arrest at the time was unexpected, and he had no time to transfer the evidence, so he sealed them in the archives of the closed old case.


    The above are the lines prepared by Gu Yunxi for Father An.


    He asked Father An to say so because the car is now owned by the deputy commissioner of the police who was frustrated with Father Liu.


    It took a lot of effort to get the place where the evidence was hidden. If no more evidence can be found, I don''t know if the group will doubt that Father An has spoken more falsely to his biological son, or will he doubt himself. His men betrayed a little more.


    The story of a dog biting a dog must be very exciting.


    When he heard what he wanted to hear, Liu Lulu''s face had a smile that was difficult to hide.


    Anyang has lost his use value, and she will soon be able to get what she wants to say goodbye to the world

 Chapter 69： 4.13 Slapping through the heroine

    Tang Qin looked at Tang Fei silently. It was because he also had doubts about the world that he was full of a strong monopoly on young people.


    There was always a voice in his mind telling him constantly that the teenager did not belong to him but to his nephew Tang Fei. They are a match made in heaven.


    "Uncle, the first time I saw Anyang, I somehow felt that we would be very close in the future." This intimacy does not mean that Anyang becomes his uncle.


    "But after getting along with Anyang, I feel weird. I haven''t known him for a long time, but I always feel that Anyang should not be like this."


    Tang Fei scratched his head. What exactly should Anyang look like, he couldn''t tell the specifics. He just had an intuition that Anyang would not be so calm, and he would not fall in love with a man like his uncle.


    Jingtian licked his paw, looked up at Tang Fei, and really wanted to tell him, "You are the truth, boy."


    Tang Fei is the protagonist in the book and the person who has the greatest influence on the world.


    The whole book is centered around Tang Fei''s life. Although Anyang is the protagonist, he is not the backbone of the world. Therefore, after Liu Lulu killed him, the world automatically completes and acknowledges the identity of Liu Lulu''s heroine.


    Only Tang Fei is different, so when the world changes, Tang Fei will vaguely detect the place of violation.


    "Doesn''t Anyang like me in your opinion?" Tang Qin''s expression was unabashedly cold, and the former and Yan Yuesi never existed.


    Tang Fei''s heart trembled and felt a little sad. The mouth is cheap, which pot is not open.


    He did not say that Anyang did not love his uncle, he just thought so secretly in his heart.


    Tang Fei laughed, and replied, "No." He said, holding the furry shock to his heart, warming his chilling heart that was seen by Tang Qin''s cold eyes.


    Tang Qin''s eyes glanced at Tang Fei, then he glanced down at his crippled leg, and touched the terrible scar on his face.


    Tang Fei took a deep breath and felt that the atmosphere between them was strange.


    He swallowed and asked boldly, "Uncle, what''s wrong with you?"


    Tang Qin''s eyes were half narrow, the crutch in his hand nodded to the ground, and looked at Tang Fei expressionlessly, "Let''s go."


    Tang Fei didn''t dare to stand side by side with Tang Qin, and followed him step by step.


    After Tang Qin had scrapped a leg, he had to rely on a crutch to walk. His back is obviously very wide and tall, but it reveals a silent desolation.


    Somehow Tang Fei sympathized with his uncle.


    The high weights are exchanged for countless blood and wounds. The indifference to people stems from the inhuman abuses suffered in childhood, and as a result, suffers from mental illness, which leads to lack of feelings and fear.


    From this point of view, since his uncle''s memory, he has not realized what is true happiness.


    Now, he finally fell in love with a person, but the two of them were nearly thirty years old. It was not only the worldly eyes that blocked them, but also the irreversible years.


    Tang Fei pursed his lips, rubbed the shocking head, and whispered, "Should I go up and comfort the uncle?"


    Jingtian pumped a corner of his mouth and gave him a sideways glance. I''m a cat, afraid to speak to scare you.


    "Anyang, thank you."


    When Anyang came out of the prison, Liu Lulu held his hand and said excitedly. Father Liu stood beside him with relief.


    Gu Yunxi smiled and brushed her hand, "I should do it."


    He stared at Father Liu with narrow eyes, and asked with hope, "Uncle Liu, my dad can come out soon."


    Father Liu sneered, and replied indifferently, "Yes. Soon."


    When they got the evidence and sent the father and son together to meet below, it was also a fulfillment of the child''s filial piety.


    Gu Yunxi didn''t seem to see his perfunctory, thankful, "OK. Then I''m waiting for the good news from Uncle Liu."


    He said goodbye to the disgusting father and daughter and took a taxi and left.


    After getting in the taxi, Gu Yunxi''s eyes glanced at the driver, and he casually asked, "Tang Qin asked you to come? How many people are there?"


    The driver froze slightly, and yelled, "Guest, what are you talking about?" The boss explained, and could not reveal his identity.


    "Don''t pretend. Take off your sunglasses." Gu Yunxi leaned back and said slowly, "You are one of Tang Qin''s bodyguards. I have seen you from a distance."


    The driver took off his sunglasses and took off his sunglasses. He glanced at him sideways and said, "Darty eyesight is really good. Anyone who I can''t find in a pile of people can recognize him."


    If it is not ordinary, and it is not easy to identify, this time the task of protecting Grandma is not his turn.


    Gu Yunxi was stunned by his uncle and squinted at him.


    After Tang Qin withdrew from the special forces, a dozen veterans voluntarily followed him, and it was these people who formed the special security team that belonged to Tang Qin alone.


    Their identities are unknown, and every trip will be hidden in the crowd, secretly protecting Tang Qin''s safety.


    "I''m seventeen." Gu Yunxi said with a black face. "You call my name Anyang."


    The driver glanced at Gu Yunxi from the rearview mirror and smiled. Instead of closing his mouth, he didn''t answer.


    In his heart, Gu Yunxi was their uncle.


    Tang Qin is not only their chief, but also their life-saving benefactor.


    Ordinary people think that the killing Tang Qin is terrible, but for them, Tang Qin rescued them from the enemy several times.


    Nowadays, their boss finally finds it hard to like someone. Even if the other person is a minor, they would rather push the teenager into Tang Qin''s arms with conscience, rather than Tang Qin''s life to be alone.


    auzw.com


    Tang Fei followed Tang Qin personally to see his uncle''s threatening methods. On the way back, he didn''t dare to say a word.


    He knew that he was the hope of the Tang family, and he was bearing the future of the Tang family, and he couldn''t escape it anymore. But did he really want to go the political way?


    Tang Fei was a little dazed.


    "Xiao Fei. I entered the special forces at the age of seventeen and hunted down a large drug lord of Southeast Asia at your age. Two shots in his body captured him and brought him to justice." Tang Qin glanced at Tang Fei, and it was unprecedented. Taking the initiative to break the silence in the car, "Since then, my life has been bullets and human blood."


    "Uncle, me"


    Tang Fei thought that Tang Qin was reprimanding him for lack of courage and lack of responsibility. He wanted to explain that he was just confused. Tang Qin interrupted him.


    "A normal person, at the age of eighteen, should be as carefree as you, and occasionally think about what the future looks like." Tang Qin set his eyes forward and continued, "You are still young, You do n¡¯t need to assume the heavy responsibility of the Tang family. "


    No matter what path the child takes in the future, the Tang family will stand by his side.


    Tang Fei was silent, then solemnly said, "Uncle, I see."


    When the two returned to Tang Qin''s residence, Gu Yunxi had been back for a while.


    The handsome young man walked over with a smile, first gave Tang Qin a kiss, and then passed Tang Fei''s astonishing shock.


    "How is it? When can Jingli send someone to arrest?" Gu Yunxi asked Xiao Qin with a smile on his belly, which was so shocking that he could eat.


    Tang Qin held his waist and whispered, "The day after tomorrow."


    Gu Yunxi told Tang Qin where the evidence was last night, and Tang Qin let his men get it out that night.


    They are all special forces who have been working for many years, let alone a small Yuncheng police station archives, even the National Security Bureau. Well, if you can''t do it, you have to say something else.


    Tang Qin took Tang Fei today to meet the inspectors from Beijing. This person is a member of the Du family. Without Tang Qin''s shot, he will surely cover up the crimes for Father Liu and others.


    The inspector''s position is not high, but his power is not small. In ancient times, it was probably the kind of mission that held a Shangfang sword.


    Although Tang Qin has a life-saving grace for this person, in the eyes of such people it is a matter of course.


    Therefore, Tang Qin threatened him with the handle at his disposal.


    Gu Yunxi saw that Tang Qin seemed to be in a bad mood. He kissed him and said, "Wait for my dad to come out, let''s celebrate together."


    "I want to introduce you to him formally." He stared at Tang Qin''s eyes, expressing his affection.


    He knew so far that his lover had never believed in his feelings for him.


    Tang Qin''s eyes were dull and his face was cold, and he let go of Gu Yunxi''s waist.


    Gu Yunxi frowned when he saw his gloomy appearance, wondering what other words he said aroused his lover''s nerves.


    He grabbed Tang Qin''s hand and asked puzzledly, "Tang Qin, what''s wrong with you?"


    Tang Qin pushed him back and took a step back, closed his eyes, and said coldly, "Anyang, whose shadow are you looking for from me?"


    Gu Yunxi froze and couldn''t help laughing.


    This is not the first time a lover has asked this question. Even Qin Mo of the first life always doubted the authenticity of his feelings for him. After all, his feelings for them came suddenly.


    But Gu Yunxi knew clearly that his love was real. He loved this person and didn''t need to love him for any reason.


    "Whether you believe it or not, I love you, I only love you." Gu Yunxi tangled with Tang Qin, kissed his big palm with a cocoon and laughed, "I love you for the second time."


    Tang Qin looked at Gu Yunxi for a long time, and the faint breathing of the two overlapped. He squeezed the crutch in his hand and pulled Gu Yunxi''s hand into the room.


    Tang Fei stood on the side and felt deeply that he had just watched a weird emotional drama. Listening to the sound of the door lock, could not help feeling that no one was hungry at night?


    Sure enough, he was full of water.


    Tang Qin pressed Gu Yunxi under his body, his dark eyes stared at the handsome and elegant teenager, and he stunned, reacting uncontrollably somewhere.


    However, the cold look on his face did not ease the slightest, watching Gu Yunxi very coldly, "Do you know how to deceive me? I will eat your meat raw and drink your blood. But I will not let you die , I want to keep you alive in pain. "


    No, he would just imprison this person so that he would never see the sun and live in the small world of the two of them.


    Gu Yunxi smiled and looked at him, "Are you sure?"


    He raised his body slightly, kissed the corner of the man''s mouth, licked his red lips, and laughed, "You don''t like me like this?"


    Gu Yunxi ripped off Tang Qin''s shirt, pierced his hand into the man''s wide chest, and slender fingers stroked the scar on it.


    Tang Qin''s breathing couldn''t help but become quicker. He looked at the smiling eyebrows of the boy, Yubai''s neck, and smelled the sweet fragrance from the boy. He just felt dry.


    He was tense and apparently trying to endure.


    Gu Yunxi raised an eyebrow, pushed Tang Qin away, and said happily, "Just don''t like it."


    After speaking, he got up and walked toward the door, but Tang Qin arrived at it.


    Tang Qin held the young man''s hands, bent over and swallowed Gu Yunxi''s slender neck, his voice was low, and he said with a strange excitement, "I gave you a chance."


    He gave the boy three minutes, which he left behind.


    Since then, this person is his.


    Tang Qin picked up Gu Yunxi and threw him into the bed one step at a time, leaning over and pressing down.

 Chapter 70： 4.14 Slapping through the heroine

    Tang Qin hugged Gu Yunxi to let him sit on his body, his teeth biting the red pimple on the teenager''s chest, and his warm hands opened up the place where the teenager was about to accommodate him.


    The man''s technique is very unfamiliar, and apparently they do not know that their posture is very hard for the first taste of Huanxi, Gu Yunxi gritted his teeth and put up with it, a pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes, shed tears, and looked at Tang Qin wetly.


    "I like you."


    Tang Qin''s action was a slight pause, and he bitten the young man''s flexible body more fiercely, leaving a kiss mark on it, then rushed in and entered the young man.


    Gu Yunxi groaned, and sank down, fitting tightly with the man, rising and falling with Tang Qin''s movement.


    The two did not know it for more than an hour. After all, this body was the first time. Gu Yunxi felt exhausted after two leaks, but Tang Qin''s interest was still high.


    Gu Yunxi breathed with a big mouth, squinting halfway, gasping at the man. Obviously, more than forty people looked at each other with ease.


    He bent angrily to cover Tang Qin''s throat knot, grinded it fiercely, and gave him a toothprint.


    Tang Qin''s eyes changed, and he turned over and suppressed the teenager, and began another expedition.


    Tang Fei got up early in the morning to make a breakfast, just to see his uncle come out of the room with a slumped face.


    He greeted Tang Qin respectfully, bowing his head with his head bowed. He opened his collar on purpose and showed kiss marks or something, and his uncle was quite boring.


    When Jingtian saw Tang Qin, he jumped up with his teeth pinched, scratched according to the man''s face, and Tang Qin hid his head.


    Tang Qin squeezed his claws, his eyes flashed darkly, warning word by word, "No next time."


    This cat is Gu Yunxi''s favorite pet, and Tang Qin favors it naturally. If it was an ordinary cat, hehe, he was shot dead by a gun in the morning.


    When Gu Yunxi woke up, he felt that his body was run over, his back was sore, and he was too tired to move.


    Tang Qin deserves to be a special soldier for 20 years, and his physical strength is really not good. Fortunately, he was only seventeen years old, and his energy was quite vigorous, and he could barely cope with his lover''s fighting power.


    Because he fought with Tang Qin for most of the night, his physical exertion was too great, and when he was seventeen years old and he was growing physically, Gu Yunxi was hungry with his chest against his back and felt that he could now eat a cow.


    He got up from the bed with soreness, put on a long sleeve shirt of Tang Qin and went out.


    In the living room, Tang Fei was feeding Jingtian, while Tang Qin prepared breakfast for Gu Yunxi in the kitchen.


    Seeing him come out, the man''s eyes were dark.


    The shirt was right at Gu Yunxi''s thigh, covering the boy''s round buttocks, exposing straight and slender legs, and the jade white neck with different shades of color.


    Tang Qin''s throat tightened, and he could not wait to press the boy under his body and fight again.


    He suddenly tilted his head and glanced at Tang Fei, seeing that he was feeding the cat intently, and was relieved when he didn''t see the young man so attractive.


    "Go into the room and change clothes." His voice was cold and his face was cold to Gu Yunxi. "You are not allowed to dress like this in front of other people."


    Gu Yunxi fixed his eyes on Tang Qin and felt that his man was really ill. The tone of this command appeared in their dialogue for the first time, only to show that the man not only possessed him but also increased his desire to control.


    He sighed, obeyed Tang Qin, and added a pair of trousers.


    With a satisfied smile on his face, Tang Qin touched Gu Yunxi''s face and said, "That''s good." Only when a teenager listens to him, he will have the real sense of having this person.


    Gu Yunxi snorted coldly, patted his hand, walked to the dining table and sat down. Wu Zi ate the breakfast on the table, and intermittently turned his head and asked Tang Feidao, "Are you all right today?"


    Tang Fei didn''t know why he shouted, and he replied, "It''s okay. There will be no class this weekend."


    Gu Yunxi nodded, nodded, and then said, "then you''ll be fine soon."


    "what''s up?"


    Gu Yunxi tilted his head and looked at Tang Fei, what else could be done besides the rotten peach blossoms.


    Father Liu couldn''t possibly find evidence from the police car. He would not believe what the deputy director justified. Based on what he heard from Dad An in prison yesterday, he would definitely think that he was Du''s abandoned son and would be du Family members report it and use him to increase their performance.


    For him, the most important thing right now is to seek another asylum.


    At this time, Liu Lulu will definitely take the opportunity to reveal Tang Fei''s identity and exaggerate the intimacy between her and Tang Fei to Father Liu, after all, she is a person who admires vanity.


    Falling in love with the Tang family, don''t you feel very face-to-face when you go out?


    With Tang Fei, the successor of the Tang family, can Liu Fuxuan miss this opportunity? It is bound to find ways to catch Tang''s ship through Tang Fei.


    So Liu Lulu will invite Tang Fei to go out today.


    Sure enough, as soon as Gu Yunxi''s words fell, Liu Lulu''s phone came.


    Tang Fei frowned, thinking of a straightforward refusal. After careful consideration, he felt that he would still meet and clarify what should be said.


    He hadn''t formally broke up with Liu Lulu, and said that everything had to be settled before the Liu family was double-checked. When it was saved, he was poked at his spine and said that he abandoned his girlfriend after his girlfriend''s home fell.


    This reputation is not good.


    People in Beijing have received evidence and are on their way to Yuncheng. In these two days, a wave of high-level people in Yuncheng had to go in and talk about life in prison.


    Tang Fei had a bitter face, looked at Gu Yunxi, and motioned to accompany him.


    What he wanted to see was a vicious black widow, plotting tricks, one after the other. He was afraid he had accidentally taken the word and said something he shouldn''t say.


    "Sorry, I have something to do today." Gu Yunxi wiped his mouth, and Aimo shrugged.


    It doesn''t really matter whether Tang Fei is going or not. It won''t take long for him to return to Beijing. The gossip in Yuncheng, a small place, will not affect him at all.


    But since this is Tang Fei''s decision, let him do what he wants.


    auzw.com It was good for him to know more about Liu Lulu when he was a teenager. At least he was taught not to underestimate women, and not to show mercy.


    Tang Fei has the identity of the Tang family, plus the secret protection of people sent by Tang''s father, and nothing will happen.


    Tang Fei never knew that he was followed by two bodyguards.


    The two were to protect his safety, and to supervise Tang Fei to see if he had repented in Yuncheng.


    He was just an eighteen-year-old child, and Tang''s father was not really cold-blooded enough to put his son in a strange little city and let him die on his own.


    Gu Yunxi did have a problem today. He had an appointment with Tang Qin''s men yesterday, and today he will give a few lessons to those scum who forced to feed the original drugs.


    The drugs were given back to them two days ago, and they will have to wait a few days before the onset of drug addiction. By then, these scum family members could just be double-checked.


    Having lost his distinguished identity and the huge family property that he got from corruption, he looked at how a group of people with drug addiction would make a living.


    Didn''t you say you want to test how far a person can fall for drugs? Verify it for yourself.


    Birds of a feather flock together. The few people grew up together and grew up with Liu Lulu''s younger brother.


    Thinking of this, Gu Yunxi''s hand suddenly paused, and suddenly felt Tian Lei rolling.


    If he remembered correctly, Liu Lulu had a relationship with several people in turn that night, and her physical brother was also among them.


    This **** can be heavy taste.


    Gu Yunxi "suddenly salutes" Liu Lulu instantly, and the next day that kind of thing happens, he can play tricks on him casually. Such a strong mental quality makes people willing to give up.


    "Tang Fei, here!" Liu Lulu beckoned Tang Fei with a cheerful smile on his face.


    Tang Fei put his hands in his pockets, and Dang Erlang walked over and sat down, giving her a casual glance at her, too lazy to respond to her.


    In his eyes, Liu Lulu is the kind of femme fatale written in the book.


    "A Fei, what''s wrong with you, seems a little unhappy?" Liu Lulu consciously sat beside Tang Fei, holding his arm, and asked with concern.


    Tang Fei cut off, brushed her hand, and responded perfunctoryly, "It''s okay." He tilted his head and glanced at Liu Lulu with a faint face, and asked impatiently, "What are you calling me out for today? I want to fight The game. I''ll go if it''s okay. "


    Of course, you will remember to break up before leaving.


    Liu Lulu''s face sank first, and then she looked a little hesitant. She thought that Tang Fei had moved her heart to Anyang, so she would not be so relentless. Now it seems only a boy''s playfulness.


    "We haven''t met since the date." Liu Lulu bit his lip and looked at Tang Fei with anticipation. "How about a date today?"


    "Then you go find someone who is willing to accompany you on a date, I don''t have that leisurely feeling." Tang Fei looked at her coldly, completely missing the mind of taking care of the girl''s face last time.


    Face, that''s for really kind girls. Liu Lulu likes this, thank you.


    "Da''ao, you rest, we used to break the legs of those people." Yesterday, the bodyguard posing as a driver rubbed his hands and looked at Gu Yunxi eagerly.


    Gu Yunxi nodded at him with a black face, and once again corrected, "Call me Anyang."


    "How do you do! You are my brother-in-law''s daughter-in-law, our eldest sister. Brothers, do you mean it!"


    The couple who came with him shouted, "Yes!"


    Said that Xiu Cai met with soldiers, and could not reasonably explain. Gu Yunxi exhaled slowly, taking a step back in the title, "At least, don''t call me that outside."


    He was an underage boy, followed by the shouting of a few big guys and big boys, which was uncomfortable even if he didn''t make headlines, right?


    A few people smiled and replied, "Okay. Listen to the big sister!"


    "Tang Fei, we are couples, can''t you treat me better?" Liu Lulu''s eyes filled with tears.


    In her opinion, she gave up Tang Fei''s thoughts of returning to the original world, because she decided to stay in this world with Tang Fei.


    After experiencing such a thing, the reason why she did not collapse is also to contemplate herself as Tang Fei''s wife in the future. She sacrificed so much for Tang Fei, how could Tang Fei treat her so?


    In the book, Tang Feimingming is so good to Anyang, he is extremely fond of obedience and obeys.


    What makes her inferior to Anyang? !!


    Liu Lulu is a selfish person. She will excuse her for selfishness and hypocrisy with various sounding reasons, and will shape herself into a girl who can only do nothing for her life.


    Tang Fei laughed and swept her up and down, "Did you pass your head when you said that?"


    He leaned his legs on the table with an indecent image and smirked. "We are all teenagers and we are bored playing campus romance, but we are not about to get married. We need to be so serious.


    He was really fed up with the woman''s self-righteousness.


    Tang Fei''s original personality was cynical. Later, people who regarded themselves as brothers changed after a while and became calmer.


    The sadness on Liu Lulu''s face faded, looking at Tang Fei with a blank face and asking, "Why? Don''t you like me?"


    "What do you like?"


    "I am smart and beautiful, and my family background is worthy of you." Liu Lu stared at him intently.


    She is different from the original straw bag. She knows that boys from the family like Tang Fei like those willing to pay for them.


    She stared at Tang Fei closely, and then said, "I like you and am willing to do anything for you."


    Tang Fei rolled his eyes and thought that Liu Lulu looked too much. He has a Tang family and needs a girl to do something for him? Murder and arson?


    He waved his hand, "Don''t. I can''t take this kind of thought. Go and find someone else. Let''s get together."


    Liu Lulu''s fingernails were sunk into his palms, and a few months of tooth-shaped blood stains were severely squatted out.

 Chapter 71： 4.15 Slapping through the heroine

    Tang Fei frowned as he watched Liu Lulu''s eyes suddenly become dim. Really, why does everyone think he and Anyang have a leg?


    In the beginning, he may have had a strange feeling about Anyang, but now he really only considers Anyang as his good buddy.


    The feeling at that time was just an illusion.


    His uncle is old and has no sense of security. For fear that his peers would steal Anyang, that''s okay. How could Liu Lulu have such unreliable thoughts?


    Does he feel so gay?


    "Whatever you think."


    Tang Fei poked his lips, he didn''t need to explain to her.


    Liu Lulu gritted her teeth, and determined that Anyang had destroyed her relationship with Tang Fei.


    Tang Fei felt that he had made his statement clear, and patted a banknote on the table boldly, and said generously, "I asked for a drink, and when I saw it at school, I didn''t know it. Remember to call him Tang Xue."


    A Fei A Fei''s listened to it, as if they were so close.


    He had long wanted to correct Liu Lulu''s title.


    In a beautifully decorated restaurant, several people in a box are noisily toasting each other.


    Most of them are ten-year-olds. The oldest is only 22, and the youngest is Liu Lulu''s brother.


    "I heard that someone is bothering you? Would you like to learn a few lessons from your brother?" A young boy with dark purple hair, wearing earrings, and wearing a nondescript looking at Liu Lulu asked.


    "Cut. No. I can handle it myself."


    "How do you offend people, hey, talk." Another ordinary boy poured a glass of wine for everyone, watching him teasingly.


    "Hmm. It was my last time that he dragged and killed his son, and that''s because of me. Every day he shouted that I would be punished. Fuck, after a while, the wind passed and I killed the whole family!"


    The teenager said with a grin, his face was very indifferent, and his words did not care about human life. In his eyes, killing a person seems as insignificant as killing a chicken and sheep.


    He looks pretty good, similar to Liu Lulu in five points. It''s a pity that the slump that was emptied by the wine color completely lacked the spirit and spirit he should have at this age.


    "Hey, I said," The oldest one hit the teenager''s shoulder, and raised his eyebrows wretchedly. "Next time, call out your sister and play together."


    Liu Lulu was exquisite in appearance and hot in shape. Although they drank in the night, the pleasure / feel of making / love was clearly remembered.


    The man licked his lower lip and then said, "Your sister''s taste is really unfounded."


    It looks very pure, but I didn''t expect to be a prostitute / baby **** / woman, and I was hungry.


    They didn''t think about the reason for the drug, but thought that Liu Lulu was the kind of girl who used to dress.


    They have seen so many girls, but they are not as beautiful as Liu Lulu and their family is so good.


    The boy smiled and said, "Okay. But I have to say first, things can''t be passed on that night. Our family is counting on her to marry a golden turtle."


    He also did it with Liu Lulu that night, and the taboo feeling was not ordinary.


    Their status, as long as they do not make trouble on the bright side, playing in private in high is fine. It is very common to engage in relatives and friends, but he just played a refreshing tide.


    "I know. The young master of the Tang family." That day they dug out Tang Fei''s identity. The marriage between the Liu family and the Tang family is also good for them. Everyone is a grasshopper on a rope.


    Today''s officialdom is the game between the Du family and the Tang family. The others are just small fish and shrimp.


    Their family is now a member of the Du family faction, but they make good friends with Tang Fei and trust in the Tang family. When the Tang family wins or the Du family wins, they will be able to sit firmly on the Diaoyutai.


    However, these people haven''t told their family members about the Tang family''s affairs, and they are waiting for a big fight to show their ability. Save the whole day and feel that they are unskilled and will only cause trouble.


    Gu Yunxi and others were listening to the conversation of these people in the private box next door, and they were extremely sympathetic to Tang Fei.


    This is to play Tang Fei as a fool.


    "Ma''am, when should we start?"


    Gu Yunxi glanced at the speaker and refused to communicate with him.


    He turned to look at the people next to him and said, "Except for Liu Lulu''s brother, everyone else broke his leg."


    "Ma''am, why don''t you even kid with that kid?" The person who just spoke asked again.


    "Come on. I''ll wait for you at the back door." Gu Yunxi nodded at him and continued to ignore.


    He kept Liu Lulu''s younger brother useful and useful.


    The first use is for these scum to account for this broken leg on Liulu''s outcrop.


    Everyone was injured, only her brother was intact. I thought there was something wrong. Coupled with the plausible words he left behind, this black pot Liululu also has to carry it.


    The second thing is to seduce Liu Lulu''s younger brother to kill him by himself, capture this scum and get it, and sentence him to a felony of intentional murder.


    Liu Lulu''s brother is an absolute scum. I''ve done a lot of harm, and I haven''t lost any money before. But this time he dragged a car and killed a nine-year-old child, but his father used his authority to wipe out all the evidence, resulting in nowhere for the victim''s family to file a grudge.


    In this case, even if Father Liu is arrested, he has no right to interfere in this matter, but he will face insufficient evidence if he wants to re-investigate.


    Therefore, Gu Yunxi was going to use himself as a bait to send this scum to the prison for a good transformation.


    auzw.com Sixteen years old, ready for criminal punishment.


    Listening to the screams coming from the box next door, Gu Yunxi raised an eyebrow and smiled. The cries of the dregs sounded like an unusually refreshing feeling.


    Tang Fei returned home, hugged the sweet sweetness and sat on the sofa, looking at the empty house, with a rare lonely expression on his face.


    Whenever a person calms down, there is always a sense of loneliness in his heart. The feeling of being lost is like a shadow.


    When did it start?


    Tang Fei closed his eyes and thought. Seems to be when I first met Anyang.


    At the beginning of the throbbing to the later silence, and the violent reconciliation, it all made him feel inexplicably lost.


    Tang Fei took a deep breath, then slowly exhaled, patted his face, smiled, and changed back to the unruly boy.


    Tang Qin heard the rhythmic landing sound of Tang Qin''s cane, and Tang Fei quickly set off the shock and stood up from the sofa.


    "Uncle, you are back."


    Tang Qin looked at him, um, then made a gesture, called Tang Fei to his front, "pack up and come back to Beijing next week."


    It is no longer necessary for this nephew to spend time in this small city.


    Tang Fei nodded, and hesitated for a while and asked, "Uncle, why did you come to Yuncheng?" He wanted to figure this out for a long time.


    His uncle is the commander of the Beijing Military Region. He is usually involved in official duties. Even if there is something to deal with, he should not be alarmed to come to Yuncheng in person.


    At first he thought he was amorous and thought his uncle came to see him by the way. Later, he didn''t want to face reality.


    "intuition."


    Tang Qin''s eyes showed a trace of undetectable smile, rare and kind looking at Tang Fei''s two words.


    He chose to follow his instincts before meeting his teenager.


    Tang Fei stared at Tang Qin with burning eyes, waiting for him to continue to talk, but he saw his uncle holding a cane, directly over him, and entered the bedroom.


    Tang Fei clenched his hands and was uncomfortable with this answer. Speaking halfway, annoying! If he dared, he would have hit him uncle long ago.


    Liu Lulu returned home with a depressed look, and said to his father in a somber expression, "Daddy, Anyang can''t stay anymore. Tang Fei is interesting to him, and he broke up with me today for him."


    Father Liu frowned, and asked with a frown, "Tang Shao likes men?" He had heard of many such things in big cities, but he did not expect a child to do this.


    "This kind of thing is normal in Beijing." Liu Lu said blankly and answered him, not to mention that the world was originally composed of a man and a man in love.


    "Tang Fei''s feelings for Anyang are not clear. As long as Anyang is killed, the relationship will end without any problems. His heart will return to me."


    "Will the Tang family really like you again?"


    Father Liu looked at Liu Lulu suspiciously. No one is sure about the relationship. If his daughter can''t win over the boy, wouldn''t it be worth the loss to kill Anyang now.


    Liu Lulu''s eyes turned red, and Father Liu''s words poked at her painful place. She hysterically shouted, "He likes me! Tang Fei likes me!"


    Without Anyang, Tang Fei would like her and love her forever.


    She grinned, her laughter was very weird, and she turned to look at Father Liu and said, "Dad, Anyang is dead, we just need to cook raw rice to mature rice."


    She is going to be Tang Fei''s woman. Without Anyang blocking them, Tang Fei will be willing to take responsibility.


    "Ma''am, seriously, what do you think of our boss?"


    On the way back, Tang Qin''s men couldn''t help asking. They want to explore the bottom of the teenager for Tang Qin.


    Tang Qin hasn''t been in Yuncheng for a long time, and Beijing is full of things waiting for him to deal with.


    He may not care about his current position, but his every move is related to the Tang family.


    Tang Qin''s identity would never allow him to give up everything in Beijing and stay with a teenager.


    He is the backbone of the Tang family in the military, and it is impossible to ignore the Tang family.


    Gu Yunxi smiled, and hesitated. They said, "Good things are harder. And I am only seventeen and still under the supervision of my parents."


    If he and Tang Qin want to be together in the future, they either run away or have to pass An Da''s level first and get An''s consent.


    The Tang family is probably also worried enough. Who asked their middle-aged son to go home with a minor? It is unclear why the political opponents attacked them.


    Several people looked at each other and shut up very well. There is no estrangement to get along with teenagers, which makes them almost forget that the person in front of them is not yet an adult.


    Brother Tang is doing evil!


    At night, when it was time to rest, Gu Yunxi consciously followed Tang Qin into the bedroom.


    Tang Qin did not pull him with a brutal hair as absurd as last night, but leaned on Gu Yunxi''s waist and kissed his hairpin and said, "Follow me"


    He stared sharply at the teenager''s beautiful eyes, "I have paved the way for your father in Beijing. When he comes out, we will go together."


    He can''t leave this person to go back to Beijing alone, he wants to take the boy with him.


    Hegemonism, Gu Yunxi twitched his mouth slightly, and replied quite easily, "Okay."


    He had an unknown smile in his eyes and looked at Tang Qin deeply.

 Chapter 72： 4.16 Slapping through the heroine

    As evidence could not be found, Father Liu and others began a fierce conflict, which was divided into two factions.


    Headed by Father Liu, those indifferent factions insisted that the deputy director hid the evidence, and planned to come together with the Du family to get rid of them.


    The other faction is clearly a member of the Du family faction, thinking that Father Liu wanted to cross the river and take the opportunity.


    On Monday morning, Gu Yunxi and Tang Fei went to class normally.


    People in Beijing rushed day and night to discuss the details of the arrest with the inspectors.


    Since the inspectors are members of the Du family faction, even if he has his handle in his hands, it is difficult to guarantee that he will not leak the news. Therefore, Tang Qin sent someone to monitor him 24 hours a day, and even personally attended the scene today to monitor their actions.


    Under the supervision of the commander of the Beijing Military Region, the people in Beijing would never dare to violate the law.


    The arrest operation was decisive and fast. In just one morning, all the people recorded in the file were arrested and brought to justice, and none of them had time to escape.


    This also depends on Tang Qin''s help.


    The total number of people involved in this case was 19, headed by the father of the Discipline Inspection Commission, the mayor, deputy mayor, and deputy director of the police station.


    When they shot this time, they copied almost half of Yuncheng''s senior management.


    Do not check, do not know, Yuncheng, a small third-tier city, is actually such a place to hide dirt.


    In addition to the evidence provided by Mr. An, they also seized the corrupt books and huge sums of cash from their homes.


    The crime is obvious.


    After making great achievements, the inspector''s face was very ugly. Now he can be described as a dilemma.


    Originally, he planned to secretly arrange for Liu''s father to go to Beijing. The Du family decided whether to give it up or not, but Tang Qin''s people saw it dead. They were not given any chance to meet.


    But he took Tang Qin''s helplessness, and even the merits of his credit were given to him.


    Tang Qin is a man in the military region. If he intervenes in this matter, he can still sue him for exceeding his authority. This is a taboo in officialdom.


    But he didn''t do anything on the surface, he just passed by Yuncheng and let his people help. A few of them have caught them.


    Liu Lulu stood in the corner watching Gu Yunxi and Tang Fei coming out of a car and biting his lips.


    "That''s Anyang. You call him into the grove in a while, stab him with a knife, and then make yourself self-defense. Remember, the knife must have your two fingerprints on it."


    She pointed at Gu Yunxi and said to the boys around him in a vicious tone.


    "Okay, I know. I happened to be itchy for the past two days." The boy took a sharp knife from his arms, played it twice, and blew the dust on it.


    "Sister, I killed someone for you. You have to give me something good." The boy raised his eyebrow lightly and reached out to touch Liu Lulu''s chest.


    Liu Lulu screamed in fright, slammed the boy''s hand and yelled, "What are you doing ?!"


    The boy chuckled, grabbed her soft chest / chest tightly, and squeezed, "pretend to pretend, but not play."


    Liu Lulu looked at his insignificant look, and vomited disgustingly, "I am your sister! Your dear sister!"


    Although her soul is not Liu Lulu of this world, this body can be a blood relative to the person in front of her. How can he, how can he do such a thing!


    "You weren''t very happy that night," the boy said disapprovingly, he grinned, watching Liu Lulu continue, "I''ve broken it for you."


    "Shut up! Shut up!" Liu Lulu shook his head and shouted with closed eyes. That night was her nightmare. She wasn''t willing, it was the fault of alcohol, it was alcohol that kept her mind from listening.


    The boy snorted coldly, "That''s all. Go find someone else to kill the kid."


    Yuncheng is such a big place. Except for their uncles who are unscrupulous in their daily lives, no one is willing to take the risk to kill people.


    Even if money is moving, how much can Liu Lulu get out? The kind of killing for the sake of money, and then dying to the horizon, is all performed on television.


    Originally, Father Liu asked her to wait to make arrangements to ensure foolproofness, but Liu Lulu could not wait for a long time. She didn''t want to see Anyang alive, nor did she want to.


    So the candidate who killed Gu Yunxi was locked on the body brother.


    Gu Yunxi had anticipated this selfishness of crossing women, and would set up this bureau, waiting for the brothers and sisters to be hooked.


    "We are sisters and brothers, you can''t do this." Liu Lulu looked at the boys and negotiated. "I can help you find girls. You can do whatever you want. A few in my class are pretty."


    "Ah, you''re bothered. Just say if you want to." He wants to be beautiful, he wants to experience the taboo and offensive pleasure.


    When he first went to bed with his sister and sister, he was quite intimidated, but when that feeling of fear came out, it made him feel very refreshing, and it spread like a current across his body.


    Liu Lu looked at the boy intently, biting his teeth, "OK." She was not his real sister anyway.


    At school, he finally got rid of his uncle''s surveillance, and Tang Fei laughed and embraced Gu Yunxi''s shoulder. "Brother, I really admire you. You can take it like my uncle."


    Gu Yunxi tilted his head and looked at him, thinking that the boy was owed and educated. If Tang Qin heard this, they would all be unlucky. His man''s mind is not too ordinary, one sentence can explain several curves to you.


    "Everyone says forty-one flowers for a man. My uncle is forty-five. It won''t be a cricket flower." Tang Fei raised an eyebrow, and slammed Gu Yunxi with his elbow. "Tell me, what about him? "


    Gu Yunxi glanced at him, then glanced up and down again, and laughed, "Great. At least several times stronger than your weak chicken."


    Tang Fei was unwilling, grabbing Gu Yunxi''s hand to touch his biceps, said unconvinced, "See!"


    Suddenly the phone in his pocket shook. Tang Fei took it out and saw it as a MMS. There are still people sending MMS messages on mobile phones this year. He frowned and opened. It was a picture of him holding Gu Yunxi''s shoulder.


    auzw.com


    There are also a few words below the MMS, "Large and small, let go of the big cock!"


    Gu Yunxi came over to take a look, and deleted his face with a dark face. Tang Qin''s soldiers are sick!


    Gu Yunxi and Tang Fei separated in front of the teaching building. Not long after he entered the classroom, he saw Liu Lulu''s brother standing at the window and looking into the classroom. When he found him, his eyes lighted up, and a little bitch-like cricket stepped in.


    "You are Anyang?" The boy swayed in front of Gu Yunxi, "Come out and ask you something."


    Gu Yunxi glanced at him and smiled, "Sorry, I''m sorry, I don''t know you."


    "Go to your mother, so much nonsense, tell you to get out and hear!" The boy opened the table next to him, grabbed Gu Yunxi''s collar, and scolded, "Roll the grove for Lao Tzu."


    Gu Yunxi squeezed his hand, and secretly made a force. The boy''s hand was numb and he involuntarily released him.


    Gu Yunxi smiled ironically at him, raised his eyebrows slightly, and looked at him with a provocative expression.


    The boy was so annoyed by Gu Yunxi''s look, he immediately forgot Liu Lulu''s instructions to Jiu Xiaoyun, took out the knife and rushed to Gu Yunxi.


    Gu Yunxi ducked sideways, making him miss. Seeing a miss, the boy continued to attack Gu Yunxi with his knife and his teeth.


    The classmates in the classroom screamed in horror and ran out. Some of them were calm and immediately called the police with their mobile phones.


    The teacher on duty and the school security came quickly. Several people worked together to restrain Liu Lulu''s younger brother, seized his knife, and pressed him on the ground.


    "Anyang, what''s going on?" The teacher''s tone was very bad. "You cause trouble again!"


    Gu Yunxi looked at him innocently, "Teacher, I don''t know him at all."


    "Teacher, An Yang came here when he arrived in the classroom, and he drew a knife without saying a word." A male student stood up to justify Gu Yunxi.


    Gu Yunxi staggered his head and smiled. This man was the first to apologize to him by writing a note.


    The half-old child initially stayed away from Anyang because of fear of gossip, so he had a strong sense of guilt. Now he chose to stand up to redeem his sin.


    It is the last thing in his life to give up the friend Anyang.


    The teacher''s expression was a little hesitant, and he frowned at the boy whose arms were twisted by the security guard, "Give him to the police."


    "Fuck, let go of Lao Tzu, do you know who I am?"


    "Lao Tzu''s father is the secretary of the Yuncheng Discipline Inspection Commission, you wait!"


    The boy was struggling fiercely and shouted fiercely.


    "I know him. He is Liu Lulu''s younger brother and a freshman in high school."


    Some of the students identified the identity of the boy.


    Yuncheng No. 1 Middle School is an excellent high school, but there are also people who come in through the back door. Liu Lulu''s brother is one of them.


    He often skips classes, and teachers open their eyes and close one eye. Such students, they wish they would never come to school.


    Father An was invited out of the prison respectfully. He walked out of the gate of the prison, took a deep breath, and couldn''t restrain the emotions from rising, and could not help tears.


    The feeling of freedom seemed to him like another life.


    "Director An, thank you for the evidence you provided. You are the hero of Yuncheng." The inspector politely said something to Father An and shook hands with him.


    Father An wiped away his tears, and held his hand back excitedly. "Yes, yes, thank you so much for your help. The dog has been taken care of by you."


    He thought that the inspectors were the nobles in Gu Yunxikou.


    "Director An, I don''t know Linggong." The inspector withdrew his hand, looked at An''s father, spoke a few words, and turned away.


    "Security officer."


    When Father An was wondering who would be the one behind him, Tang Qin appeared on his back with a cane.


    "you are?"


    "I''m Tang Qin. I''ll pick you up from prison instead of Anyang." Tang Qin''s tone was very gentle.


    He looked at Dad An indifferently, pointed to the road next to the parked car, "get in the car."


    A few of the men next to Tang Qin, you look at me, I look at you, I think their boss is about to finish. The person in front of this is the future husband-in-law, the boss has a command tone from the superior to the subordinate, and also wants to abduct his son and dream!


    Tang Qin''s resolute resignation is exactly to hide his tension.


    Father An didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. In fact, since he heard Tang Qin''s name, he automatically regarded himself as a subordinate. Tang Qin is the commander of the Beijing Military Region and a legendary figure in the city.


    Father An smiled heartily and said respectfully, "This time thanks to Commander Tang''s help." He looked at Tang Qin''s solemn face and asked carefully, "Doesn''t the dog cause you any trouble?"


    "Anyang is fine." Tang Qin returned to him, then turned to look at Dad An, and said very seriously, "Don''t call Commander Tang, call my name."


    "So what!" Dad Ann replied with a smile. Although Tang Qin was a good and approachable person in his son''s description, Father An felt that proper politeness was necessary.


    But since everyone asked for it, it''s not polite to be too polite.


    He thought about it and offered a smile, "If you don''t mind, I''ll call you Big Brother."


    This man looks about the same age as him.

 Chapter 73： 4.17 Slapping through the heroine

    "Please parents." As soon as the teacher heard that the son of the Secretary of the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection, his face changed, and he wanted to make the big event smaller. What''s more, it was not good for their school to spread a knife to hurt someone.


    Gu Yunxi sneered and looked at the teacher, "This situation is no longer a matter of asking parents."


    "Anyang, the school will take care of this matter." The teacher obviously did not look at Gu Yunxi, and his tone was much stronger.


    The whole school knows that Dad An was arrested. The teacher had a choice in his mind for a child without a backer and a senior official''s child.


    This is a practical issue, and his choice is not only related to his teaching career, but also to the reputation of the school.


    "No, I insist on calling the police." Gu Yunxi did not budge. "I will sue him for murder."


    "Let''s sue, try it if you have the skills, in the end, I''ll go in, or you go in." Liu Lulu''s brother arrogantly smiled.


    He broke open the hand of the security guard, straightened his collar, and walked to Gu Yunxi, "Even if you have evidence? As long as my dad is the secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission of Yuncheng, you have to lower your head for a day. Let''s face it , Boy. "


    He laughed twice, and just wanted to turn around and left, but Gu Yunxi kicked his knee on his knee, and fell to the ground with a bang, his teeth hurt.


    "What if he isn''t?" Gu Yunxi looked at him condescendingly, smirking, "Multiple injustices must be self-defeating. It would be better to see what happens to your family."


    "Anyang, you **** wait, I''ll kill you sooner or later!"


    "Who killed?" Several policemen entered the classroom with a cold face. "Someone was wounded with a knife here upon receiving the alarm. Which one is so brave?"


    From the police''s point of view, this was a fight between two teenagers, an impulse and moved the knife. This is not the first time they have dealt with it.


    Several students pointed at Liu Lulu''s brother and said in unison, "He. He is going to kill Anyang."


    "Uncle police, I have a video here." A quiet girl raised her mobile phone in front of the police. Although she was afraid at the time, she calmly recorded the whole thing on her mobile phone.


    The policeman reached for it and exaggerated her. "It''s a good job. This should be used as evidence."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s not worth anyway."


    "You don''t want to **** anymore, do you?" Liu Lulu''s brother shouted. He often goes in and out of the police station. Few policemen don''t know him. He usually acts like an uncle in the police station. .


    "Let me go and don''t look at who I am."


    "Well, the Liu family. Know each other." A young policeman laughed back, "Let''s go with us. Just see if you can retreat this time."


    They had not been less affected by this man before. Secretary Liu''s son is so amazing, he treats the police as subordinates of his family and screams.


    What happened this morning spread all of a sudden, and a total of more than ten people, including Secretary Liu and Deputy Director, entered. Apparently, Dao Liu estimated that he hadn''t heard the news, and he was still pretentious.


    "You can take a trip, too." The police looked at Gu Yunxi and said to the students, "Two more classmates will give confessions."


    The original friend and the girl who had just provided evidence took the initiative to stand up.


    "Come and see, someone has been taken from our school." Several students rushed towards the door with interest, discussing while running.


    "Student, who was arrested?" Liu Lulu asked a boy who stopped her. Her heart was pounding wildly, and she had a very bad hunch.


    The boy froze her and exclaimed, "Aren''t you Liu Lulu! It''s your brother who was arrested. He killed with a knife and was taken away by the police."


    As soon as Liu Lulu''s eyes were dark, she knew that her brother was not enough to fail!


    "It''s impossible, my brother won''t do that kind of thing!" She frowned, pale, and looked at the boy and justified, "Someone must have wronged him."


    These words were specifically heard by students who came and went. In any case, it''s important to keep her reputation.


    "Maybe. I don''t know what''s going on, you go and see for yourself." The boy scratched his head, and a beautiful girl always made people subconsciously believe it.


    "Where are they?"


    The boy pointed to the school gate and said, "We''ve all gone there. You can catch up now."


    Liu Lulu thanked him and ran to the door.


    "Wait a minute," she ran to the police car panting, stopping Gu Yunxi and everyone. "Why grab my brother?"


    "He deliberately killed."


    "No, my brother must be defending himself," she said decisively, winking at the boy whose arms were twisted by the police. Unfortunately, the boy didn''t understand her meaning and was still arrogant.


    "If there is, the police will check it clearly." The policeman''s face was a little cold and his tone was not very good.


    They had evidence in their hands, and they had to give the scum a little color this time to say anything. They were fed up with the original murmur of birdishness.


    When choosing to be a police officer, they all initially had a desire to maintain justice, but things went against their wishes. In such a messy police station, they had to compromise on many things for the future.


    auzw.com Director An is fair, but unfortunately he has no right, and the bureau is still the kind of person who is the deputy director. Sometimes they feel guilty when they look at the police uniform they are wearing.


    "I''m his sister. I''ll go with him." Liu Lulu was worried that her brother would say something that shouldn''t be said, and asked to take the record with the police.


    The police nodded arbitrarily, anyway, Secretary Liu was in the office, and the family was reunited.


    "Brother, thanks to you for taking care of Yangyang in recent days." Father An faded his politeness, smiled and held Tang Qin''s hand, and thanked again, "I am most worried about Yangyang, I am afraid they will face Yang Yang starts. "


    "Brother, don''t be afraid of your joke. Every time I think about Yangyang''s own life, my heart hurts. Yangyang is my heart." Father An said with emotion.


    Tang Qin clenched the crutches in his hands unconsciously, his heart tightened, and he was speechless for a while.


    Father An said a few more words, seeing that Tang Qin was silent and didn''t want to talk too much, so he was very knowledgeable and stopped talking. I thought in the future that I must find an opportunity to repay Tang Qin''s life-saving grace.


    The car went halfway. Tang Qin received a call from the police station. Gu Yunxi''s whereabouts were clear. He naturally knew what the police called for, but to his surprise, the contents of the police report and yesterday The late boy told him that the plan was quite different.


    Tang Qin''s anger was instantly agitated. He glanced at the driver and instructed, "Go to the police station."


    Unknown, Father An turned around and looked at Tang Qin. He just seemed to have heard his son''s name and couldn''t help asking, "Is it Yangyang?"


    "Um." Tang Qin whispered, his voice trembling cold, "He''s at the police station."


    At any time, no one can risk his boy, not even the boy himself. That person belongs to him, and belongs to him from beginning to end.


    The car drove all the way to the police station. Father An had the intention to ask something, but was troubled by Tang Qin''s somber expression.


    "Tang Qin, you are here." Gu Yunxi pleased Tang Qin. The man''s eyes were dull, and the crutches murmured, apparently angry with him.


    Gu Yunxi stared helplessly at Tang Qin. He didn''t want to hide his lover, but his lover''s desire to control was too strong. If he told the truth to the man yesterday, today''s plan would be lost.


    He said that Anyang is his favorite child. No matter how much man he has, he has some resentment. He always has to report for Anyang himself to feel relieved.


    "Yangyang!" Dad An came over excitedly, hugging Gu Yunxi with his eyes wet, "Yangyang, Dad is out."


    Gu Yunxi patted An An''s back comfortably, tangled Tang Qin beside him, pouted and sent him a kiss.


    The man''s expression a little hesitated, the gloom on his face subsided a little.


    "Yangyang," Dad An finally let go of Gu Yunxi after holding enough. It seemed to remember something, and suddenly looked at Gu Yunxi very seriously. "No big, no small. This is Uncle Tang, how can you call straight The elder''s name. "


    Tang Fei, who was drinking water next to "Hey, Keke", was suddenly choked, watching his uncle''s dark face, he wiped his mouth, said embarrassed, "Uncle An, I''m Tang Fei, Anyang good friend."


    He had nothing to do today, but he had to come with the police. Without his buddies, it would be boring at school.


    "Anyang likes it, so let him call my name." Tang Qin''s eyes showed a smile, rare and Yan Yue said, "It''s all family, why not go outside."


    Father An felt that Tang Qin said something strange, but didn''t think much about it, only thinking that he was really helpful as his son said, so he looked at Tang Qin and said, "Big brother is right."


    According to Mr. An''s knowledge, the outsider''s evaluation of Commander Tang was not very good. Most of them said that he was cold and ruthless. He was a machine without feelings. Now it seems to be misinformation.


    Really follow the words of the old ancestors, three people become tigers, and the rumors stop at the wise.


    Gu Yunxi smirked and yelled at Tang Qin. This generation can be chaotic. He waited until their relationship was exposed to see how the man was justified.


    "Yes, Yangyang, why are you at the police station?"


    Gu Yunxi briefly explained the story to Dad An.


    Dad Ann patted his shoulder and said with appreciation, "You''re doing it right. You can bring a scum to justice and make a sacrifice. This risk is worth it!"


    Gu Yunxi raised an eyebrow and looked at his man with a smug smile.


    "Some people use the power given by the people to harm people. This kind of person is a bed bug, and it should be stinking for ten thousand years!" Dad An said indignantly, and then he sighed and continued. Go home and sell sweet potatoes. I hope that people can reflect on their mistakes. "


    "Okay, dad, let ¡¯s talk about these words while I''m in court." Gu Yunxi smiled and patted Dad''s shoulder. "Wait when the matter is done, how about celebrating your grievance at night?" "


    "Yes, Uncle An." Tang Fei stepped forward and echoed.


    He looked at Father An in detail, and could not help feeling that if his buddies followed the appearance of Father An, maybe they were just good brothers, he wouldn''t have to face the embarrassing situation of good brothers becoming aunts.


    Father An''s stature is a little bit worse than Tang Qin, but he is enough to look down on the heroes, but he is not astonishing in appearance. Anyang inherited that he was just right.


    "Okay. I''ll ask for this meal. By the way, thank you for your help. Please also don''t disapprove." Father An laughed loudly and looked at Tang Qin.


    Tang Fei put up with it and turned his head. He didn''t dare laugh out loud in front of his uncle, who was just a mobile bomb that might explode in a while.


    Gu Yunxi glared at Tang Fei and walked to Tang Qin, holding his hand calmly, his slender fingers quietly rubbing on the back of the man''s hand.


    Although this action is intimate, in the view of Father An, he will only think that he and Tang Qin are good friends. Because he told Father An before that he and Tang Qin saw each other as they were.


    Gu Yunxi gave vaccination to Dad An in advance.

 Chapter 74： 4.18 Slapping through the heroine

    Liu Lulu stayed in the police station for interrogation and couldn''t believe what he had just heard.


    What does it mean that Secretary Liu has been double-regulated and has pleaded guilty? What are all the properties of the Liu family?


    She went to great lengths to help the Liu family avoid this scourge, and the final result was as good as the original ending in the book!


    Did she come across and give up the original family of the world just to walk the irreversible plot of the master of this body?


    unfair!


    Just because Anyang is the protagonist and she is the supporting role, you must make way for him. Do you want to give in to anyone you like? Why is Anyang''s happiness based on her misfortune!


    "What god?" The policewoman in charge of taking notes knocked on the table in front of her, and called Liu Lulu''s attention. "Name, age, and the relationship between the person holding the knife and wounding."


    "I''m not Liu Lulu."


    The policewoman frowned. "What do you ask? Last name, first name."


    "I''m not." Liu Lulu''s nails came into her palms. After a while, her emotions gradually stabilized. She closed her eyes and replied, "Liu Lulu, seventeen, is my brother."


    "Do you know any personal grudges between him and the victim?"


    Liu Lulu shook his head, "I don''t know. My brother can''t hurt someone with a knife for no reason."


    "Have you answered the others?"


    The policewoman nodded impatiently and sneered, it is impossible for the eldest son of the Liu family to hurt people for no reason? It''s a joke! That''s personal scum, who doesn''t know in the bureau.


    Most people in the police station are still actively discussing the arrests this morning.


    The people from Beijing arrested Liu Fu and others and brought them all to the Yuncheng Police Station temporarily. After collecting all the evidence, they were transferred to the central government for processing.


    Liu Lulu clenched his hands, staring at the policewoman intently, unwilling to testify, "Excuse me, is it true that what they said is Secretary Liu?"


    The policewoman glanced up at her, "Well."


    The so-called is not a family who does not enter a house. After learning of Liu Lulu''s identity, the policewoman naturally did not have a good impression of her. She perfunctoryly returned to the topic, "Your brother killed with a knife at school. The rule is to be detained, if you want a lawyer, please. "


    "He''s on trial now, and if he has a good guilty attitude, maybe he can be sentenced less."


    Liu Lulu was in a daze, if that person also heard about the Liu family, what would she do to reduce her sentence? The crime of homicide was ruined in her life.


    "Can I see my brother?"


    "Yes." The policewoman took the transcript and looked at Liu Lulu with an uneasy look. "Come with me."


    "Brother, ask a question. Do you think Uncle An would know what you and my uncle would do? Would you single out my uncle?"


    Tang Fei grabbed Gu Yunxi''s clothes and asked quietly.


    Normally, the only, immature son is with a man in his twenties. The first thought must be that this man is perverted, and kidnap the boy.


    Father An has been a policeman for more than ten years. He should be very good at fighting. He really fights with the uncle who has inconvenience now. It is unknown whether he will win or lose.


    Thinking of this, Tang Fei touched his chin. He had never seen his uncle beaten up.


    It''s not that Tang Fei and Tang Qin have a bad relationship, but since his uncle met his buddies, he felt like a thief to him. Tang Fei felt that he was a Chinese cabbage who had left his hometown.


    Gu Yunxi glanced at him, feeling that the teenager was getting gossip.


    "I won''t be able to accept it for a while, and it will always be fine in the future."


    Father An is a man of retribution. Tang Qin''s kindness to their family is so great that he cannot easily wipe it out.


    It is estimated that Tang Qin played this idea as well, not only to help An''s father rehabilitate, but also to find a good position for him in Beijing. Being able to enter the center is how many people dream of.


    In this matter, Tang Qin must have used a lot of contacts.


    "What''s wrong, what are you talking about with Xiaofei?" Tang Qin watched the two teenagers talking together, then came over, pushed Tang Fei aside, and took Gu Yunxi''s shoulder softly and asked.


    Although his actions are overbearing, they are not so intimate, so that they do not make people want to be crooked. At least Dad An didn''t think elsewhere, and he laughed and made fun of Yunxi and made a friend who was a year old.


    The word "forgetting the year" is completely taboo for Tang Qin. If the other party is not the father of the boy, his end will not be very good, which can be seen from Tang Qin''s attitude towards his nephew.


    Tang Fei stood still. If he had completely adjusted his clothes, he was used to such a thing that was provoked by the uncle.


    "If you confess, there is no problem here. We will prosecute him for intentional homicide in the criminal law." A policeman came over and informed Gu Yunxi of the result.


    auzw.com This is a felony, with less than 20 years in prison. However, under normal circumstances, considering Brother Liu Lulu''s age, the judge may be dealt with lightly. Fortunately, there are some other cases of this person in their hands. Although it is not a major crime, it is enough for the judge to consider whether it is really a light sentence. Someone who harms society.


    One hundred secrets eventually sparse. Father Liu used his power to eliminate a lot of evidence for his son, but he always thought that such a minor crime was trivial, but instead let the police station keep evidence.


    Gu Yunxi nodded. "Okay, thank you."


    Tang Qin and An An were nearby. Where did the police dare to thank him, he waved back and forth, "It''s all a matter of duty, it should be, it should be."


    "It''s done, let''s go." After Tang Qin finished, he took Gu Yunxi out of the police station. He had scrapped a leg, and it was awkward to walk like this. It stands to reason that Gu Yunxi should be released, but his hand was holding Gu Yunxi''s shoulder tightly.


    The weird feeling in Father An''s heart was born again. He had been a policeman all his life, and his observation was not weak. He stared at the back of Tang Qin and his son and frowned.


    Liu Lulu met her brother as she wished. To be precise, this person was no longer her brother in her heart. The only purpose she came to see him was to seal his mouth.


    "Sister, I just heard that Dad had an accident, is it true ?!" The boy looked panic, apparently afraid.


    His eyes are kingless, and Zhang Yangba is all based on the identity of Liu Father Yuncheng Discipline Inspection Commission. He has lost this level of protection, and he is a fart in the eyes of others!


    Liu Lulu looked at him silently and nodded.


    "Impossible! Dad is Yuncheng''s most prestigious, and it is impossible for something to happen." The boy shouted unacceptably.


    Losing Father Liu means losing a wealthy life and superior status. What should he do today? He will be sentenced and he will go to prison.


    The man in the prison occupied the brain of the boy for a moment. He hugged his head and felt that his eyes were dark. His brain had stopped listening to his call, and then a crashing itchy rushed up.


    He slammed to the ground, twitching, struggling to reach Liu Lulu''s feet, begging to grab Liu Lulu''s trouser legs, "Sister, save me, save me!"


    Liu Lulu stepped back scaredly, staring at the boy''s reaction. It wasn''t until the police rushed in and pulled her out.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a drug addiction." The policeman looked at it for a while and said it strangely.


    They looked indifferently at the boys twitching on the ground, which is not uncommon in police stations. It is indeed the son of Secretary Liu, who can afford anything.


    "Drug addiction." Liu Lulu murmured, her pupils narrowed, her eyes widened.


    She remembered that the younger brother did not use drugs even though he was a jerk. Where did the addiction come from? Thinking of the bureau that was set up for Anyang that night, Liu Lulu turned black, and finally realized that they had been played by Anyang.


    Anyang, hahaha, what an Anyang.


    Liu Lulu suddenly smiled nervously. She stared at the boy lying on the ground and pointed at him from the air. "I will be the same as him. We are all the same."


    It turned out that it wasn''t that much drinking that night. It was her drug abuse that caused the expression to be related to the group.


    Anyang is so ruthless. She is just a seventeen-year-old girl. Why is she so **** her?


    In Liu Lulu''s cognition, Father Liu and his accomplices framed Father An, and she did not miss anything from beginning to end. Is there anything wrong with maintaining your own family?


    Liu Lulu''s eyes darkened. The Liu family''s mansion had collapsed. She must not let the Liu family affect her.


    Liu Lulu''s selfishness is in the bones. At the beginning of her journey, she could abandon the family of the world for her rich life, but now she would naturally abandon her current Liu family for self-protection.


    The unknown things that Father Liu and his party did will become a means for Liu Lulu to keep his reputation. At that time, she will become a defender of the law, and condemn Father Liu from the standpoint of righteousness.


    Several people were sitting in the car. Gu Yunxi took Tang Qin''s hand for fun, and smiled. "You have a lot of injuries on your hands. There must be more scars on your body. How are they left?"


    Tang Qin turned his head and looked at Gu Yunxi. How many injuries he has on his body, the boy knows best, how suddenly he thought of asking this question.


    Gu Yunxi blinked at him, motioned his man to look at Dad''s expression.


    Upon hearing this, Father An put aside the suspicion just now, and stared at Tang Qin excitedly, waiting for his story. He likes to hear such heroic deeds.


    Tang Qin smiled helplessly and squeezed the back of Gu Yunxi''s hand. From the time he joined the special forces, he talked about his 20-year thrilling career as a soldier.


    Father An listened with great interest, and expressed his deep respect for Tang Qin every time he heard that Tang Qin was in danger of arresting criminals.


    Tang Qin brushed up on An''s favor again.


    Sitting in the front seat, Tang Fei felt that he was superfluous, and the family chatted more cheerfully.


    In the evening, after having a meal together, Gu Yunxi followed Tang Qin into his car involuntarily, but was dragged out by An Dad, and touched his head, saying, "Stupid boy, we are going home, farewell to Uncle Tang. "


    "Dad, the family is messy and can''t live." Gu Yunxi spread his arms and looked at Dad An. Since staying with Tang Qin, he has never been home, and he didn''t know how many ash had fallen on the bed.


    Father An froze and pulled Gu Yunxi aside and said, "That can''t always bother Brother Tang. I''m going to the hotel with my dad today. Our father and son have a long talk all night!"


    "Anyang used to live with me, Ann," Tang Qin came over, frowning, not knowing what to call An''s father, thinking about it or deciding to use the first one, "An police officer doesn''t need to mind, together Come to me. Although the place is not large, a bed still vacates. "


    When Tang Qin said this, Father An was also embarrassed to refuse, and touched his head. "Well then. Thank you, Brother."

 Chapter 75： 4.19 Slapping through the heroine

    Returning to Tang Qin''s residence, Jingtian stumbled out and took Gu Yunxi''s feet. Gu Yunxi picked it up and kissed him. Then he raised it in front of An An and introduced, "Dad, this is my cat, cute."


    "Cute." Father An echoed, reaching out and stroking the shocking back.


    The terrific meow meowed twice, and his attitude towards Dad was extremely good.


    Seeing that Jingtian was so obedient, Tang Fei reached out his hand, but was scratched by Jingtian''s claws.


    He covered his hands and was suddenly sad. He and his uncle were good enough to this cat, but this cat always didn''t want to see them, and he was very diligent to father An who had never met.


    Several people spoke for a while in the living room, and the night was getting dark.


    Father An and Tang Qin chatted a lot, forgetting time for a while, turned around and saw the tired faces of the two children, and quickly said, "It''s so late, it''s time to rest."


    "Uncle An, the room is here. I''ll take you there." Tang Fei yawned and stood up. He is a student and has to get up early tomorrow.


    Thinking of this, Tang Fei was depressed and flustered.


    His uncle said that he was preparing to return to Beijing, and he thought he would no longer have to go to school. As a result, his uncle actually ordered him to leave the class for a day.


    Oh, can you study hard, is he Tang Fei who is going up every day!


    "No, no, I''ll just sleep with Yangyang on a bed. Yangyang, take Dad over." Dad An waved his hand with a smile, turned and looked at Gu Yunxi.


    Gu Yunxi''s mouth twitched slightly, looked at the man''s somber complexion, and smiled reluctantly, "Dad, I''m restlessly asleep, you just come out, you should take a good rest, it is better to live alone."


    He secretly pulled La Tangqin''s cuff and shook his head. Tang Qin was now looking at the terrible look of anyone who dared to grab him.


    Tang Qin''s mental illness did not improve because of his appeasement, but instead developed to a more horrible place. Constantly jealous and skeptical from time to time, it is estimated that only by tethering him to the belt of his pants can he feel at ease.


    Father An had poked on Tang Qin''s taboo several times today, and Gu Yunxi was ready for Tang Qin to attack at any time. I did not expect that the man could bear it.


    But that''s it.


    Gu Yunxi sighed. On the one hand, he was a mentally unstable lover, and on the other hand was An Dad who had just been released from prison.


    Dad An patted Gu Yunxi''s head and smiled, "I''m still worried about Dad, all right, Dad listens to you."


    He couldn''t disappoint his son''s filial piety.


    The next day, Liu Lulu took the initiative to go to the police station to expose his father''s other crimes. Standing on the moral high ground, he condemned his actions over the years, which led to media scramble for reports.


    Cloud City ¡¯s catastrophic corruption case became famous all over the country.


    Regarding Liu Lulu''s move, both reporters and ordinary people were basically divided into two groups.


    One side felt that her actions were beyond reproach, while the other side believed that she had negative parenting grace. Regardless of whether Liu''s father is right or wrong, Liu Lulu should not stand up. She can turn in relevant evidence in secret.


    Faced with questions from all sides, Liu Lulu had already prepared a sounding speech. She asked Yuncheng Radio to broadcast her apology on behalf of the Liu family to the gimmicks of the Yuncheng people.


    A vulnerable woman, kneeling down for her father''s crimes, how many people have the heart to continue to abuse her?


    At this time, the third day of Father Liu''s arrest was just in the process of being transferred to Beijing.


    However, Liu Lulu did not expect that when she was acting on the TV station, online videos about her prostituting with a group of sisters-in-law were overwhelming.


    The girl''s wave-shaped skeleton in the video is shocking and shocking.


    At this moment, Yuncheng was boiling, and no one was willing to believe that Liu Lulu really knew nothing about what Liu father did, as she said.


    How could a girl who could do that kind of thing with a group of men at Yunjin Cave in Yuncheng be innocent.


    After receiving the news from her host, she calmly began to question Liu Lulu. One question was more acute than the other, and she had no sympathy at all.


    Liu Lulu killed her and didn''t admit it. Until the host showed her the video on the spot, Liu Lulu collapsed across the line and screamed exhaustedly. She was killed and killed by Anyang.


    Anyang is a strange name for Yuncheng people. Under the deterrence of Tang Qin, Yuncheng Media did not have the courage to report on Anyang.


    In order to hide the unspeakable things she did to Anyang, Liu Lulu''s words did not make a foreword, which sounded more like an out of nothing frame.


    The people in Yuncheng couldn''t believe this liar-filled girl. They gave Liu Lulu a nickname, "Pinocchio with a long nose"


    The video was released by the group of senior officials who had a relationship with Liu Lulu and was interrupted by Gu Yunxi. For now, it should be called a ditch mouse shouting by everyone.


    They originally hated Liu Lulu because of a deliberate misunderstanding caused by Gu Yunxi. After learning that she had stepped forward to expose the crimes of their fathers, they were even more bitter about her.


    This kind of thing is a romantic thing for men, but it is fatal to girls.


    Seeing that his reputation had been ruined, Liu Lulu hit his idea on Tang Fei and threatened Tang Fei to clarify her with the relationship between Tang Fei and Gu Yunxi.


    The dog jumped off the wall and even the basic IQ was gone.


    auzw.com Tang Fei hung up the phone without hesitation. Even if he had a camera to monitor him for 20 hours, he was not worried.


    The body is not shooting crooked.


    In the case of killing with a knife, the school deliberately gave Gu Yunxi a few days off. Tang Fei was cheeky and took a vacation together, staying at home all day to cheer.


    Gu Yunxi''s vacation gave Tang Qin a chance. The man pressed him hard and when they did, they forgot about the thing that An''s father was next door.


    When I got up in the morning these two days, Gu Yunxi endured the soreness of his waist and drank porridge while watching Liu Lulu''s contrived performance on TV. He also commented with Tang Fei from time to time.


    It was very harmonious in the morning until Dad Ann called him into the bedroom with a dark face.


    Gu Yunxi''s heart flickered a little, and they knew that they had been so ecstatic recently.


    "Let''s go." Father An sat on the bed with his arms in his arms, staring at Gu Yunxi with a serious expression, "What is your relationship with Commander Tang and why stay in his room at night?"


    Father An''s name for Tang Qin is no longer intimate, but he still retains a respect. Until things are clear, he will not convict people at will.


    Father An wasn''t blind. He saw Gu Yunxi and Tang Qin''s intimacy in the past two days. He was skeptical. He came out to drink water last night and accidentally heard the voice from Tang Qin''s room. The whole man was snoring.


    Gu Yunxi bowed his head, posing a good attitude of admitting mistakes.


    He and Dad should have returned to their home the next day, but somehow the house was full of miscellaneous things that did not belong to them. It would not be possible to sort them out within ten and a half months.


    Father An determined that this was revenge, but Gu Yunxi knew very well that it was his man''s handwriting. Revenge would not be so gentle.


    "Dad. I like him." Gu Yunxi looked up at Father An and said very earnestly, "I love him."


    "Nonsense!" Father An suddenly stood up. "How old are you, where do you know what you like and love."


    Father Ann pulled the original body by himself, and his love for him can be imagined.


    He didn''t scold or do anything to Gu Yunxi, but instead took Gu Yunxi''s hand with concern, and frowned tightly to persuade, "Child, go home with dad, it won''t be long before you forget him."


    Ann Da took a deep breath when he saw Gu Yunxi. Then he said, "It doesn''t matter if you like a man. Dad can accept it. We will choose a good one in the future."


    In Da An''s eyes, it is not Tang Qin and his identity that are different, but Tang Qin''s age and body. He was grateful and admired Tang Qin, but Tang Qin was definitely not a good choice for his son.


    Tang Qin is forty-five years old, but his son is only seventeen.


    However, the passion in Gu Yunxi''s eyes deeply disturbed Father An. He covered his slightly painful heart, and watched Gu Yunxi sternly, "Yangyang, listen to Dad, and share with him."


    Gu Yunxi closed his eyes, he was not the original body, and was destined to hurt Dad''s heart.


    "Dad, sorry, I can''t do it. I really love him."


    "Love him as you love mom."


    Liu Lulu''s life was completely ruined by a messy video, no matter how she tried to emphasize that she was innocent, it was just a dying struggle.


    Relatives and friends all treated her as a stranger, especially the family that had depended on her father to protect her life, completely severing the relationship with her, and frankly said that she would never associate with each other.


    Yuncheng No. 1 High School did not fire her because of this, after all, how private life is the freedom of each student.


    But even with such a strong psychological quality, Liu Lulu could not go to school with all kinds of disdainful eyes.


    Groups of journalists stood by her door every day, aiming to earn ratings by interviewing her.


    However, Liu Lulu''s punishment was not so simple and ended. When she became addicted and fell on the way to find Tang Fei, it was the beginning of real life death.


    After she fainted, she was taken to the hospital by a kind passerby, just like the ending she had prepared for Anyang, and the drug detected by the hospital was transferred to Yuncheng Police Station for treatment.


    To make matters worse, Liu Lulu was pregnant. A child whose father is unknown.


    When she heard the news of her pregnancy, such as falling in the ice cave, she vomited sickly. The existence of this child will only remind her of that night, which is like a nightmare to her.


    She hated this child, but now this child is her patron saint. The law treats pregnant women.


    The matter decisively caused uproar under the report of Yuncheng Media. Guessing the child''s biological father became a joke when the people of Yuncheng were entertaining.


    The younger brother in prison also confessed her murder at this time.


    Despite Liu Lulu''s denial of this, the police resolutely filed an investigation and called up a video of the school that day to confirm that the two had contact.


    A pair of brothers and sisters started to bite the dog during the interrogation.


    In the end, because of insufficient evidence, Liu Lulu''s teachings of homicide were not established, and the police station could only lock her up for drug abuse.


    However, because she was pregnant and had no previous criminal record, the police decided to give her a chance to avoid her prison sentence after careful consideration.


    On the face of it, Liu Lulu got his wish, but how could she quit the drug by her will, it would only get deeper and deeper and eventually become a slave to drugs.


    In addition to the old house of the Liu family, all other assets were frozen. Liu Lulu fell into the clouds and completely lost the reason for staying in the world.

 Chapter 76： 4.20 Slapping through the heroine

    "Uncle, they have been in for a while, aren''t you worried?" Tang Fei stared anxiously at the closed door and turned to look at Tang Qin who was calmly sitting on the sofa.


    Tang Qin leaned back slowly and glanced at him, "Always will come."


    His sufferings and losses are no longer there. Since the moment he got the boy, he knows that no matter how many people oppose, whoever opposes, he will hold the boy tightly in his hand, and he will not let this person escape him .


    He was not worried, not at all worried.


    In the bedroom, Father An and Gu Yunxi looked at each other.


    In fact, since Gu Yunxi said that, Dad An has been silent.


    Anyang''s mother has died for so many years, and many people have persuaded Father An to remarry, but Father An has chosen to refuse. He loves his wife deeply, even if he just keeps a tablet, he will feel very fulfilled in his heart.


    "Dad," Gu Yunxi walked over and hugged Dad An, "forgive me."


    Father An''s hand was fisted, his eyes were slightly red, and he said in a dumb voice, "Yangyang, you really made a decision, won''t you regret it?"


    "Yes, Dad. I love him and I only love him."


    Father An gritted his teeth, hugged Gu Yunxi, and pressed him into his arms. "Your choice is your father''s choice."


    Gu Yunxi''s eyes froze, "Thank you Dad."


    Father Ann is a great father.


    When the father and son came out, Father An''s face was expressionless. When he saw Tang Qin sitting on the sofa, he did not say hello. Instead, he saw the indifferent expression instantly after Tang Fei, who was amused by the cat, said gently, "Xiaofei, good morning."


    Tang Feiyun answered him, but felt the cold wind behind him.


    Gu Yunxi smiled and sat next to Tang Qin, holding hands with him, and said in Tang Qin''s ear, "You must be better, now is my father''s assessment period."


    Tang Qin''s heart trembled. He raised his eyes to see Father An with a faint smile on his face. He kissed Gu Yunxi''s hairpin and promised, "I will let everyone see my feelings for you. . "


    He put his arms around the boy''s shoulders and printed a kiss on his face. "Tomorrow, we will return to Beijing tomorrow." He couldn''t wait for the Tang family to see someone who would spend the rest of his life with him.


    Beijing, Tang family.


    The second son of the Tang family was anxiously waiting for Tang Qin to return. His eldest son Tang Qin was the most guilty person in their lives.


    Tang Qin''s tragedy was caused by their negligence. For more than three decades, they tried to make up for it with little effect. Every time I saw Tang Qin''s appearance, he felt ashamed.


    When I learned that Tang Qin saw a young man in Yuncheng, the second old man didn''t know whether he should be happy or worried.


    For more than forty years, Tang Qin has always lacked the feelings that humans should have, and being able to be emotional now is undoubtedly great news for them. But he just loved a child under eighteen, and wanted to force the child to accept his will. This immediately made the second old man''s heart sink to the bottom.


    When the grandson asked them for help, the second old man had a conscience and tacitly accepted Tang Qin''s forcible grabbing.


    They professed justice and devoted their lives to their motherland, but they did not expect that in their later years they would sacrifice the life of a child for the happiness of their son.


    They can only make up for this child in other ways.


    When Tang Qin appeared on the shoulders of Gu Yunxi''s shoulders and appeared in front of the Tang family, the second old man found that his son had happiness that they had never seen before.


    The Tang family froze, eyes widened in surprise.


    Grandma Tang cuddled in Grandpa Tang''s arms and burst into tears. The elder son''s smile from their hearts is something they look forward to for a lifetime.


    From the expression of Gu Yunxi looking at Tang Qin, they saw the child''s sincere heart towards Tang Qin. Perhaps there is an age difference of nearly thirty years between them, but love is free.


    Life is a lover, enough.


    Seventeen years later, a young man wearing a police uniform with a slim figure was stopped by a forty-year-old man at the gate of the police station.


    The two seemed to be talking about something, the youth was a little impatient, and the middle-aged man was very excited.


    Suddenly a row of dark green military vehicles suddenly stopped beside them, and from there came an old man with gray hair and horrible scars on his face.


    The man walked to the young man with a cane, his face was dark, and he pulled the young man''s arm into his arms, and said coldly to the middle-aged man, "Go!"


    "Like I said to you, I have a lover." Gu Yunxi casually looked at the middle-aged man and smiled and gave Tang Qin a hot deep kiss.


    The middle-aged man stared at them dumbfounded, pointing at Gu Yunxi''s unbelievable question, "You would rather have such an old and disabled man than try it with me?"


    Gu Yunxi stroked his forehead, but he still wanted to rescue this person, so he was really hurrying to find a pump.


    He became a policeman in accordance with the original wishes of Anyang, and was still under the control of Father An.


    This middle-aged man was the person Gu Yunxi encountered when handling the case. At that time, the man was held hostage by a gangster. Gu Yunxi killed the gangster and rescued him.


    Then this guy happened to be gay, and the dog-blooded man fell in love with Gu Yunxi at first sight. He sent flowers and cards to the police station every day. Gu Yunxi could not help but called him out to make his speech clear.


    He could have taken a tougher approach and gave a straight meal. But this man''s father happened to have a friendship with Dad An, and Gu Yunxi didn''t look too much on Dad''s feelings.


    Tang Qin is old. At the age of 62, no matter how he cares, his face will inevitably carry a gully. What''s more, his hair turned gray quickly, and in the fourth year with Gu Yunxi, he became full of white hair, making Gu Yunxi anxious for a long time.


    auzw.com He fears that his lover will go too early in this life.


    Tang Qin glanced gloomily at the middle-aged man, holding Gu Yunxi''s shoulders arrogantly, pressing him tightly on his chest, and kissing the young man''s side.


    The coldness in his eyes scared the middle-aged man into a trance, and he was still angry. He felt that it was a pity that Gu Yunxi was with such an old man, and he wanted to fight for it again. You can see the scar on Tang Qin''s face and the crutch in his hand. I couldn''t help remembering the warning from my friend, swallowed and asked, "Are you Commander Tang?"


    People in the capital know that Tang Qin has a young lover who loves his bones. Many people call this young man a canary of Tang Qin, because Tang Qin''s appetite for him is so terrifying.


    I heard that he was constantly monitoring the young people''s every move, and he did not hesitate to all those who approached the young people.


    When talking about the control of his lover in the **** circle of Beijing, Tang Qin''s color changed.


    Whoever fell in love with Commander Tang also had blood mold in eight lives.


    "Let''s go home." Gu Yunxi didn''t even look at the middle-aged man, holding Tang Qin and looking up gently, "Don''t you say you want to make braised pork for me today?"


    Tang Qin nodded, glanced at the middle-aged man with a sneer, and pulled Gu Yunxi''s hand out of the car.


    Back home, Tang Qin calmly put hot water in Gu Yunxi''s face, and then could not refuse to hug the young man, put him in the bathtub, and serve Gu Yunxi himself, especially the arm where the middle-aged man touched, over and over again Scrubbing.


    "Well, across a layer of clothes, where can I touch it." Gu Yunxi smiled helplessly, pinching Tang Qin''s neck, "do you want to wash with me?"


    In the dark of Tang Qin''s eyes, he lifted Gu Yunxi and pressed it on the washstand, biting the young man''s long and beautiful neck fiercely.


    He had a dark face, stroking Gu Yunxi''s delicate and smooth face, and saw the old woman hanging in the mirror, his body trembling violently, and an invisible fear came up.


    Tang Qin quickly buried himself in the young man''s body, listening to the young mute / groaning voice in his ear, grinning a weird smile on the corner of his mouth, this man is his, and he will always be his.


    He lives for him, and he can only belong to him when he dies.


    He squeezed Gu Yunxi''s face and lifted the youth''s head strong, so that he looked at the flushed self in the mirror, and vigorously said, "Say, you belong to me. Your life All just love me! "


    Gu Yunxi bit his lip, holding back the body''s pleasure / feeling, watching the man helplessly saying, "I am yours, and I will always love you."


    Since Tang Qin was getting older, his suspicion has become heavier and his possessiveness has become completely abnormal. As soon as he does not follow him, he will have a mental illness and show you no matter how soothing it will be.


    Tang Qin smiled with satisfaction, and kissed the youth''s fair shapely back gently, then turned Gu Yunxi over and faced him, biting the youth''s lips and sucking.


    The two went crazy for more than two hours in the bathroom, and then Tang Qin finally died down, scrubbed Gu Yunxi, wrapped him in a towel, and carried him into the bedroom. He really went to make braised pork for the youth.


    Gu Yunxi rubbed his sore waist. Really, his man is indeed a man in his fifties or sixties. Why is this physical strength as strong as that of a young guy, and it is often he who asks for forgiveness to breathe.


    He took a loose piece of home clothes, walked to the kitchen, holding Tang Qin''s back and said, "Dad said let us go home this weekend."


    He still remembers the dark face of his father when Tang Qin announced that he would take him away 17 years ago. Until Tang Qin took out Father An''s order together, Father An''s expression eased slightly.


    He was afraid to be separated from his son in this life. Whether or not he can work in Beijing is not important to An Dad. What he wants is to see his son all the time.


    Father An''s feelings for Tang Qin are very complicated. On the one hand, he is grateful for his help, and on the other hand he hates his teeth because the old man has abducted his only son.


    In the past ten years, he witnessed Tang Qin''s deep affection for Gu Yunxi, and slowly recognized Tang Qin''s "in-law". Mainly, the thought of making the famous and high-powered Commander Tang call his father, Father An seems to feel better about losing his son.


    Especially when Tang and Gu met each other, he got along with the second generation of the Tang family. Tang Qin looked depressed and looked pretty dark.


    Tang Qin turned and kissed Gu Yunxi, and touched the youth''s hair and said, "Okay."


    Tang Fei walked leisurely in the streets of Yuncheng, occasionally stopping to help Jing Tian buy some snacks.


    He was thirty-two years old, took over his father''s class, became a member of the officialdom, matured a lot, but was always single.


    Seventeen years ago, after leaving Yuncheng, the loss in Tang Fei''s heart continued unabated, even more year after year. He often woke up suddenly one night and looked at the empty room in a daze.


    Anyang, the name appeared on his lips more than once, but Tang Fei was very sure that he did not have any feelings beyond friendship with Anyang.


    He didn''t know what happened to him. The older he got, the worse the nightmare was.


    Gu Yunxi saw his problem and told him to go back to the old city of Yuncheng to revisit, maybe what he wanted was somewhere in Yuncheng.


    Tang Fei agreed with nothing.


    Before leaving, Gu Yunxi handed the shock to him.


    Jingtian licked his paw and pointed at the direction of Yuncheng No.1 Middle School.


    "The kitten still remembers it." Tang Fei smiled, stroked the sky gently, "Go, let''s go and see."


    He went to school here that year, and although a short time, he made a good buddy.


    Well, it''s time to be called auntie.


    Tang Fei stood on the basketball court and looked at the teenager playing on the court with a smile on his mouth. In his dream, he also played basketball with someone like this.


    "Bang" a basketball hit Tang Fei''s head. A handsome teenager ran over and shouted at him, "Uncle, please throw the ball over!"


    Tang Fei picked up the basketball on the ground, looked at the boy in front of him, and smiled.


    At the gate of Yuncheng No.1 Middle School, there was a woman with a thick makeup and a hard to hide old age. She looked up at the school plaque, as if looking at her dream.

 Chapter 77： 5.1 Shamelessness and Ingratitude

    Tang Qin''s illness was more frequent in his later years. He was not allowed to take a step away from Gu Yunxi. He was followed by people everywhere Gu Yunxi appeared, and he was always watching Gu Yunxi.


    Gu Yunxi finally quit his job and kept his heart in front of him, so that his perverted approach slightly converged.


    When Tang Qin was eighty-five years old, lying on the bed, he knew that he had reached the limit. He held Gu Yunxi''s hand in despair, and the affection in his eyes was moving.


    He is dying, but his lover is still handsome.


    Gu Yunxi, who was in his fifties, didn''t seem to be as old as he should be at this age, and his years of special treatment made him particularly jealous.


    Tang Qin lifted up and grabbed the gun placed on the pillow against Gu Yunxi''s head. After a long time, he did not pull the trigger. He piously printed a kiss on Gu Yunxi''s forehead and whispered, "I love you."


    That night, Tang Qin died in his sleep.


    Gu Yunxi smiled and looked at the man next to him, lying in his arms, holding his cold hand, and shot himself without hesitation.


    He has fulfilled his promise, no matter what the blue sky is, it will always belong to a man alone.


    "Welcome the owner back"


    When Gu Yunxi returned to the banks of the Minghe River, he thought for a moment, and heard the sound of shocking joy.


    He walked up to the child with a shocking sky, and looked at the child''s growing soul with love on his face, passing the energy of half of the world collected to the child.


    "Master, the little master has grown up well, and in a few more worlds, we can wake him up."


    The shocking voice was filled with excitement. He loved the child as much as Gu Yunxi, and he wished to put the best things in the world in front of the child.


    Gu Yunxi chuckled softly and hugged himself into the next world.


    In the last world, the time he and his lover had was too short, and he couldn''t wait to meet that person again.


    When he opened his eyes, it was dim all around, except for the sound of mice chewing, it was a deadly silence. He was lying on the dirty straw, and his whole body was in pain.


    Gu Yunxi raised his head hard and looked at him. There were a few people who didn''t know how to live or die. They were covered with blood. Some people''s wounds had become pus, and they were full of white maggots. nausea.


    "Shocking, fine-tuning your body data."


    After a while, the pain had subsided a lot, but the physical injury was just as terrible.


    But it was enough for Gu Yunxi. The pain of broken muscles and bones was still within his tolerance, and he could not act lightly without understanding it.


    Gu Yunxi struggled to sit up and received the world data and original body information transmitted by the sky.


    The original body is just a weak crown, named Feng Yiqing, is one of the disciples of Divine Medicine Valley.


    The place where Gu Yunxi is now is a dungeon of cults, which is a place where people from rivers and lakes who oppose cults are held.


    Once inside, the chances of going out alive are slim.


    The demons are cruel and cruel, they use various torture tools to inhumane torture the detainees, and they hang on to their lives, letting them linger in pain, until these people are full of malignant sores, smelly, odorless Faceless death in the dungeon.


    After the arrested people die, the demons will throw their bodies to their respective sects or villas, in order to achieve the purpose of deterring martial arts.


    However, Feng Yiqing''s situation is different from those in the rivers and lakes. He is lurking in the undercover of the cult.


    Unfortunately, it was betrayed.


    Feng Yiqing''s external name is Hua Gong Qing, a male pet. He was a little sister-in-law brought back from Jiangzhou a year ago by the master of the demon religion, and was famous all over the world.


    Jiangzhou, the world''s largest gathering place of flower-house pavilions, has the most beautiful women and the most charming little sisters-in-law.


    There is a well-known event in Jiangzhou-Huakui election.


    The Hua Kui election is held every three years. Regardless of men and women, the selected person is the new generation of Hua Kui, the title of the first beauty in Jiangzhou.


    Hua Gong Qing is the last Jiangzhou Hua Kui.


    However, there is an unwritten rule in Jiangzhou that once a new generation of Huakui is born, the previous generation of Huakui must withdraw from Jiangzhou, marry or be good, and shall not appear in Jiangzhou thereafter.


    The Huagong Qing, the top pillar of Jianghuan Pavilion, the largest pavilion in Jiangzhou, is a legendary magpie in Jiangzhou.


    Three years ago, Huagong voluntarily sold a worn-out piece of clothes to the Huanhuan Pavilion. Since then, he has become a new generation of Huaiui with his unique beauty and talent.


    In the past three years, countless young heroes and noble nobles who wanted to have a spring evening with him were rejected one by one. However, instead of being angry, these people were even more obsessed with him.


    Hua Gong Qing is the first Hua Kui who has been in Qingzhou for three years.


    Three years later, he released news that he would give himself as a gift to the man who could eventually climb the city wall on the day of the new generation of Hua Kui.


    The one who finally got him was the cult leader.


    auzw.com Feng Yiqingzhi, who is a disciple of Gu Yi, is a pseudonym. Huagong Qingjiang spent three years in Jiangzhou, and he is willing to become the male pet of the cult leader. Tiandao darlings are inextricably linked.


    The darling of heaven is named Bai Yinian and is the righteous brother of Feng Yiqing.


    The two have lived together since childhood, and Feng Yiqing has grown up to five years old in imagination. He raised Bai Yinian in one hand, and found a place for him, so that he could be a mentor.


    When Bai Yinian was twelve years old, Feng Yiqing left him without a word, and went to Jiangzhou, the place of wind and moon, as a master of slump. The purpose was to report the revenge of Bai Yinian for killing his father and mother.


    Bai Yinian''s father was a wealthy businessman in the Yuan Dynasty, and his mother was a virtuous and virtuous woman. The two respected each other as guests and lived a happy life.


    Bai Mu was very kind. She saw Feng Yiqing, who was abandoned on the side of the road on the way to Xiangxiang. She took the baby still in her baby home and raised her as her own son. She named her according to the words left on her. Feng Yiqing.


    Five years later, Bai Yinian gave birth to Bai Yinian. The family of four had a happy and healthy life, but were destroyed by demons on the night of Bai Yinian''s first birthday.


    At that time, demons had just risen, burning and looting, and doing nothing evil.


    Although the Bai family is not a rich country, but it also has a lot of assets, the demon religion regards the Bai family as the first fat sheep that entered the rivers and lakes, ransacking it, and slaughtering the entire Bai family.


    Feng Yiqing and Bai Yinian were hidden by Bai Mu in a small dark grid.


    The Bai family collapsed overnight, including more than a hundred mouthfuls of death, including the servants, and while the devotees searched for Bai family''s money, the six-year-old Feng Yiqing fled in his arms while holding a small Bai Yinian.


    Feng Yiqing and Bai Yinian relied on begging to live. Fortunately, he had the mercy of heaven. By chance, he met the great doctor of the valley, the master of the valley, Changqing.


    Under the soft heart of Baili Changqing, he took Feng Yiqing as a medicine boy. Later, he found that Feng Yiqing''s talent in medicine was unseen before. He saw that Li Xinxin immediately decided to take Yi Qing as a disciple. , And in the original pleading begged an exception to accept the talented Bai Yinian.


    Feng Yiqing hated the demon cult deeply, he hated the demon cult leader and devoted himself to revenge for the Bai family.


    However, He Qitian, the leader of the demon religion, has a high level of martial arts. He can''t reach it. Except for the sword going to the front, Feng Yiqing doesn''t know how to report this **** hatred.


    When he learned that He Qitian loved beauty, Feng Yiqing looked at the bronze mirror, who invented his eyes, and had a decision in his heart. He is determined to feed the demon with his body and kill He Qitian, who is full of evil.


    In the Valley of Divine Medicine, Feng Yiqing did not study medicine, but researched poisonous poison much, and even exaggerated himself to become an outright poisonous person.


    As long as He Qitian has close contact with him, Feng Yiqing can kill He Qitian in an instant.


    He changed his name and changed his last name, erased his past, forged his identity, and aggrieved himself to become the youngest sister of Jiangzhou. He got He Qitian''s blue eyes as he wished.


    However, He Qitian was too alert. Anyone close to him had to go through six months of surveillance and investigation by the demon cults to confirm his identity and be able to have a spring evening with him.


    Feng Yiqing''s self-confidence can deceive the demon. What''s more, because of his appearance, He Qitian is still very fond of him, although he is still not assured of arguing with him.


    For half a year, Feng Yiqing had to wait.


    Unfortunately, in the second month of the demon religion, fifteen-year-old Bai Yinian stole from the Valley of Divine Medicine, and encountered handsome and handsome He Qitian during his journey through the rivers and lakes.


    He Qitian also brought Bai Yinian back to the demon religion and settled in his male pet''s house.


    Bai Yinian saw Feng Yiqing, who had been silent for three years, in the other hospital.


    Feng Yiqing regards Bai Yinian as his brother and has been hiding the Bai family. It is enough for him to endure the hatred.


    Therefore, when he saw Bai Yinian in Mojiao, he was anxious, thinking that Bai Yinian had learned the grudges of Bai Family and the Mojiao, and had gone the same way as him.


    However, in fact, he was disappointed.


    Bai Yinian, who had just begun to fall in love, fell in love with He Qitian, a martial art scum of human face and beast heart, even after knowing that the devil had killed more than a hundred mouthfuls of Bai family.


    Feng Yiqing was sad and heartbroken. Regardless of Bai Yinian''s cry, he begged the people of Wulin League to send him out of the cult, and he himself had an undercover status.


    But Bai Yinian stunned everyone with the unique medicine of Shenyigu in the middle, ran back, and revealed the true identity of Feng Yiqing in front of He Qitian.


    He Qitian put Feng Yiqing and the people sent by Wulin League into the dungeon together, and sent his confidants to interrogate them severely. He beat Feng Yiqing to the ground and was seriously injured.


    Despite this, Feng Yiqing still bite and refused to admit it.


    His identity is not only related to his life and death, but also closely linked to the Valley of Divine Medicine. Divine Medicine Valley is isolated from the world, and he will not drag the Divine Medicine Valley into this muddy water without participating in the martial arts dispute.


    Feng Yiqing eventually died under the severe torture of the demons, and the young disciples of the Wulin League were not spared, but Bai Yinian and He Qitian had a lifelong relationship after a deep relationship of abuse.


    After absorbing the information, Gu Yunxi twitched his mouth and sneered silently.


    What an ungrateful white-eyed wolf.


    The beloved child of Tiandao is indeed a desirable person in Tiandao, and his lowly character is no different from that of Tiandao.


    Needless to say, Feng Yiqing''s wish was to take revenge for the Bai family, and rescue the Wulinmen.


    For Bai Yinian, Feng Yiqing had a secretive heart. He owed the adoption endorsement of the Bai family, and Bai Yinian raised and raised him in one hand. He hoped that Bai Yinian would be repentant and join hands with him to report the blood of the Bai family.


    If Bai Yinian can''t do it, he will be justified, the rivers and lakes will not be seen, and life and death are irrelevant.


    Gu Yunxi glanced at the various torture instruments around him and raised an eyebrow. According to the situation in the past, there will be a demon torture him within an hour.

 Chapter 78： 5.2 Slapping

    Gu Yunxi leaned against the wall and closed his eyes with a false look.


    After the two incense sticks, several devotees slowly entered the dungeon as he expected. They are all members of the Demon Church, among them they look ugly and ghostly. Among them, the most prominent one is the owner of the Church, and one of He Qitian''s confidants.


    The ordinary people in the rivers and lakes could not afford him to interrogate him. However, in addition to Feng Yiqing, they also captured four people of the Martial Alliance. This is undoubtedly a golden opportunity for the evil religion to explore the secrets of Martial Alliance.


    The Wulin Alliance was formed by the assembly of ten famous factions. They punished fierce and evil, maintained peace in the rivers and lakes, and have been holding back the development and growth of the demon religion, which is a big worry for He Qitian.


    Those four martial arts men were dying, but they would rather die than surrender. No news about martial arts unions was to be leaked. They were all heroes.


    Gu Yunxi''s escape plan is related to Wulin League.


    "Why, are you willing to recruit?" The commander of the Tangtang dragged Gu Yunxi out, looked at him with a sneer, took a red soldering iron and stopped in front of Gu Yunxi, "You know, I''m going down, you Such a jade face would be ruined. "


    Gu Yunxi raised his expressionless glance at him.


    "Afraid of disfigurement? OK, that''s better printed on your good-looking tricks?" After he said, he suddenly grinned, and grinned cruelly, looking even more ugly.


    Gu Yunxi has no doubt about the authenticity of this person''s words. Such people are purely psychologically perverted and can feel unparalleled pleasure when they abuse others.


    He narrowed his eyes, stared at the demons in front of him, and calmly said, "Take me to see the leader. When I see the leader, I will recruit them one by one."


    "Do you think that you or the leader ¡¯s favorite waiter ca n¡¯t do it, and see you when you want to see it?" Now. "


    "Are you sure? Is there such a beautiful man in the teaching?" Gu Yunxi smiled, raising his eyebrows, and his face was pale but beautiful, but "you think the leader really wants me?"


    He Qitian loves charming people, and Feng Yiqing will do what he likes. In order to get revenge, he has trained himself as a male pet for more than a decade.


    He Qitian''s adoration to him was well known to all demons.


    Seeing Gu Yunxi''s appearance, the devotees couldn''t help swallowing. In these years of teaching, they have never seen a man as fascinating as this one.


    "Send me to see the leader." Gu Yunxi looked at Xingtangtang and said again.


    The lord of the church was staring at Gu Yunxi''s face, his heart moved, and he was shaken, but as the lord of the church, it wasn''t that Gu Yunxi could be confused by a few words.


    Gu Yunxi pushed away the person who held him, stood up and whispered in the ear of the host, "You know, the dead person can be the cinnabar mole in my heart. If you kill me, it is still my unknown situation, On what day did the leader think of me again? How do you think the leader would look at you? "


    "Banjun is like a tiger. Presumably, you understand better than me."


    Gu Yunxi tilted his head slightly and said slowly, waiting for the compromise before him.


    Sure enough, the man looked at him, weighed the pros and cons, and gritted his teeth. "Okay, I''ll show you to the leader once."


    Gu Yunxi smiled with satisfaction. What he used was the fear of He Qitian from the demons.


    He Qitian is a person with high martial arts skills and suspicious mind. Even if he doesn''t meet his confidants honestly, he takes precautions everywhere. There are countless people who say nothing under his palm.


    The demons respect and fear him. Xingtangtang is no exception.


    "If you dare to play tricks in front of the leader, I will make you worse off."


    The owner of Xingtangtang feared that Gu Yunxi would throw his assassination to kill He Qitian, causing him to carry the charge of beating the Lord. His eyes stared at Gu Yunxi threateningly, like a hungry eagle.


    Gu Yunxi stunned him and smiled, "Rest assured. When I explain the ins and outs to the leader, I will return my innocence."


    Gu Tangxi personally escorted Gu Yunxi to He Qitian''s residence, and respectfully asked the servants who were standing in front of He Qitian''s bedroom, "Xu Tang is shaking, please see the leader."


    "What is the matter? Between midday and noon, non-religious events must not disturb the leader. Can Qi Tangzhu forget this rule?"


    It''s noon, it''s when He Qitian runs out of lunch to rest.


    Qi Zhen had cold sweat on his forehead, and he really forgot this rule. He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and saluted the attendant again, afraid to say more.


    "Wu Linmeng''s matter is not a big deal?" Gu Yunxi shook off Qi Zhen''s restraint and walked forward a few steps. His dark eyes looked at the attendant and asked.


    As soon as his words fell, he was wrapped around his neck by a rough, dark hand, and then the figure flickered and threw him into the room.


    Gu Yunxi coughed twice, enduring the severe pain in his body, trying to stand up, but was suppressed by an internal force.


    In the room, He Qitian was leaning on a large wooden couch made of alder, and his lower body was covered with a puppet woman who could not see her face.


    He lifted his eyes and glanced at Gu Yunxi, kicked the woman beside him, leaned down and pinched Gu Yunxi''s face, and said, "How much do you know about Wulin League''s secrets, spit them out one by one."


    auzw.com Gu Yunxi was forced to look up at him, and it is no wonder that the young Bai Yinian would not hesitate to he Qitian.


    He Qitian really looks handsome, the martial arts are extraordinary, and his whole body is strong. At first glance, it is something not in the pool.


    "Islamist, I do n¡¯t know. There is nothing to do with Qinger and Wulin League. I hope the leader will notice."


    When Gu Yunxi spoke to He Qitian in his sweet voice, he only felt that he was disgusted. Feng Yiqing really can tolerate ordinary people for revenge.


    He Qitian sneered and grabbed his hair. "This seat has limited patience. You were the favorite waiter of this seat. As long as you tell the truth today, this seat will spare you your life."


    Gu Yunxi pursed his lips and looked at He Qitian sadly. "The leader would rather believe in someone who doesn''t know more than a month, rather than trust me? Everything that Qing Er does is for the leader."


    "Oh? For this seat? You dare to say it." He Qitian twitched slightly and threw Gu Yunxi back to the ground. "This seat will listen to your excuse."


    "That Bai Yinian''s history is unknown, and I don''t know why I insisted on calling me my brother, and asked me why I didn''t say goodbye, but I knew nothing about him."


    Gu Yunxi frowned. When he came up with his acting energies, his absolute expression was sincere, and he showed no sign of lying, even those who were so suspicious of He Qitian couldn''t believe it.


    "It didn''t take long for people from the Wulin League to contact me and say that they would save Bai Yinian for me, but I promised them to do the same thing. I was totally confused and didn''t know what they were talking about. I think they and Bai Yinian In the same way, I think I am the other person, that is, the **** doctor Gu Fengyiqing in Bai Yinian''s mouth. The world is not without a very similar person. "


    Gu Yunxi paused, expressed his admiration for He Qitian, and then said, "I thought at the time that if I could gain their trust and break into the martial arts league, it would not be the same for the leader to eliminate them. Help? But I ¡¯m worried that if they see a flaw, I wo n¡¯t dare to tell the leader, and I ¡¯ll just wait for the work to be done before I come to invite them. ¡±


    "Do you think this will be true?" He Qitian said coldly, and he examined Gu Yunxi''s eyes closely. The most deceiving person is human eyes.


    "Teacher, no one knows my experience in Jiangzhou. It is a coincidence that you and I met. If I were a spy of the Wulin League, would it take me three years to wait for a faint coincidence?"


    He Qitian stared at Gu Yunxi, thinking secretly.


    Yes, when he went to Jiangzhou, it was just a whim, no one could predict his whereabouts in advance.


    As far as he knows, Hua Gong Qing had spread the news three months ago. If he was going to be one day or an hour late, this person already belongs to other people and it is impossible to meet him.


    This is where Feng Yiqing is clever. He spent three years in Jiangzhou making official officials or distinguished children to make his reputation known to He Qitian.


    Then spread the news with great fanfare, also because he learned that He Qitian has been walking in the rivers and lakes in the past six months. A lecherous man, how could he miss Jiangzhou.


    He Qitian was half suspicious of Gu Yunxi at this time, but he didn''t move, but asked harshly, "Was Bai Yinian really not your brother? You are not the Divine Doctor disciple?"


    "Qinger swears, Qiaoer is just a wandering boy who has been living in Jiangzhou as a concubine, loyal to the leader, and the world can learn from it." Gu Yunxi knelt on the ground and raised his hand to swear.


    Then he gave a heartbreaking glance at He Qitian, solemnly saying, "If the leader still doesn''t believe, I will die with my will."


    "Oh. Ok, come here, bring Bai Yinian!" He Qitian looked up and down Gu Yunxi, and said brutally to him, "Bai Yinian dare to deceive this seat, this seat will crush him to death!"


    Gu Yunxi laughed in his heart and wanted to try him? casual.


    He Qitian just wanted to try Gu Yunxi again.


    If the person in front of you is really the **** doctor disciple Feng Yiqing, according to Bai Yinian, Feng Yiqing has shown great affection to his younger brother.


    Therefore, even if Bai Yinian had betrayed Feng Yiqing, he wouldn''t be able to watch the children raised since childhood grow up in front of his eyes.


    He Qitian carefully looked at the changes in the expression on Gu Yunxi''s face, and saw that he was calm and calm, and could not help believing his words again.


    Gu Yunxi sneered secretly. He was not his original body. He had a sense of indifference to a person like Bai Yinian who was ungrateful. Even if he beheaded Bai Yinian in front of him, he would not frown, but he would celebrate with his forehead.


    It took about a tea time, and the voice of the servant reporting came from outside the door, saying that Bai Yinian had been sent to the criminal court for interrogation by Qi Zhen. Gu Yunxi heard the news, but his face was still unmoved. He Qitian finally let go of the coldness on his face, and smiled slightly, "Put up, please believe me."


    "Xie Jiaozhu." Gu Yunxi stood up with pain, stood trembling, and saluted He Qitian.


    He Qitian stretched out his hand and gave him a help, and then immediately pulled back. Although the beauty is beautiful, it is difficult to hide the dirt, and he is not so sorry for pity.


    "Qinger said before that he came to see this seat for the sake of the Wulin League. I don''t know what it means?"


    Gu Yunxi took a fist and replied, "Yu Jiazhu, Qinger would like to join the Wulin League as a spy."


    He Qitian raised a brow slightly and motioned him to continue.


    "Because of Bai Yinian, everyone in the Wulin League has lost trust in Qing Er, but if Qing Er risked his life at this time and saved them all, and then pushed everything before Bai Yi nian, this trust naturally comes. I''ll be back, and there will be another life-saving grace. "


    Gu Yunxi lifted his eyes and smiled, watching He Qitian continued, "Do you think that the undercover person who has been undercovered asks to join the Wulin League, would they object?"


    "Of course not." He Qitian said with a smile, "The people in Wulin League must pay attention to what is good, and the way is very good."


    Gu Yunxi''s heart was scornful. He Qitian is indeed a big devil. Knowing grace must report to him and it has become an act of pride.

 Chapter 79： 5.3 Slaps, Ingratitude, and Injustice

    "This is a good strategy. I have a charter in my heart. By then, I will be too tired to suffer again." He Qitian looked at Gu Yunxi with a smile.


    He is suspicious by nature and never trusts people wholeheartedly, so he wants to instruct Bai Yinian to disguise the Demon Detective and mix it with the young children of the Wulin League who have been artificially rescued.


    One is to monitor the Huagong Qing, and the other is to take the opportunity to find out the distribution map of the people in the Wulin League.


    Bai Yinian''s medicinal poisoning technique learned from the Valley of Divine Medicine was of great use to him, and he had a soft spot for him. He Qitian was determined not to kill him at this time.


    Gu Yunxi bowed his head, respectfully replied, "Go to the fire and dance for the leader, and do nothing."


    "No, this seat doesn''t require you to go to the soup," He Qitian smiled gloomily, grabbing Gu Yunxi''s face and looking around, "This seat has more important tasks for you to do."


    "Do you know who Tang Liufeng is?"


    Gu Yunxi nodded his head solemnly, grinned secretly, and knew the "important tasks" in his mouth.


    In world data, there is also a super cannon fodder figure, that is, the new leader of the Navalim League, Tang Liufeng.


    Tang Liufeng''s name is chic and uninhibited, but he is a stern and serious person.


    He was hailed as a rare martial arts genius in a century, and at a young age he marveled with martial arts, even He Qitian was ashamed. At that time, the Wulin Conference was won at the age of thirteen, and when he turned eighteen, he was elected as the new leader of the Wulin League.


    Now it is just like Feng Yiqing, just past the weak crown. Can be described as a winner in life.


    However, this person eventually became the victim of abusive love between Bai Yinian and He Qitian.


    After revealing Feng Yiqing''s identity, Bai Yinian was regarded as He Qitian''s trust, becoming the only male pet who was included in the room by He Qitian within a month.


    He thought that he was unique in He Qitian''s heart, and that He Qitian truly loved. He was very dissatisfied with the other male pets in He Qitian''s room.


    He Qitian is naturally lascivious, how could he keep one person by heart, not to mention that he used Bai Yinian mostly, but wanted to get the location of Divine Doctor Valley from Bai Yinian''s mouth.


    He coaxed Bai Yinian, a fifteen-year-old boy who entered the rivers and lakes with imagination, not only to his death, but also to listen to his orders to sneak into the Wulin League as a brother of Feng Yiqing, and beat his idea to the leader Tang Liufeng Body.


    At first, Feng Yiqing was able to use the power of the Wulin League to send Bai Yinian out of demonism, precisely because he had a relationship with Tang Liufeng three years ago, and also saved a subordinate of Tang Liufeng.


    When he asked for help from the Wulin League, Tang Liufeng made an inevitable promise.


    As the dispatched children of Wulin League and Feng Yiqing were all killed, the original truth was unknown.


    Bai Yinian joined forces with Mojiao to make a play, which led to Tang Liufeng who brought people to encircle the Mojiao Division to "save" him out, and then made up a series of stories to coax Tang Liufeng.


    Tang Liufeng chivalrous and righteous, regards Bai Yinian as the benefactor''s younger brother, and takes care of him, but does not want Bai Yinian''s heart-burning poison to be poisonous to him.


    This poison is the poison of the mysterious medicine valley, only the world''s owner Baili Changqing can solve it. But Changli Baili had traveled to the rivers and lakes in the early years, and his whereabouts were erratic.


    Therefore, even if Tang Liufeng''s internal force is high, he only lost seven days and was killed by Huang Quan.


    Since then, Wulin League and the doctor of the Valley of God have indissoluble enemies. When the Valley of Divine Medicine was ransacked by demons, no one helped.


    Where Feng Yiqing guards at the cost of death, in the end, it is difficult to escape the cruel fate of death. He underestimated Bai Yinian''s ingratitude and selfishness.


    "What I want you to do is to seduce Tang Liufeng and make him lose his reputation." He Qitian sneered and tightened his hands, leaving several obvious fingerprints on Gu Yunxi''s fair face.


    The appearance of Hua Gong Qing is not all over the country, it is hard to find in the world, but his seductive posture can make the world''s men enthusiastically and obsessed with him.


    If not, how could he see this person in his eyes with a glance and take him back to the religion.


    Gu Yunxi froze slightly.


    Bai Yinian killed Tang Liufeng, and when he did, it became a seduce. It can only be said that the original body Yi Qing is really a charming fox.


    "Do as the Lord orders."


    Anyway, as long as this demon is out, it isn''t sky-high.


    As a man based on He Qitian, someone will be sent into them to watch him. However, Gu Yunxi still does not look at this method.


    Both Feng Yiqing and him have sharp eyes and can easily see through a person.


    If it were not for Bai Yinian''s feelings too deep, when he saw Bai Yinian''s thoughts on He Qitian, Feng Yiqing would kill him in place.


    Xingzhen Tang Qi Zhen threw Gu Yunxi back into the dungeon. The action seemed rude, but he didn''t use much energy.


    It is learned that Gu Yunxi stayed in He Qitian''s room for an hour and he was able to retreat. Although the context is not clear, it does not prevent him from knowing that the person in front of him has some status in He Qitian''s heart.


    He looked down and lay on the ground, his body covered with wounded Gu Yunxi, his frown slightly, and turned to leave.


    When Qi Zhen''s figure disappeared in the dungeon, Gu Yunxi sat up and instructed Jingtian to adjust his physical data again and let it use some of the world''s energy to heal the unconscious children of the Wulin League.


    Compared with the previous world, the ability to shock the sky has made great progress. Whether it is transformation or invisibility is completely free to do.


    After a while, several people in the Wulin League woke up quietly. They leaned on each other, staring at Gu Yunxi with a wary expression on their faces.


    "What else do you want?"


    auzw.com In the view of the children of Wulin League, it was Feng Yiqing who took the initiative to ask for help, and it was his brother who betrayed them, so Feng Yiqing couldn''t escape the relationship.


    Gu Yunxi looked at the people on the opposite side, raising his brow slightly.


    The original body was very guilty of these people because of Bai Yinian. Looking at this kind of eyes in the past will only grieve sadly, causing these people to deepen their misunderstanding.


    For his plan to leave the cult, Gu Yunxi felt that he needed to explain things clearly.


    As to whether there are people around him under surveillance, it is not a big deal. The secret content will be transmitted through the voice of the body.


    The so-called Chuan Yin Zhuan, as the name suggests, can pass on the maggots in your heart to others.


    Feng Yiqing''s poisonous technique was praised even by Baili Changqing. He practiced crickets in his body. There were hundreds of worms and thousands of insects in his body.


    The next time, Gu Yunxi confided everything and told them all his plans afterwards.


    The people of Wulin League are totally unbelievable. There are people in Bai Yinian who are so cowardly.


    "I''m waiting for your injustice." Several people looked at each other and said to Gu Yunxi in shame.


    Gu Yunxi shook his head indifferently, leaning against the wall and watching them apologize, "Yi Qing is the only hero involved."


    "The word hero is not ashamed. Your goodwill to the leader is my benefactor of the Martial Alliance."


    Gu Yunxi chuckled his lips with a smile. I didn''t expect that Tang Liufeng''s man was so prestigious in Wulin League, would he be the lover of this life?


    The four worlds have passed, it seems that the love of each world is different, and the status is quite high. According to the current information, Tang Liufeng is very likely to be his man.


    Thinking about this, Gu Yunxi couldn''t wait to leave the demon religion to meet this person.


    In a vacant courtyard, Bai Yinian was blaming his attendant Xiaozhang. Since noon, he has been held in confinement in this other courtyard, and despite being noisy to see He Qitian, he has all been ignored.


    No matter how he emphasizes that he is He Qitian''s lover, the caretaker remains unmoved. Xiaoyi just kindly persuaded him to take a rest, but he was caught abusive, and threatened to make others look good.


    He Qitian loved him. They had that kind of relationship yesterday. He Qitian could not not love him. Bai Yinian touched the traces on his neck and told himself in this way that his emotions slowly calmed down.


    In the evening, He Qitian finally appeared in the Xiaobeiyuan.


    Bai Yinian fluttered into his arms with excitement, then looked up at him, and asked angrily, "Why did you lock me up?"


    He Qitian touched Bai Yinian''s waist lightly and smiled, "Of course, to protect Yi Nian."


    Bai Yinian snorted softly and patted his hand, "You must not call me Yi Nian."


    He hates the word "yi".


    "Oh? How should this book call you, every year? Little year?"


    He Qitian smiled at Bai Yinian''s waist again.


    He loves beauty. Although Bai Yinian is not as glamorous as Feng Yiqing, he is still considered to be of medium and upper class, and he is still young, with a soft bone, and has a unique flavor.


    Thinking of yesterday''s ecstasy, He Qitian licked his lips and watched Bai Yinian''s wholehearted and obsessed look towards him, and he was very satisfied.


    Bai Yinian turned red, looked up at him shyly, then suddenly returned to God, and then said, "What do you mean to protect me? Why do you do that? I haven''t offended anyone."


    He Qitian smiled, "This seat is going to let Feng Yi clear, I''m afraid he will find you for revenge."


    "What ?!" Bai Yinian exclaimed, anxiously, "You know he was going to kill you, how can he let the tiger return to the mountain!"


    "This seat has its own consideration." He Qitian glanced at Bai Yinian''s cold road. He is the master of a religion, and he can''t get a male pet to point his finger before him.


    Moreover, no matter whether it is Hua Gongqing or Bai Yinian, he does not believe it.


    Hua Gong Qing''s words seem true and false, and it is difficult to distinguish, but Hua Gong Qing''s strategy is good, so why not give it a try.


    Even if Huagong deceived him, there would be no loss to the demon cult, not just letting out a few dying martial arts children who had been tortured by them.


    They have a hostile relationship with the Wulin League, are they afraid of adding a bit of hatred?


    "I just care about you." Bai Yinian leaned back in He Qitian''s grievances. "My brother is absolutely poisonous and can kill people invisibly. You must be careful."


    Feng Yiqing is certainly not that strong. If he could kill as invisible as Bai Yinian said, he would still be a fart and take a path of revenge.


    Bai Yinian said this, but he wanted He Qitian not to spare Feng Yiqing.


    He Qitian''s eyes narrowed and he could not help looking at Bai Yinian.


    In front of the young man, he was violently killing Hua Gong Qing in his words. If really, as he said, Hua Gong Qing is his brother Feng Yiqing, he can be such a vicious hand to a brother and father.


    This man has to guard.


    "Feng Yiqing is your brother, why do you want to expose him to this seat?"


    Bai Yinian trembled, biting his lip and watching He Qitian said, "I love the leader too much."


    "Even if this seat has vengeance against you?" He Qitian asked with no expression.

 Chapter 80： 5.4 Slaps, Ingratitude, and Injustice

    5.4


    "Leader," Bai Yinian said with reddish eyes, clinging to He Qitian''s chest, "I have never seen my parents since I remembered, but the leader is the best person I have ever met after I went out of the valley. I I like the leader, and if I have to choose, I will willingly give up my hatred in exchange for an opportunity to stay with the leader. "


    He Qitian''s eyes were dim, he could not see any expression on his face, but just looked at Bai Yinian quietly.


    The young man''s eyes were so bright that he did not have any resentment towards him.


    He confessed that he was not a good person, and this fifteen-year-old can give up the family''s deep hatred for the so-called love.


    Although Shenyigu did not participate in the martial arts dispute, he was known as a decent and able to raise so many apprentices who forgot their ancestors.


    "Leader, I have no regrets for the leader, I only hope that the leader can live with me." Bai Yinian saw He Qitian not return to him, and stomped a kiss on He Qitian''s lips.


    He Qitian neither responded nor objected, but let him do it. After half a ring, he pushed Bai Yinian and asked, "If I want you to say the position of the Valley of the Great Sacred Doctor, would you be willing?"


    "No, no!" Bai Yinian replied in a panic, seeing He Qitian''s face pale, and quickly explained, "Master once forced us to take a poison oath. If anyone in the valley dare to reveal the location of Shenyi Valley, or take outsiders without permission. Gu, not only will he die through his stomach, but his loved one will never die. "


    He Qitian chuckled and looked at him, "Small poisonous oath, it is true." If the poisonous oath could come true, then he would not know how many times he had been cursed to death.


    "The Lord ¡¯s words are bad. Master ¡¯s cure for poison is unparalleled in the world, and no one can beat him. He just wants to use this poison oath to warn us. He will then personally serve the traitors in the valley. I ¡¯m afraid I will be implicated in the Lord , So I dare not say much. "Bai Yinian said respectfully, looking at He Qitian.


    Bai Yinian loved He Qitian but was also afraid of He Qitian. He knew that He Qitian read countless people, and even a delusion of his heart could conquer He Qitian''s heart with his obedience.


    He Qitian stared at him with deep and unpredictable eyes, and then said slowly, "That''s it, just forget it."


    "You don''t have to say a lot about Hua Gong Qing. This seat has its own dimensions. He may not really be your brother Feng Yiqing."


    Bai Yinian breathed a sigh of relief, nodded and didn''t dare to refute, and stared at He Qitian with affectionate eyes, and then heard He Qitian continued, "It seems that Baili Changqing doesn''t love you like that."


    Bai Yinian clenched his hands clenched, his anger inadvertently leaked out.


    He couldn''t help but fall into the memory and started to stay in front of the beloved He Qitian.


    Yes, in the Valley of Divine Medicine, he seems to be a disciple of Changli Weiqing''s legendary disciple, but for more than a decade, his treatment with Master was far less than that of his brother Feng Yiqing.


    To Baili Changqing, Bai Yinian was both respectful and hateful.


    He studied medical books day and night, and did not dare to slacken in a day when studying with Baili Changqing, but his master still had "Yiqing, Yiqing" in his mouth all the time. He never appeared his name.


    That''s it. For more than a decade, the person in the valley said that he would be accepted as a disciple by Changqing Baili, but it was because of Feng Yiqing''s enthusiasm and that he was mediocre and unworthy of the master''s biography. Discipleship.


    ridiculous!


    He is Bai Yinian, talented and diligent, and hardworking, where is not as good as Feng Yiqing who is not on the right track and only studies the tapeworm.


    But Baili Changqing preferred to teach Feng Yiqing nothing about the medicine and poisoning technique that he did not pass on to him.


    On what grounds?


    What he hated most was that Feng Yiqing refused without hesitation, and then disappeared without seeing anyone for three years.


    Baili Changqing lost his favorite descendant and was disheartened. Soon after, he left a medical book compiled by himself, leaving no words, so he went around.


    The medical book was esoteric and obscure. No one was teaching him how to understand a 12-year-old child!


    And what is this? He is a substitute for Feng Yiqing! Baili Changqing''s second choice!


    Realizing this fact clearly, Bai Yinian had grievances against Feng Yiqing, the brother of Feng Yiqing had been out of control for the past three years. Even when he was young, Feng Yiqing taught him that his memories of the past were misinterpreted one by one and became a proof of looking down on him.


    He should not live in the shadow of Feng Yiqing.


    He wanted to make Baili Changqing see Bai Yinian instead of "Yi Qing''s brother".


    Bai Yinian knew from an early age that he and Feng Yiqing were not close brothers. Even so, why did Feng Yiqing pose his brother and scold him?


    He Qitian looked at Bai Yinian full of anger and smiled coldly. A male pet who couldn''t stand on the table dared to take Joe in front of him.


    "Who is angry at Yi Nian?" He said coldly, showing his discomfort.


    Bai Yinian came back to him in an instant, looked at He Qitian, who looked pale, his face paled, and laughed, "No. I just suddenly thought of some unpleasant old things, which was not enough for the leader."


    He Qitian saw his careful appearance and sneered, apparently very satisfied with Bai Yinian''s fear. I don''t ask any more, I lift Bai Yinian toward the inner room.


    auzw.com


    In the dungeon of demons, with the help of shocking sky, the internal injuries of the people in Wulin League have almost recovered, and the rest are just some flesh wounds. It is not a big deal for them to look terrible.


    But the pain is still quite painful, especially where the wounds are infected.


    "Thank you Fengzi for helping me." While some people were left unattended in the dungeon at this time, they endured the pain and scraped off the rotten flesh, and thanked Gu Yunxi for the first time.


    One of them, named Lu Zhong, was the strongest martial artist and the deepest internal force among several people. At a glance, Gu Yunxi was seriously injured inside and outside, and he couldn''t help worrying and asked, "Why don''t Fenggong heal himself? "


    In their cognition, internal injuries can be cured so quickly, thanks to the healing sacred to them by Gu Yunxi.


    Gu Yunxi looked at him and smiled. He must be in contact with He Qitian''s people afterwards. If he is cured of his injuries, wouldn''t it be easy to see the signs.


    This hurt, he could still stand it.


    Lu Zhong was dazzled by the youth''s smile, his heart was beating slightly, and after he was sober, he thought of the deep meaning that Gu Yunxi was unwilling to heal. He stared at Gu Yunxi blankly, admiring the people in front of him.


    "Wind-boy, what to do next is sent by him."


    Gu Yunxi froze him, Wu Linmeng was indeed brought out by Tang Liufeng, all of them were very scrupulous.


    "Lu Shaoxia talked heavily. Within two days, He Qitian would let people relax their vigilance, so that I can rescue you. At that time, some of you don''t need to worry about me, go downhill from the back to the Wulin League."


    He watched several people and said earnestly, "I still have some personal matters to go to an end."


    Before leaving, he asked Bai Yinian whether the white-eyed wolf had regretted it, and he settled on his original wish.


    Well, don''t guess he wants it.


    Lu Zhong stared at Gu Yunxi in disapproval, apparently guessing what he was about to conclude, and said very solemnly on the face to stop him, "The wind son is not allowed, this is too risky. And if I ca n¡¯t wait for the wind son, we must I won''t leave alone! "


    Lu Zhong had a lot of prestige among the others, and the others responded to him and said, "Vows to advance with the wind son."


    Their eyes were bright and firm, with the faith of seeing death as if they were dead, Gu Yunxi was looked at by their sincere eyes, nodded helplessly, and said it next time.


    He looked up and smiled, "Okay. I live and die with the princes."


    This remark came out of his mouth with a kind of unbelievable arrogance, and the disciples of the Wulin League were on the spot excited to guilty blood with Gu Yunxi, and finally had to give up because the conditions were not allowed.


    In the middle of the night, He Qitian and Bai Yinian left Wushan after some rain, and he never stayed beside any pets. After He Qitian left, Bai Yinian didn''t fall asleep, but instead dressed neatly and sneaked into the dungeon of demons.


    Although the people who came out of the Divine Medicine Valley are good at medicinal drugs, they are not as good at martial arts as the world thinks, but they are remarkable, especially in light work.


    Light work can save lives.


    It can be used both to rescue critically ill patients and to flee for themselves after offending people.


    "Shh, someone is close." Lu Zhong heard the movement and made a snoring gesture to the crowd. Several people rushed to the ground, pretending to be dying.


    "Brother, are you okay?" Bai Yinian arrived at the dungeon, found Gu Yunxi''s location, and immediately ran forward anxiously, asking with anxiety.


    Gu Yunxi raised his eyes and looked at him silently.


    "How can they make you look like this ?!" Bai Yinian was so shocked that his fingers trembled in, as if trying to touch Gu Yunxi''s wound.


    Then he knelt on the ground, clutching tightly to the iron pillar of the dungeon, crying in a low voice, "Brother, it''s not good for me. I thought I was saving you, but I didn''t expect to damage you like this."


    Bai Yinian''s voice choked, and under the reflection of the moonlight cast in through the dungeon skylight, Gu Yunxi clearly saw the sorrow and regret on his face.


    He deliberately glanced at him as a coma and unconscious martial arts crowd, and later said, "Everyone no longer has to pretend, I''m not your brother. My name is Huagong Qing."


    "No, you are my brother, I know, you are my brother Yiqing!"


    Gu Yunxi glanced at Bai Yinian casually.


    He Qitian is now at the corner of the dungeon. He doesn''t believe Bai Yinian doesn''t know.


    Bai Yinian couldn''t stop crying, biting his lips and said, "Brother, I really do it for you. It wasn''t the leader who killed my parents. Why do you have to kill the leader?" He paused, " You know that the master of the martial arts has high strength and you have only one way to go. Brother, I just don''t want to lose your only loved one. "


    Gu Yunxi sneered, and increasingly scorned Bai Yinian. Inside and outside the words, at the expense of the Bai family''s blood and deep hatred, he confessed that he was Feng Yiqing.


    The murder of He Qitian to avenge the Bai family is the dream of the original body for 14 years. And Bai Yinian actually pleaded guilty to He Qitian in front of him.


    If the original body is here, even if his identity is revealed, he can''t help arguing against him in anger. This does not prove that he lied to He Qitian.

 Chapter 81： 5.5 Slap and Ingratitude

    Gu Yunxi tilted his head, staring blankly at Bai Yinian, who was crying uncontrollably, and really wanted to know how this boy grew crooked.


    Both the Bai family are good people, the Divine Doctor Valley is a well-known decent school, and Bai Yinian was raised and raised by Barry Changqing and Feng Yiqing himself.


    Bai Yinian cried for a while and saw that Gu Yunxi was still unmoved, then closed his tears, and looked at him coldly, "Whether you are a flower palace or a windy one, as long as you dare to try to break me and the leader I will let you know what makes life worse than death. "


    "Together with medicine and poison, except for my master, I am confident that no one in the world is my opponent." His heart was angered by Gu Yunxi''s disdainful eyes, and he threatened with an angry expression.


    Ha, it''s such a big face.


    Gu Yunxi rolled his eyes secretly. Some people say that Taishan can''t see Taishan, and Bai Yinian, a teenager who just entered the rivers and lakes, dare to speak so loudly.


    He poked his lips and laughed, "I have affection for the leader, what is it with? The pet service in this demon, there are no one hundred and eighty, which is not dead to the leader."


    Gu Yunxi glanced at Bai Yinian obliquely, and especially pointed out how much He Qitian''s pets were serving. He really saw Bai Yinian''s face turned red and angry, staring angrily at him.


    According to world data, after Bai Yinian''s death, Feng Yiqing and He Qitian had fallen in love with each other for a period of time. After that, the relationship between the two was well guarded.


    The reason is ridiculous, it is He Qitian''s lust.


    Therefore, low-sense is low-sense, and the reason for **** attack can''t be more grand.


    "Why, did I say something wrong?" Gu Yunxi looked provocatively at Bai Yinian, who provoked, "Oh, a male pet in your area still wants to monopolize the leader, this is a big joke!"


    Bai Yinian''s face became worse and worse, he knew that He Qitian still had a lot of servants around him, and then he would like to please He Qitian everywhere, trying to pull all his mind onto him.


    He believes that one day, He Qitian will be moved by his deep affection. In the future, He Qitian is willing to live with him for one lifetime, and he will sack those sluts.


    "You don''t need to anger me, since the leader said that I can''t do anything to you, I will obey his orders." Bai Yinian sneered several times.


    Maybe it''s true as He Qitian said, this person is not Feng Yiqing at all.


    Gu Yunxi closed his eyes and slapped him, too lazy to ignore him.


    Bai Yinian''s move tonight has thoroughly demonstrated his stance of unrepentance, but saved him. This kind of person sees more often and will only be disgusting.


    "Tomorrow will find a chance to let the people of Wulin League." He Qitian listened to the conversation between the two, his eyes narrowed, and glanced at the people around him.


    Qi Zhen leaned down and made a ceremony, and said respectfully, "Yes. His subordinates will arrange everything, please ask the Lord to be assured."


    In the afternoon of the second day, in accordance with He Qitian''s order, in order to win the trust of the Wulin League, Qi Zhenming took Gu Yunxi away, beat him to flesh again, then gave the key of the dungeon to his hands and sent him back By the way, all the guarded church members were called away.


    The four of them, such as Lu Zhong, stared at Gu Yunxi''s **** wounds, and felt mixed in his heart, for fear that his thin body would not pass.


    Gu Yunxi stood up, and in front of them, healed some of the maggot wounds with maggots, so that the four big masters were relieved.


    Before dawn this morning, He Qitian ordered the people to be drugged in the dungeon. After everyone lost consciousness, he sent a cultist who was easily tolerated by Bai Yinian into them.


    However, Gu Yunxi changed it back again, and gave the person who changed his mind a spiritual hint, to let him admit that he was a child of the Wulin League, and to make a noise after they successfully escaped from the demon,


    Without him or shocking hands to help resolve this suggestion, according to the time that the person''s change can hold, it will not be a problem for two or three months.


    In the evening, when the night was quiet, a group of five people from Gu Yunxi and Wulin League quietly opened the prison door and carefully escaped from the dungeon.


    Even if everyone knows that they''re doing a show, they have to be careful so as not to see any flaws.


    After being out of the demon religion, the five did not dare to delay. They used light work to run around the clock all day and night, and arrived at the foot of the Wulin League headquarters two days and two nights later.


    "Teach, master," Xiao Xi, who had been at the gate, hurriedly ran to Tang Liufeng''s study, and entered the door very rudely without telling him.


    Tang Liufeng confronted the elders of the Wulin League severely and discussed the matter, and then frowned and asked, "Why is this so panic?"


    Xiaoxiong breathed out of breath and said, "It is the Lord of the House of Lu and several young men who have returned!"


    "Really ?!" Tang Liufeng patted the table, stood up excitedly, hurriedly walked in front of Xiaoyu, held his shoulder and asked again, "How many people are Lu Zhong really?"


    Xiao Yan swallowed his throat, and trembled back, "It is indeed the Lord of the House of Lu. The small eyes are sharp, and it can be seen that they are the eyesight. People, now at the foot of the mountain, are heading here."


    Tang Liufeng couldn''t help but bring joy on his face. He had previously received information that Lu Zhong was already fierce. He was distressed and was discussing with several elders to prepare to sneak into the demon to rescue them.


    Hearing this good news, Tang Liufeng couldn''t wait to reach the main entrance.


    auzw.com


    "Leader, elders, Lu Zhong is back!" Lu Zhong''s eyes flushed, and he punched everyone who greeted them at the door.


    The other three of the Wulin League also fisted together, "I''ll be back!"


    Hurrying day and night, the wounds on their bodies deteriorated a lot, and they were getting closer, a strong **** smell accompanied by the stench of carrion.


    Tang Liufeng approached and saw that none of them were intact. There were holes in the clothes that were beaten by long whips, and they were seeping with scarlet blood. Especially the leftmost one is the most serious. Scalp all over the body, a miserable look that was about to die. It was Gu Yunxi with a pale face.


    Only Gu Yunxi knew that he only looked miserable, and his physical condition was much better than that of the others.


    Lu Zhong ignored Gu Yunxi''s evasion, and had to help him, then looked at Tang Liufeng with a restful word.


    "Here is the hard work. Go on to heal first, and then talk about other things later." Tang Liufeng looked at the five of them dimly, his face gloomy.


    His people went to the Demon Church and were beaten into such a miserable appearance. He wrote down this account first, and sooner or later he would have to make He Qitian''s blood debt pay blood!


    Gu Yunxi raised his eyes and stared at Tang Liufeng without leaving his body. He felt that his somber eyes really looked like Tang Qin when the world was not crazy.


    Both are named Tang, and it''s hard to tell if the lover is playing tricks again.


    Tang Liufeng looked back at him, his heart trembled, his hands fisted into fists, and he let go after half a ring.


    He stared at Gu Yunxi''s startling wound tightly, forcibly covering up the painful gaze in the center of the eye, "Come here, help Feng Fengzi go to the back hall for treatment."


    As soon as Tang Liufeng''s voice fell, Lu Zhong waved forward Xiao Xiao, who had taken over the front, and urged Gu Yunxi to walk in. He walked and said, "Feng Zi bears it out, the doctor will come right away."


    "Luo Shaoxia rest assured that Yi Qing himself is half a doctor." Gu Yunxi laughed with a grimace and a nervous expression.


    Lu Zhong froze for a moment, and then came back to himself, "Hahaha, indeed! Feng Gongzi looked weak and weak, different from the five thick and thick men I waited for, Lu Mou anxious to forget it."


    The strength of his hand was slightly reduced, and he was instead holding up.


    Gu Yunxi likes Lu Zhong, a carefree person, much like Cao Yu in the second world.


    Thinking of this, Gu Yunxi froze slightly, his eyebrows twisted slightly, so much thought, it really looks like, even a bit like Zhou Sheng in the first world!


    How is this going? Except for him and his lover, is there anyone else who can''t cross the world like them?


    Gu Yunxi looked up and down on the landing, and couldn''t help getting serious.


    Born in sorrow and died in peace, he couldn''t let go of anything suspicious.


    Bai Yinian stared calmly not far away.


    He Qitian is playing with a good-looking man. Holding the pet waiter''s waist as tightly as he was holding him last night, whispering in the man''s ear, looking dazzling.


    Bai Yinian had a terrible headache, and his eyes filled with suffocating resentment and unwillingness. He was brought back by He Qitian himself, and He Qitian should belong to him only.


    He walked quickly and pushed away the man in He Qitian''s arms. "Leader, I want to report to you the secrets. Could you please come to the study?"


    "What should I report now? Isn''t it the same to go to you tonight?" He Qitian asked back.


    He is now on the rise and has no heart to manage some boring chores, and he does not believe that Bai Yinian will have any secrets to confess to him, presumably to take this opportunity to be alone with him.


    He Qitian has spent the last three nights in Bai Yinian''s room. The same thing has been eaten for a long time, and it is inevitable that he will get tired and panicked. He is not a person who will wrong him, and is about to enjoy a different "flavor".


    "I''m willing to surrender the secret medicine of Divine Medicine Valley." Bai Yinian''s eyes flickered, and he looked back at the male pet who was glaring at him.


    He only leaked one or two of them without any problem. Master will not know, and there will be nothing wrong with the Valley of Divine Medicine.


    Although Bai Yinian was dissatisfied with Baili Changqing''s neglect of him, he was very afraid of him and did not dare to break the vow that Baili Changqing forced him to make.


    He Qitian raised an eyebrow, a smile on his handsome face, "You think about it, and finally you are willing to trust this seat with all your heart."


    He took Bai Yinian in his arms and kissed the young Yin Hong''s lips. "Xiao Nian, rest assured, this seat will not let you deceive the teacher to destroy the ancestors. You just have to say so few."


    Bai Yinian was silent for a while. He Qi Tian was soothed by the anxiety that he calmed down instantly and replied firmly, "Yes. I want to do everything for the leader."


    See, this man still loves him. He said he didn''t like the word "Yi", and He Qitian never called him "Yi Nian". If he did not love him, how could He Qitiangui be the head of a religion, how could he avoid his taboos.


    There was a smile of satisfaction on Bai Yinian''s face. One day, He Qitian would be left alone.

 Chapter 82： 5.6 Slapping

    Once in doubt, many things begin to become clear.


    Gu Yunxi thought about the four worlds before, and suddenly found that besides the fourth world, there always seemed to be someone close to Lu Zhong''s character.


    At present it seems that this person seems to be a friend and an enemy, and like a lover, he can perfectly integrate into the world without being excluded.


    Who is your lover? What is the relationship between them? Gu Yunxi had a faint guess in his heart, but he was still not sure, and it needed to be verified slowly.


    After a while, everyone went into the backyard, Gu Yunxi rejected the request of the doctor of the Wulin League, and he asked a quiet and unattended hospital to heal himself.


    He had things in his mind, and he wanted to work with Jingtian as soon as possible to clear the clues of several worlds and find out the suspicious ones.


    "Tang League leader, tired." Gu Yunxi opened his mouth, smiled slightly, and glanced at Tang Liufeng.


    Tang Liufeng was shocked in his heart, his face was red, and he said slowly, "The son of the wind doesn''t have to be restrained, just call his name."


    Then, he ordered people to quickly organize a separate house according to the requirements of taking care of Yunxi, just a wall away from the study room where he usually deals with affairs.


    When Xiaoxi came over and asked Gu Yunxi to move to another hospital, Tang Liufeng raised his eyes to the youth. Somehow, he had some inexplicable guilty conscience.


    He involuntarily touched his face.


    Gu Yunxi hugged his lips, and stunned the Tang Liuliu with a smile, and went away with Xiao.


    Hot water and a few clean clothes have been prepared in the room of the other hospital. Gu Yunxi sent Xiaoya away, quickly took off his dirty clothes and stepped into the bath tub.


    "Shock up, come out."


    With a bang, a black cat-type animal fell into the bath barrel, and the shocking little meat claws pressed against Gu Yunxi''s bleeding chest, and spontaneously began to adjust the body data again for its owner.


    "I''m okay." Gu Yunxi held Jingtian''s small paw, bounced his head, and gently looked at the pain in Jingtian''s eyes, his heart warming.


    "Tang Liufeng is him, isn''t he?" The master and servant agitated a little in the water, and Gu Yunxi asked with shock in his hands.


    After absorbing half of the energy of the previous world, Jingtian''s perception of his lover''s soul can be described as he wants, without restrictions.


    "Yes." Jingtian licked Gu Yunxi''s face, then tilted his head and threw a blockbuster. "But I found the man''s soul in the demon religion."


    Gu Yunxi was startled, patted his head and asked, "You mean, Tang Liufeng was in the demon religion a few days ago?"


    However, from the perspective of Tang Liufeng, if he was in the demon religion at that time, he would desperately rescue the people of the Wulin League, and it would be impossible to ignore them.


    "The soul is looming, if there is none. I''m not sure, so I didn''t tell the master." Jingtian lowered his head, a small appearance fearing that he had done something wrong.


    Gu Yunxi stroked it and smiled, "Nothing. Maybe it''s just your illusion."


    Now that I know someone can follow the world with him and his lover, no matter what the relationship between this person and his lover is, it shows that their whereabouts are not hidden.


    Thinking about this, Gu Yunxi''s originally mild eyebrows became extremely sharp.


    "All four leaders, Lord Lu, have returned safely to the Wulin League, and it is urgent to attack the evil religion. They also asked the leader to order the children of the Alliance."


    Tang Liufeng pinched his eyebrows, looked helplessly at the elders who spoke, and waved his hands, "No."


    At this time, attacking the evil religion is not a good opportunity.


    But after more than ten years of establishment, the demon religion has become one of the largest sects on the rivers and lakes. Although it is a crooked path, the forces cannot be underestimated.


    In recent years, the Wulin League and the Demon have had more than a hundred clashes in large and small. It seems that the results are considerable, but it is only a thousand kills and 800 damage.


    "Leaders don''t have to worry about it. There is no greedy for life or fear of death in my martial arts alliance. Demonism has been rampant for more than ten years. Even if the entire army is overthrown, I will have to eradicate them!"


    The elder stood up angrily. He hated the demons, and if he weren''t, he should have been at the knees of his grandchildren and enjoy the joy of heaven.


    "Elder Yan," Tang Liufeng sighed, and Xu Sheng explained, "Evilism is easy to defend and difficult to attack. If it is a forcible attack, it must be a protracted battle, not to mention others. How can the Wulin League take on the issue of grain and grass?


    Elder Yan clenched his fists and remained silent.


    The Wulin Alliance regards safeguarding the justice of the rivers and lakes as its duty, and never accumulates wealth. In addition, the Wulin Alliance is composed of the most famous and honest deities, and the finances in the alliance are indeed worrying.


    The so-called "grass and horses advance without soldiers and horses" is a prerequisite.


    The Wulin League does not say that it is in poverty, it is not much worse.


    On the other hand, demons are different. They burn and plunder, and do nothing evil. The property they plundered is countless.


    "The attack on the evil religion has its own opinions, and this matter needs to be discussed from the elders." Tang Liufeng waved his hands and dismissed several elders in the study.


    He opened the papers on the table, and just dealt with two, he heard a small obituary outside the door saying that Feng Gong asked for an interview.


    "Please ask the wind son to come in." Tang Liufeng''s hand was written, a dim light flashed in his eyes, and he squeezed the documents in his hand.


    auzw.com


    Gu Yunxi Shi Shiran entered the study and looked at Tang Liufeng.


    He deliberately picked out a lotus-colored dress and put it on, which was a little bit wide, but it did a lot of depressing pressure on the original body.


    "Tang Mengzhu," Gu Yunxi raised his eyebrows, and smiled at Tang Liufeng, who was somewhat unthinkable, and said, "Yiqing has something to discuss with the Mengzhu."


    Tang Liufeng stared blankly at the young man, totally unaware of what happened to him. Why was he so excited when he saw this man.


    "Leader." Gu Yunxi saw that he looked emaciated, and did not know what to say. He shook the corner of his mouth and shouted again. This allowed Tang Liufeng to return to God.


    "I don''t know what the son-in-law wants to discuss with the next?" He fists against his lips, coughs, and feels his ears are hot.


    Gu Yunxi didn''t hold back, and suddenly laughed out loud. Seeing that Tang Liufeng was flushed at this time, he held back his smile and cleared his throat. "It''s a demon thing."


    He was already beautiful and unparalleled, and the look of laughter and eyebrows was even more irritating.


    Tang Liufeng actually looked at it again.


    In the demon teaching, Bai Yinian took out the medical book left by Changli Changqing and looked at it for a long time before putting the book aside. In fact, he lied to He Qitian.


    Regarding the secret medicine of Divine Medicine Valley, Changli Baili did not teach him, but just wrote it into the medical book passed to him. This book is obscure. For three years, he has only seen one or two of them.


    But as soon as the words come out, how can there be remorse?


    He could not imagine what would happen if He Qitian found out he had lied. He paid so much for He Qitian, and gave up his body, so he couldn''t part ways with him.


    He can. He is a disciple of Divine Medicine Valley. No one can match his talents. He has a medicine for increasing internal strength. He must be matched.


    In this way, Bai Yinian comforted himself, suppressed the panic in his heart, and settled down before he began to concentrate on dispensing medicine.


    Two days later, Bai Yinian finally went out of the gate, looking tired and handed the medicine to the hands of the attendant outside the pharmacy, returned to his residence alone, and rested for a while.


    "Baizi, the leader has a word, please hand in the formula within three days." As soon as he lay down, the attendant Xiaoyi said loudly outside.


    In Bai Yinian''s mind, the great joy of dispensing the secret medicine disappeared instantly.


    What he had never slept for two days and two nights was just an order from He Qitian. Even if he loved He Qitian deeply, he would be disheartened.


    Bai Yinian slowly got up and walked over to open the door of the room. He looked at Xiaoyan with a cold look and asked, "What is the leader doing now?"


    Xiao Yan bowed his head and carefully returned, "I don''t know. The leader only said that he would come to see you later."


    Although Bai Yinian was only a fifteen-year-old boy, he was cruel and terrifying like a wolf. He leaned over and pinched Xiao Yan''s face with a cold smile.


    Xiaoyu screamed and fell to her knees, covering her face, and the thick blood fell through the gap between her fingers, forming a small blood socket on the ground.


    "Now you know what the leader is doing?"


    The painful little cricket hoarsely voiced, and shivered back, "Yes, here with Wen Chong, do that. Please ask my son to spare!"


    "Shut up!" Bai Yinian shouted sharply. He was sincere to He Qitian, and He Qitian also did so to him.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yinian smiled with a bowed head, with a strange expression on his face.


    Tang Liufeng was fascinated for a moment, and suddenly the thought that flashed in his mind was to take the youth in front of him as his own.


    He was twenty-one. Some people in the Martial Arts League wanted to match him for the first two years, so that he could get married as soon as possible, but he was rejected one by one.


    Now, he wants to get married, with Feng Yiqing.


    Gu Yunxi watched Tang Liufeng look at him with the twinkling light in his eyes, without any surprise in his heart. That is to say, no matter what his lover is described in the world data, this person''s strong possessiveness will always be the same.


    "Feng Fengzi, it''s too late, why don''t you and I talk together after dinner?" Tang Liufeng blurted out, his heart beating, but his face was not obvious.


    "Everything is arranged by the Tang League leader." Gu Yunxi looked up at him, smiling lightly, with a touch of crimson on his face, and his fair and delicate skin was as transparent and beautiful as a piece of sheep fat and jade.


    When the moon was shining, Tang Liufeng deliberately chose the most attractive pavilion and Gu Yunxi in the Wulin League for dinner, and then the two finally entered the topic.


    "Yi Qing heard that Wu Linmeng was about to invade the demon religion?" Gu Yunxi glanced at Tang Liufeng a little, and asked directly to see the mountain.


    Tang Liufeng nodded, "I do have this idea. But at the moment, I can''t."


    He briefly talked about the causes and consequences of the current inability to attack the evil religion, and couldn''t help but sigh, "The wealthy merchants and giants are deeply loathing the evil religion, but they dare not oppose the evil religion and provide financial support for our martial arts alliance."


    "Excusable." It was the first time he saw his man distressed for money.


    "The people of the demonism are cruel. If they find that these merchants have given Wulin League funds, I am afraid that they will send someone to kill them all at once, ending up like the Bai family."


    Gu Yunxi looked at Tang Liufeng with a low tone.


    The deep hatred of the Bai family''s blood and sea is the pain in the original body and mind. Whenever he raised it, he felt a sense of depression and uncomfortableness. He was inevitably affected.

 Chapter 83： 5.7 Slapping and Ingratitude

    Gu Yunxi''s slender fingers inadvertently crossed Tang Liufeng''s palm, and he was silent.


    "It''s suddenly under the Tang Dynasty." Tang Liufeng seemed to react and released Gu Yunxi''s hand in a hurry. "It''s just below, but I just feel that the demons are too abominable, and everyone has to kill them."


    He only felt that his ears were hot, and he didn''t know what to say to explain his absurd behavior. He had to explain it incoherently, and he was reluctant to let go of the young man''s hand.


    Gu Yunxi raised an eyebrow and smiled. It was really a serious person, a serious person, and his face turned red when he pulled a hand. I do n¡¯t know if this person would go further between the beds, what would happen to this person.


    Every time it is a lover who can''t get him up and down again and again, now he has Feng Yiqing''s memory, and there are countless means of arousing men in his mind. In this life, it is his turn to take good care of his lover.


    Thinking about this, Gu Yunxi licked his red lips, actively held Tang Liufeng''s large hand covered with cocoons, interlocked with his fingers, and said on his face, "Yi Qing ¡¯s wish since he was a child is to hold He Qitian by hand. Revenge for more than a hundred mouths up and down the Bai family. But I knew that I was not He Qitian''s opponent, and I would hide in Jiangzhou for three years. I also had an oath when I was desperate. Dispose of it, I followed the person willingly. "


    "Master Tang, would you like Yiqing?"


    Tang Liufeng breathed a suffocation and nodded his head immediately to agree, but if so, it would be possible for him to take advantage of the danger. He professes that the righteous will never do such a sinful thing, and finally shakes his head to refuse.


    "Feng Xiaozi, these vows are not true. Eliminating He Qitian and the demon is the next duty. Feng Zizi must not treat himself as a child."


    Alas, it was really difficult to do, with an expression of desperation, but this man refused, but he wanted to give him a step down. It''s nothing, it''s not him who is finally itching.


    Gu Yunxi heard his words and retracted his hand, but he was not embarrassed to be rejected.


    "Leader laughed. It was Yiqing who broke out. I already knew what the leader meant. I dare not mention it again."


    Tang Liufeng stared at the beautiful young man on the opposite side, a regret glanced through his dark eyes, his fist held and released, repeated several times, and then he said, "Don''t misunderstand. In the following, don''t worry Revenge sacrifice your own happiness, and you are free to pursue the person you want. "


    "Yes." Gu Yunxi smiled, and did not refute the person he liked.


    Tang Liufeng stunned his throat, for fear of saying something from the youth''s mouth that he did not want to hear, and quickly shifted the topic and said, "I don''t know what good ideas Feng Feng has for crusade."


    Gu Yunxi tilted his head and thought for a while, and replied, "I lurked in the cult for several months, and by coincidence I found the cult''s treasure land. There are countless treasures in it, all of which are valuable."


    He would know these thanks to Bai Yinian and He Qitian.


    According to records in the world data, he and his two fell in love and killed for a long time. He Qitian really touched Bai Yinian. In order to please the young lover, He Qitian took Bai Yinian to the hidden treasure of the demon religion and snatched it from Bai family The treasures were returned one by one, and the two talents were relieved and reconciled.


    This paragraph is a turning point in their relationship, so it is written in great detail.


    "If you can send someone to take one or two out of it, the money will be enough for the Wulin League to attack the evil religion."


    Tang Liufeng''s eyes brightened, if this is the case, it may be a solution. The essence of the demon religion is the ill-gotten riches. After they took it, they used it to eradicate the evil way of the evil religion.


    Lying on the bed in shock, he still had an unspeakable annoyance to the man, and did not want to contact him more, so he stayed.


    After a while, Jingtian went to sleep dreamily.


    "Master, you come to this river on the Styx River every day just to see this flower?"


    A black nightmare animal nest was in the arms of a magnificent man in white, and its round eyes were staring at a bright red flower.


    And the man holding it leaned down and reached out to serve the only flower on the banks of the Minghe River.


    The man exudes a gas field that can be involuntarily surrendered, with an imperceptible smile on his unusually handsome face. He touched the head of the nightmare and said, "This is a tens of thousands of years between the world A unique ghost flower. He is different from you and me. "


    Nightmare shook her head and snorted slightly. She was slightly jealous of Xiaohua, but after looking at it twice, she was blinded by the flower and thought it was very cute. The point is that this flower still has the breath of its owner.


    Nightmare jumped down and carefully touched the flowers with fleshy paws. Seeing this beautiful flower ignored it, I felt depressed and panicked.


    The white man smiled softly and hugged the nightmare.


    "This flower has just bloomed and has not yet fully awakened. I''ll take you to him next time."


    At this time lying in bed, Jingtian''s body shivered slightly, and his little paw was scratching.


    The scene changed in the dream.


    "Master, don''t!" The nightmare roared exhaustedly, from a small animal like a black cat to a giant like a black panther, it sprinted in a certain direction, but away from the contact The goal is getting farther and farther.


    "Little nightmare, only you can save him. This one has solved the contract between you and me and sent you to that world to help him get out of this endless cycle."


    Then the man glowed with golden dazzling light, exhaled a large amount of blood from his mouth, his body gradually became transparent, and eventually disappeared into the eyes of Nightmare.


    The scene changes again.


    "You are a nightmare beast, would you like to have a relationship with me and die together?" Asked a young man with a half-ghost mask on his left face and a very handsome look on his right face.


    His eyes were as dark as ink, and with indescribable gloom and depression in his eyes, he also had a strong unwillingness and determination to fight against fate. The boy bent over, squatted down, and gently stroked the wound on Nightmare''s body.


    Nightmare looked up at him, ignorant, and nodded after a long time. It can''t remember the past, but remembers this familiar soul feeling.


    He Qitian played with the secret drug presented by his hands with one hand, and reached into the petting clothes clinging to his chest with his other hand, and walked freely on the soft and tender body.


    Chong Shi''s eyes Han Chun looked up at him, then covered He Qitian''s ear, and licked the man''s ear.


    "Open your mouth," He Qitian said with a smile on his face, holding down pets and instructing.


    The delicate-looking woman bit her lip and opened her mouth reluctantly.


    Then, He Qitian pours the entire pack of medicine into Pet''s mouth without expression.


    Because of the overdose, the pet spit could not bear the spit, and looked at He Qitian with great grievances.


    "Come here, look at him. Report back to this seat three hours later." He Qitian lost his pity and compassion, and ordered out. He rudely pushed away the pet servant and went out.


    He did not fully trust Bai Yinian, how could he easily take the medicine he gave. If Bai Yinian didn''t lie to him, if he had thoughts he shouldn''t have, don''t blame him for his cruelty.


    Before three hours, the devotees who were standing outside the door of the pet service hurriedly came to confess, saying, "The master of the service, Wen Pet service injured me with a palm and waited, and escaped."


    "Ha ha ha, okay, okay! It seems that Bai Yinian is really infatuated with this seat." He Qitian laughed at the table.


    It has long been heard that there are dozens of secret medicines in the Valley of Divine Medicine, and one of them can double people''s power in three hours. Now it seems that it is well-deserved.


    "Where is Bai Yinian now?" Once he got a good one, He Qitian couldn''t wait to coax other secrets from Bai Yinian.


    At that time, he will no longer have to be afraid of the Tang Liufeng of that martial arts league, he will lead the cult to kill the Quartet, and it will make the cult stand on the top of all the sects of the rivers and lakes.


    Since Tang Liufeng became the leader of the Wulin Alliance, they have played a total of three times, but he was defeated by Tang Liufeng, and was even killed by Tang Liufeng on the spot for the third time.


    Every time I think of it, He Qitian feels uneasy. Had he not been rescued by his subordinates, he would not have been He Qitian.


    However, what the devotees do not know is that the person who rescued He Qitian was not killed by Tang Liufeng, but was killed by He Qitian himself.


    Gein and they saw He Qitian look like a wolf howling dog.


    "Islam Lord, Bai Chongshi is resting in another courtyard. You previously told him that you would come to see him later." In the eyes of the demon, Bai Yinian, a so-called divine doctor disciple, is just one of He Qitian''s male pets.


    auzw.com


    "Let him come here to see this seat now." He Qitian waved his command without concern.


    The attendant answered in a low voice, and did not dare to delay, and invited Bai Yi to come years ago.


    After Bai Yinian came to his face, instead of having the previous look of annoyance, he leaned obediently into He Qitian''s arms.


    "Teacher, why did you ask me to come here? Do you miss me?"


    With a smile in his eyes, a pair of clear eyes blinked playfully, looking at He Qitian with affection.


    He Qitian laughed loudly, and the desire that had only been vented in the afternoon was picked up again by Bai Yinian''s seductive look. He was an anxious person and immediately pulled the teenager into the inner room.


    After Yunyu passed, Bai Yinian contentedly touched the red and swollen lips that He Qitian had licked back and forth, and laughed stupidly. A few times, just a few more times, He Qitian will completely belong to him.


    Although He Qitian is suspicious by nature, he is also self-conscious. He doesn''t look at the popularity of male pets such as Bai Yinian at all, so he never sets up guards between the beds.


    "The medicine prepared by Xiao Nian is so effective that I am very pleased in this seat. It is indeed a legendary disciple of Changqing of Baili."


    Bai Yinian smiled when he heard the words, and felt a great pride in his heart. Yes, he definitely deserves the reputation of the great doctor Gu Guren.


    Not only that, one day, he will make his name more representative of the Valley of Divine Medicine than Changli Changqing, so that the world knows only him Bai Yinian.


    Why would Bai Yinian not regret He Qitian''s affection?


    Because He Qitian was the first to admit his talent.


    When he first entered the rivers and lakes, I don''t know how many people did not believe that he was from the Valley of Divine Medicine, saying that he was a reputation-seeker, and no one was willing to let him see a doctor for them.


    He Qitian, however, took the initiative to find him for a treatment of confidants.


    The scene where the two met, Bai Yinian is still vivid. This handsome man appeared in his life like a god, and redeemed him who was doubted by the world.


    His talents and talents can only be truly recognized here in He Qitian.


    In the demon religion, in He Qitian''s eyes, he is not the brother of Feng Yiqing, but Bai Yinian, Bai Yinian, a legendary disciple of the divine doctor.


    "It''s up to me to do this." After thinking about it for a moment, Tang Liufeng decided to dive into the cult himself. He is the highest martial artist and the best in light martial arts in the Wulin League.


    Now is the time for the Wulin League to accumulate its power to confront the devil, and it is absolutely impossible for the children of the League to be captured last time.


    "I am with Tang Alliance." Gu Yunxi said, seeing Tang Liufeng frowning slightly, and he seemed to want to refuse, then went on, "The demonic terrain is complicated. If no one guides, the Alliance leader is afraid to waste a lot of time. Unless, The Tang Confederates have been to the demon cult and have stayed there for a while. "


    Gu Yunxi said this, but he wanted to test whether Tang Liufeng was really a demonic.


    After the four worlds passed, Jingtian''s perception of her lover''s soul became stronger and stronger, and she had reached a very precise level, which should not be wrong.


    If Tang Liufeng has been to the demon religion, it means that there is no problem with the consciousness of the soul. But if not, it is worth vigilance to think of what he discovered.


    After Tang Liufeng was silent for a moment, he nodded and promised, "We will protect the son of the wind well in the future."


    Gu Yunxi heard a smile, but his heart could not help raising it.


    Judging from the importance his lover attaches to him in the past, it is impossible to let him go into a dangerous situation rather than admit that he has been to a demon, plus Tang Liufeng''s frank temperament would not conceal such things.


    Therefore, either the soul of the lover is not complete, or someone can imitate the soul of the lover. In either case, he must be more alert.


    When the evening breeze blew, a faint fragrance wafted across the nose of Tang Liufeng. He stunned a little, looked at Gu Yunxi, knowing that it belonged to the young man across, and a little shameful excitement was born in his heart.


    Gu Yunxi''s face was light and faint. He disappeared the original charm if he did not have it. He smiled at Tang Liufeng and said, "Tang League leader, Yi Qing still has something to do, and he wants to retreat, please forgive the leader."


    "The son of the wind doesn''t have to be so polite. If you don''t dislike it, you and I are brothers."


    When seeing Gu Yunxi leaving, Tang Liufeng felt a little lost. But he had no reason to export. However, if you can''t keep people, you must at least remove this kind of honorable title between strangers.


    Gu Yunxi closed the bland expression on his face, smiled in his eyes, and replied warmly, "Okay, from now on, you are my brother Tang."


    The word "my" was specially accentuated by him, and also brought a **** husky. Who is the lover is a boring character in this life. If he does not take the initiative and waits for this person to act, who knows it will take several years.


    Tang Liufeng trembled, a strong feeling of irritation rushed up.


    He raised his eyes and stared at the brilliant young man, who felt that this person was even more attractive. That fair and delicate skin can be described as ice muscles and snow bones against the moonlight. The simple blue lotus dress has an invisible seductive appearance, especially the smile of the youth''s eyebrows, which really makes him feel uncomfortable.ÒÖ.


    Since he took over the Wulin League three years ago, his daily mind has been devoted to the affairs of the rivers and lakes, and he has never experienced the relationship between men and women. Although he often heard how beautiful Fengyue was before, he was lacking in interest, but now he is trying to suppress it so that he will not let himself lose his position and bring down the youth.


    The word "Yiqing" was right next to his mouth, but he didn''t dare to yell out, for fear of opening his mouth would expose his unconscious mind.


    Gu Yunxi raised his eyes, holding his cheeks, watching the entanglement of his lover in an ideological struggle quietly, and felt that Tang Liufeng, who had no domineering president Fan Er, also had an attractive temperament.


    "Well, this is not the leader and the brothers of the wind." Just when Tang Liufeng wanted to export the intimate title, Lu Zhong came over the corner, patted Gu Yunxi''s shoulder and asked, "Feng Brother, you are better ? "


    He was a man of natural acquaintances. He thought that he and Gu Yunxi had died together. He called Feng Feng a little bit alienated and changed his name without authorization.


    Tang Liufeng quickly concealed his strange feelings for the youth and calmly invited Lu Zhong to sit on the seat.


    Lu Zhong is one of the five cabinet leaders of Wulin League and is responsible for intelligence matters of Wulin League. This time he was leading a person to gather information near the demon religion. It happened that Tang Liufeng received Feng Yiqing''s help before sending him to it.


    "Thank you, Brother Lu, for your concern. Yiqing''s body is not affected. I wonder how the other heroes are now?"


    Gu Yunxi nodded towards Lu Zhong to see his full look in his face. If he wanted to come a few others, he should recover a lot and couldn''t help it.


    The four members of the Wulin League are one of the original Feng Yiqing''s heart knots. It can be regarded as a wish of Feng Yiqing to see that they are safe and sound.


    Lu Zhong sat down and laughed aloud, "Nothing. It depends on the treatment of Feng Brothers." The doctor said that if it was not treated in time, they would have been returned to Huang Quan. Now it seems that the wound is terrible, in fact, the body is very strong.


    "By the way, I don''t know what you are talking about at night?" Lu Zhong laughed, tilted his head, and looked at Tang Liufeng with a sullen face, guessing, "Is it a crusade against demons?"


    Tang Liufeng sighed and replied, "Exactly."


    After seeing Lu Zhong coming, the young man never mentioned about leaving, so he wanted to stop by and land Gu Yunxi for a while.


    Lu Zhong patted the table, righteous in the form of color, "The demons have been mad for so many years, if not by my martial arts alliance for containment, I am afraid that sooner or later they will not try to cling to their rivers and lakes."


    "My dad said that everyone has a responsibility to eradicate the devil. If there is a need in the alliance, we Lu Jiayi cannot be held back!"


    Except for Lu Zhong, the Lu family is not a man of rivers and lakes, but a house of businessmen. The reason why they would stand by the Wulin League without fear of life and death is precisely because they have a hatred with demons.


    At that time, if it wasn''t for Tang Liufeng''s father who rescued him by righteousness, their Lu family would be the first to be destroyed by He Qitian.


    The villa where Wulin League is currently located is exactly what the Lu family provided.


    It is a pity that although the Lu family is a merchant, it has not yet reached the point where the enemy can be a rich country. On weekdays, it is a huge expense to support the daily operation of the Wulin League. For a moment, it is impossible to get the huge funds required to attack the religion.


    "Leader, the Lu family owes the Tang family, and it will never end." Lu Zhong thought of what happened more than ten years ago, his face was depressed, and he asked with guilt, "I wonder if Tang is healthy?"


    Tang Liufeng waved a smile and replied faintly, "Tang Lu is a world friend, so it is not owed. The father is still healthy, and the owner of Lu Ge need not worry."

 Chapter 84： 5.8 Slap and Ingratitude

    The pavilion fell silent for a moment, and no one spoke.


    Gu Yunxi''s eyes were drooping, and he quickly passed through the part of the world data related to Tang Liufeng, and still found nothing.


    Although Tang Liufeng is one of the important figures in this world, information about his life and experience is rarely described in the world data, and almost all focus on the period when Bai Yinian deceived him.


    Lu Zhong opened his mouth and was about to say something. Thinking of Gu Yunxi sitting next to him, he swallowed it again.


    Gu Yunxi frowned when he saw this, stood up with interest, and said goodbye, "It''s late today, Yi Qing won''t talk to two more."


    Tang Liufeng watched the youth leaving for a while, then looked at Lu Zhong and whispered, "Luke of the Lord, it wasn''t the fault of the Lu family that year, and I also ask Uncle Lu to keep in mind."


    Lu Zhong clenched his fists secretly, still guilty, "If it wasn''t for saving my Lu family, Aunt Tang and Xiao Tang would not be miserable."


    It turned out that about 21 years ago, when He Qitian was only a teenager, he took dozens of people to establish a so-called demon religion, specializing in murder and robbery.


    They moved their family to Lu Jia, and they happened to pass by the site of cult teachings. At that time, his father did not know that there was a river and lake organization full of evils. When he received the news, he immediately asked his friends on the river and lake for help.


    This friend is Tang Liufeng''s father.


    Tang''s father was bringing his mother and his younger brother from the Tang family to the province. After receiving news from the Lu family, he rushed over without a word.


    He placed his wife and children in an inn not far away, and went to rescue Lu''s house alone.


    The Lu family was indeed saved, but the inn was completely destroyed by the people sent by the demon. Tang''s mother died on the spot, and Tang''s younger brother disappeared.


    In the fury of his father, Tang was killed by a demon, and after seven or eight people were killed, He Qitian was injured because of exhaustion.


    Although he failed to kill He Qitian, he almost slaughtered the backbone of the demon religion, which greatly hurt the spirit of the demon religion at that time.


    Since then, the demonic tortoise has shrunk for a full five years before rising again and doing evil again.


    For 20 years, they have been looking for information about Tang Xiaodi, but they have not found anything. The two Tang Lus knew well that Tang''s younger brother was afraid that he had already become more fierce.


    Lu Zhong was even more blameful for a while. He was six years older than Tang Liufeng. He still remembered how the man lived a fierce life as a child.


    Tang''s father and wife died, and he was seriously injured again. Knowing that he could not avenge He Qitian, he put his hope on Tang Liufeng, who was only one year old.


    When other children can play and laugh, Tang Liufeng must bear the biting cold wind or the scorching sun regardless of spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    When Tang Liufeng was only twelve years old, Tang''s father knew he could not teach him a high level of martial arts, so he drove his young son out of the house and allowed him to temper himself.


    Even geniuses need sweat.


    People in the rivers and lakes envy Tang Liufeng at the age of thirteen for his fame, and envy his accomplishments in martial arts. Who knows how much suffering this person has suffered and how much he has suffered.


    Fortunately, Tang Liufeng is a natural and open-minded person. He also voluntarily assumes the important task of the Wulin League and helps justice.


    Gu Yunxi returned to his residence, and Jing Tianzheng looked at the tangled nest on the wide bed, and saw his owner return, and slammed into Gu Yunxi''s arms.


    "Master, I dreamed, and dreamed of that man."


    Gu Yunxi thought that he was going to sue Tang Liufeng. He held it and sat down at the table. He drank tea and asked, "Why did he offend you?"


    Jingtian ¡¯s rejection of his lover has passed through four worlds. He has long been used to every world, and Jingtian ¡¯s routine complaint against his lover.


    Jingtian hooked the clothes on Gu Yunxi''s chest and stood up, facing Gu Yunxi face to face, "No. I dreamed that he would go to the Minghe River every day to see a beautiful flower."


    The things in the dream gradually become blurred, but the river on the Minghe River is where it lives with its owner, and it is impossible to admit it.


    Gu Yunxi was startled and frowned, "You mean, he came to see me every day?" With the exception of his ghostly flower, for thousands of years, there was no grass at all by the river.


    Earthquake is a nightmare beast. When it is full of strength, it can not only break through the void, cross the world, but also peek into the future. And the dream it makes must be the true reflection.


    "Yes. I also saw him glowing golden light all over, and then it disappeared." The other things, shocking sky can''t remember, but these are enough to surprise it.


    How could it dream of a nasty person?


    Well, it''s worth thinking about.


    Gu Yunxi looked down at Jingtian with certainty. He encountered a shocking shock in the ninth century, and it took a hundredth reincarnation to recover some of Tianjing''s ability and free them from the control of Heaven.


    At first, he had doubts about the origin of the shock, but the temptation to get rid of the heavens with the help of the Nightmare Beast was too great, and he would rather be desperate for this.


    auzw.com


    What is a nightmare?


    It is rumored that the Nightmare Beasts were bred from the dreams of the ancient gods, and they went from nothing to reality.


    However, unlike him, the nightmare is not unique, and on the day of birth, it has its own owner. Unless the owner falls, he must not agree with others.


    He found that when he was shocked, it was unowned, and the ancient **** who thought it had been born was afraid that it had already fallen, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    Judging from the connection between these worlds and his lover, and his dreams, his lover is his last master.


    The fall of God is a complete death. The lover''s soul is still alive, and he can reincarnate with him, but every life will lose memory.


    What exactly is going on?


    "Can you remember anything else?" Gu Yunxi asked, looking back.


    He also had dreams in the third world, but remembered nothing when he woke up. The content of the shocking dream is very important to them.


    Jingtian closed his eyes for a long time and finally shook his head, "I don''t remember." But when he woke up, he felt a lot of his dislike for the man.


    In the demon religion, after several different opponents used the medicine prepared by Bai Yinian, He Qitian finally believed the secret medicine and prepared to use it for himself.


    In recent days, his fascination with Bai Yinian''s body has become more and more indulged in the love with young people.


    "The leader can come back tonight."


    Bai Yinian stroked the red and swollen traces around his neck in front of the mirror, and lightly asked Xiao Xiao, who was kneeling on the ground next to him, and did not dare to look up.


    I saw the man''s face was hollow, ugly and sickening.


    Hearing this voice alone, Xiaoyi''s body shuddered. Apparently, the fear of the teenager who was seated was extremely extreme. He bowed his head and said blabby, "Slave, I don''t know. Please forgive me."


    He Qitian''s whereabouts every night are unpredictable. He Qitian, who was the leader, sent a notice to any pets who stayed there in the evening, but I do n¡¯t know what happened recently. Even if he went to other pets, eight of ten times will be diverted back. To Bai Yinian.


    Xiaoyi has been punished several times by Bai Yinian for wrong answers. The big and small scars on her face are masterpieces of Bai Yinian.


    When Bai Yinian saw his trenches, with a slight smile between his eyebrows, he reached out and patted Xiaoyao''s shoulder, raising his eyebrows, "What are you afraid of? I''m the healer of the valley doctor, and it''s the salvation of the world What terrible, human doctor? "


    Xiaoyao''s body shook even more. When that long white hand slowly moved over his shoulder and touched his face, Xiaoyao was so frightened that he stopped breathing.


    The afternoon sun shined on Bai Yinian''s body through the window. The smile on his face became more obvious. He forced Xiao''s face up and looked at his severely disfigured face. He asked softly, "I said, don''t be afraid .As long as you listen to me obediently, I will help you restore your appearance. "


    "The only son of the son-in-law is to look forward, and to the son''s order, the slave dare not obey." Xiao Yan looked at Bai Yinian with red eyes, and trembled back.


    Bai Yinian changed his face, smiled coldly, pinched Xiao''s face and said, "I know, you all look down on me. Everyone thinks I am just one of the many male pets of the leader. But it doesn''t matter, as long as I have a leader Love me enough. "


    He stared at Xiao Yan aloft, and then said, "A humble person like you was born to make me play with applause."


    There was a pain in Xiaoyan''s heart. He had no father and mother since he was a child. He was an orphan adopted by the demon. He knew that the people of the demon were all sinners and didn''t want to be associated with it. There is no way out of the shackles of demons.


    Fortunately, in the demon religion, he is only a slave who is responsible for serving people. If he becomes an evil person like those who kill and do not blink, he would rather die.


    The bright daylight gradually disappeared, the sky suddenly became dark, and a thunder suddenly flashed in the sky, followed by pouring rain pouring down.


    He Qitian''s voice came from outside the door. Bai Yinian loosened his pinch and stroked his lips back and forth, and laughed again.


    Tang Liufeng sat in the study, looking at the young man who was quietly reading by the window. Unconsciously, he has been with this man for 20 days.


    These twenty days seemed to him like a dream.


    Because the Wulin League is too tight, the clothes worn by young people are relatively rough these days, and the fair and delicate neck skin is reddish, which makes Tang Liufeng feel distressed.


    He never cared about gold and silver, and devoted himself to punishing evil and promoting good, so he never felt that the days in the alliance were difficult. The others in the Wulin League are also big bosses, and there have never been any young people like gold carvings. For a moment, the youth had to be wronged and suffered with them.


    Gu Yunxi had planned to make a quick decision to stop the treasury from stealing the treasures, but he was stopped by Tang Liufeng. He said that he hadn''t recovered yet, and held him for another day.


    Feeling the man''s gaze on him, Gu Yunxi put down the book, walked to Tang Liufeng, and held his hand, "Brother Tang, what is there to say to Yiqing?"


    With a bright smile on his face, the end of his eyes was raised slightly, and he said, leaning a little closer to Tang Liufeng, "You watched me for a long time."


    The youth had a faint fragrance, and the gorgeous and unparalleled face was fascinating. Tang Liufeng rolled between his throat and couldn''t help but want to put his hand on the young man''s long neck, stroking his bright skin, and then walking down the river.


    Realizing his thoughts, Tang Liu became red on the wind, his eyes fixed on Gu Yunxi, and said dumbly, "I just want to discuss with Yiqing for two days before you and I set off for the demon."

 Chapter 85： 5.9 Slap and Ingratitude

    His voice was low and dumb, with an indescribable seductive feeling, and the warm breath wafted on Tang Liufeng''s side.


    Then, Gu Yunxi smiled and walked behind Tang Liufeng, holding Tang Liufeng''s shoulders from behind, and whispered, "Brother Tang, what do you and I do as a demon? Brother or husband?"


    There are many spies in the demon religion. Tang Liufeng is the leader of the martial arts league, and he is a well-known figure on the rivers and lakes. They are secret operations, and their whereabouts must be hidden.


    With the appearance of Feng Yiqing, a little makeup is a beauty girl. Gu Yunxi''s body is a flower, and many flowers are genderless. Just pretending to be a woman, he doesn''t care.


    Tang Liufeng felt that his throat was more thirsty and uncomfortable. He shook back the tender and fair hands of the young man, stared at Gu Yunxi''s beautiful eyes, and said dumbly, "I don''t understand Yi Qing''s meaning."


    Even so, he held Gu Yunxi on his lap with his backhand. The words were not as gentle as before, but with a faint oppression, "Yi Qing said, would you like to be a husband and wife?"


    He knew that the youth only said that they were pretending to be husband and wife, but they deliberately changed the meaning of these words in order to satisfy the inner secret emotions.


    Tang Liufeng stared at Gu Yunxi tightly, his expression could not help nervous.


    Gu Yunxi Yingying smiled, just looked at him and didn''t answer.


    "If I will, Brother Tang is willing?" After a long time, Gu Yunxi finally opened his mouth and leaned down on Tang Liufeng''s chest, speaking quietly.


    Tang Liufeng heard a shudder, and then looked at the charming and charming gesture of the young man. He naturally could not bear it, but he forced the impulse, and still kept the etiquette and did not dare to act rashly.


    Gu Yunxi secretly pouted and smiled helplessly. Something under his buttocks was "strangled", and the man didn''t even have a kiss. It seems that the world has to take the initiative.


    He lowered his head to kiss Tang Liufeng, and while the man hadn''t responded yet, his flexible little tongue pushed against the man''s lips, pierced Tang Tangfeng''s mouth, caught his tongue, and sucked gently and slowly.


    After being kissed by the youth, Tang Liufeng''s soul was lost, and he was stunned for a long time. When he found that everything in front of him was not his own imagination, he immediately turned from passive to active, and clumsily clung to the youth''s tongue. Let him withdraw, but couldn''t help but care about Yunxi''s waist, stroking the thin and flexible waist.


    Originally, Gu Yunxi was just going to try it out, but Tang Liufeng responded so that his body reacted involuntarily. Qing Shi is better than Qing Shi, at least the man will not toss him too much.


    Thinking of it like this, Gu Yunxi held Tang Liufeng''s neck further, and the two kissed deeper, and the crystal saliva fell along their lips.


    Tang Liufeng was immersed in this intimacy and couldn''t help himself until the young man in his arms pushed him.


    "It''s over, it''s over."


    After realizing what he had just done, Tang Liufeng beating his heart, holding Gu Yunxi with his hands uncontrolled, for the first time he frankly expressed his affection for youth.


    "Yiqing''s love for the next, can Yiqing know?"


    Gu Yunxi looked at him quietly, bowed his head and kissed the man''s lip corner and his firm chin, and licked his lip, "I do the same to Brother Tang."


    He took the initiative to sit on Tang Liufeng''s legs, unbuttoned his clothes, pulled the man''s wide palm into his clothing, and whispered in Tang Liufeng''s ears, "Would you like me?"


    Tang Liufeng breathed a suffocation, couldn''t help but hold him in his arms and kissed the young man''s horns back and forth, but there was no further development. He endured and endured, sighed, and said dumbly, "Yiqing, I am not Good choice."


    His love for youth is unquestionable, and at this time he even wants to suppress the youth at once, but he cannot do so with peace of mind. The youth needs someone who can give him a sense of security and a good life.


    All he could give was the rough clothes that had reddened the white skin of the man, and the unremarkable coarse tea light rice. Thinking about this, Tang Liufeng suddenly felt a strong unwillingness in his heart.


    Is it because of this, he has to give up the youth and watch others own him?


    No, he can too, he can give young people a gift, and he can have a carefree life! Tang Liufeng, who was used to frugality, realized for the first time the importance of gold and silver.


    Gu Yunxi cried and laughed and couldn''t look at his lover''s forbearance, it wasn''t what he should say.


    "Don''t think too much, I''m willing to do everything for you."


    He likes to enjoy, but how much he has suffered, how can he care about such a poor life. Moreover, with his ability, even in ancient times, it was not a problem to make a small fortune to get rich.


    While Tang Liufeng was still thinking about it, Gu Yunxi had untied all his upper clothes, exposing porcelain and jade white and slippery skin, and seeing Tang Liufeng''s heart itch and crisp, he couldn''t think of anything else.


    Tang Liufeng fastened the young man''s flexible waist, kissed the thin lips of Gu Yunxi''s aqua, his big palm swam around the young man''s chest, then rolled to the long and beautiful neck and clavicle, licked and sucked, and left on Under the slight watermark.


    This person has a fatal attraction that can make a man crazy, which can''t be ignored anyway


    The two were ridiculous all afternoon in the study. Tang Liufeng kissed Gu Yunxi''s sweaty forehead and solemnly promised, "I will never lose Yiqing in my life."


    Gu Yunxi smiled, kissed his ear and said, "I know." Although his lover still had many secrets to hide from him, he never doubted how this person felt about him.


    Within the demon religion, He Qitian squeezed Bai Yinian''s lips and kissed him, slowly touching the young man''s back, holding up his body and saying, "Little Nian is sweeter than honey, so I can''t eat enough."


    Bai Yinian obediently let him lick a kiss, with a brisk smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Divine Medicine Valley planted a very special medicine, which has a significant effect in reducing pain and rejuvenating energy for a short time, but it is harmful, and eating more can make people addicted and unable to stop. Therefore, Changli Baili never allowed anyone to pick this medicine without his permission.


    However, since Baiqing Changqing lost his whereabouts, he is the highest person in the valley. Even if he takes some, it is not important. Therefore, when he went out of the valley, he brought a lot with him.


    Recognizing He Qitian''s nature of heart, he first tried to apply this medicine to the lipstick that is used daily. When He Qitian kissed him, the medicine also entered the man''s body.


    He didn''t want to use drugs to control He Qitian, but who called He Qitian had too many beautiful men and women around him. He didn''t have the confidence to keep He Qitian with his looks. He might as well use his talents to keep him.


    What''s more, there is nothing wrong with He Qitian''s body when he is a little doctor.


    Bai Yinian still loves He Qitian deeply, but after being used to the intimate scenes of He Qitian and many pets and servants, he can no longer confidently grasp He Qitian''s heart as he was originally.


    "Xiao Nian, when are you going to tell the place where the Valley of Divine Medicine is located?" He Qitian whispered watching Bai Yinian.


    After using Bai Yinian''s medicine, he not only doubled his internal strength, he even had a lot of energy. He is now nearly forty years old, but has a feeling of returning to the heyday of more than ten years ago.


    Divine Medicine Valley is a mysterious place. If he can bring all the medicine of Divine Medicine Valley back to the cult, and then arrest other people together to become the slave of the cult, then the cult will be truly fearless.


    Bai Yinian chuckled a smile, clenched his back alveolar, perfunctoryly replied, "God Lord, with me, what else does the Medical Doctor Valley do?"


    He still couldn''t betray the Valley of Divine Medicine. The man of Baili Changqing is unfathomable. If he finds himself rebellious, can He Qitianzhi really protect him?


    He Qitian heard that there was no hot reaction just now, and the smile gradually disappeared. He looked at Bai Yinian indifferently, with a look of scrutiny on his face.


    He released his arms around the boy and got up impatiently. After getting dressed, he looked back at Bai Yinian and said coldly, "This seat will come again in two days."


    Bai Yinian smiled, it seemed that he did not care about He Qitian''s indifference, but said softly, "I will wait for the leader."


    Hehe, come or not, it is no longer He Qitian''s control.


    Sure enough, He Qitian could not wait to appear in Bai Yinian''s room again just after the night had just arrived. He threw the boy on the bed in a hurry, covering his lips.


    Tang Liufeng dressed up Gu Yunxi''s clothes and continued to hug the youth on his lap. He remembered the feelings / events just now, and his face turned red.


    Gu Yunxi bit the man''s side and smiled, "What are you shy about?"


    He noticed that the lover in this life is really too strict and completely different from the previous worlds. However, the love for him in his eyes was still the same.


    When Tang Liufeng was caught by Gu Yunxi''s heart, his eyes glowed hotly, and when he was about to kiss his lover in his arms, he heard the rapid footsteps not far away.


    "Allied, here comes the great doctor of the valley!"


    Lu Zhong hurriedly pushed in the door, and saw Gu Yunxi, whose eyes were moist in the study, but hesitated a little. He never found out what was wrong, but said quickly, "Brother Feng, great, you are here, too. Li Guzhu seems to be coming to you. "


    "Master is here?" Gu Yunxi''s eyes brightened, and he wanted to say that the most sorry person in his life was his master Bai Changchangqing. It was he who brought Bai Yinian, the white-eyed wolf, into the Valley of Divine Medicine, which destroyed the Valley of Divine Medicine.


    Baili Changqing was also a father and a teacher to him, but he went against the intention of Baili Changqing, and only wanted to take revenge, and he did not want to inherit the mantle of the valley of the **** of healing.


    Before Feng Yiqing died, the most wanted to see was probably Baili Changqing, who wanted to atone for his master. This body just had a hot feeling when he heard the name of Changli Baiqing.


    "It''s me." A cold voice came from the door, and then a man in light gray clothes, standing tall, with a face like a crown jade, and graceful leisurely, stepped into the study.


    auzw.com


    He first glanced at Tang Liufeng casually, then went straight to Gu Yunxi, looked at him expressionlessly, and suddenly chuckled, "Is Yi Qing missing Master?"


    Gu Yunxi hugged Baili Changqing with red eyes and said excitedly, "Master, long time no see!"


    "I haven''t seen it in three years, Yi Qing is more and more charming." Changli Baili patted Gu Yunxi''s shoulder and laughed. His voice was still cold, but the smile on his face was obvious.


    Anyone who sees Baiqing Changqing for the first time will think that he is cold and refuses to be in contact with him thousands of miles away, and dare not contact him more, but the opposite is true.


    Baili Changqing, with the compassion of the healer''s parents, is an extremely gentle and kind person. If not, how could Feng Yiqing and Bai Yinian be adopted in the course of traveling the rivers and lakes.


    "Master laughed." Gu Yunxi looked at the handsome man in front of him, smiling slightly, and then said, "Master is looking younger and younger."


    Baili Changqing is over forty years old, but his face is like a young man in his early twenties, and his body is full of abstinence. Just looking at it makes people fascinated.


    Baili Changqing laughed warmly, pinching Gu Yunxi''s white jade-like face, "and joking with Master again."


    After speaking, he turned and looked at Tang Liufeng again. "Tang League leader, Yi Qing has caused trouble for Wulin League. I am going to take him back to the Valley of Divine Medicine, and never participate in the Wulin dispute."


    "Master."


    Baili Changqing waved his hand, prevented Gu Yunxi from speaking, and continued, "I already know the ins and outs of the matter. At the time, you took revenge as your duty and wanted to repay the kindness of the Bai family. Now Bai Yinian''s actions have offset that. With gratitude, you will return to the Valley of Divine Medicine as a teacher tomorrow. "


    Gu Yunxi stared at Baiqing Changqing with a gaze and retorted, "No, Master. The righteous mother and mother have remaking grace to me. I must hold He Qitian myself to resolve my hatred!"


    "Master Baili Valley, this matter should be decided by Yiqing himself." Tang Liufeng went to the two, Shen Sheng said.


    Baili Changqing snorted coldly, looked at him, and tilted his head to the side, apparently did not want to talk to him.


    He didn''t intend to bring his apprentice back to the valley here, but he came into the ambiguity between his apprentice and Tang Liufeng as soon as he came in.


    "Master, wait till the revenge is over, Yi Qing will plead guilty to you again." Gu Yunxi knelt down on the ground respectfully, worshiping Changli Baili deeply. This time, he felt ashamed, full of gratitude and guilt to Baili Changqing for more than ten years.


    Feng Yiqing is the only heir to be acknowledged in his heart. He is also the next master of the valley to be selected by him. He is also the one who raised the children.


    "No, you have to go back to the valley with me, otherwise don''t recognize me as a master again!" Baili Changqing closed her eyes and finally said ruthlessly.


    He had a low tone and looked at Gu Yunxi with a burning gaze, losing the joy of reuniting long ago.


    Gu Yunxi froze and looked at Baiqing Changqing stupidly.


    As far as he knows, Baili Changqing is a person who loves Feng Yiqing very much, and he is reasonable, and never demands refutation of Feng Yiqing. Nowadays, he just wants to stay revenge. Why would Changli of Baili object to this?


    Baili Changqing realized that his tone was too heavy, and he softened his voice again, saying softly, "Yiqing, you know, no matter what time, the teacher is for your good. Come back to me."


    His feelings for Feng Yiqing are like a father who can''t put aside his heart for his children. Even if he is complained, he must be prevented from staying in the Wulin League.


    Gu Yunxi thought that Barry Changqing was afraid he would do the stupid thing of feeding the demon like the original one, and quickly explained, "Master, I will protect myself well and never sacrifice like the original one."


    His eyes could not help looking at Tang Liufeng, who stood next to him. He smiled and then said, "The heroes in the martial arts league are all together, and Yi Qing will join hands with them, no longer fighting alone."


    Tang Liufeng looked back at the glamorous young man, warm-hearted, and sincerely said to Changqing of Baili, "Master of Baili Valley, please rest assured that Yiqing will never be hurt by one cent."


    Baili Changqing tightened his hands and sneered, "I said, if Yiqing didn''t want to follow me, he would have nothing to do with the Valley of the Great Doctor. I would never have been his apprentice!"


    "Master, why are you determined to let me go?"


    Gu Yunxi really couldn''t understand Baili Changqing''s approach. He stood up from the ground, walked to Baili Changqing, held his hand and asked.


    Baili Changqing looked at the disciple''s sincere eyes, moved his throat slightly, opened his mouth, and sighed, "Do you remember, when the Bai family discovered you, what were they wrapped in?"


    "Remember. It''s a scarlet cricket with the wind in it." Gu Yunxi nodded back. The Bai family thought that the wind was the original surname of Feng Yiqing, so they could not bear it and named Feng Yiqing.


    As soon as his words fell, I saw Tang Liufeng take a moment''s attention, and he stayed as a chicken.


    "Is there any news from Hua Gong Qing?" He Qitian leaned on the couch, stroking Qi Zhen, stroking the plump body of the woman lying next to him.


    Qi Zhen looked up at him and replied carefully, "Yes, but it''s all trivial matters. No news about the distribution of the Wulin League has been mentioned."


    "What about undercover?"


    "Islamic master. The man he Yirongcheng is just an ordinary child of Wulin League, unable to detect the core, and the content reported is no different from that of Playboy."


    He Qitian waved his hand and instructed, "Go back to the letter and let Huagong do everything he can to seduce Tang Liufeng. It is necessary to let that person lose his reputation. I believe in his ability."


    Qi Zhen bowed his head and answered, looking up at He Qitian, who was once again devoted to the love with his pet servant, couldn''t help disappointing.


    Recently, the minds of their leaders are totally absent from the teaching affairs, but they are obsessed with the bed all day long. If things go on like this, how do democracies unite.


    The news to the demon was that Gu Yunxi did it. In order to prevent He Qitian from sending another person into the Wulin League, he wasted a little thought, and sent some false news to stabilize He Qitian.


    Xiao Yan stood outside Bai Yinian''s door, listening to the painful sounds coming from inside, and swallowed.


    He didn''t know what happened to the one inside. He would be manic every ten days. Although the situation was not serious, it was scary to listen to the roar.


    The voice in the room finally stopped, Xiao Xiao knocked on the door, and asked boldly, "Son, can you come in to serve?"


    "come in."


    Bai Yinian was sitting pale by the window, gently pressing his forehead, and glanced at Xiaoyan casually, "Have you ever told anyone about this?"


    Xiaoyu knelt on the ground hurriedly and raised her hand and swore, "No! Absolutely not! About the son, the slave never disclosed anything to anyone."


    "Remember, your life is in my hands, dare to say more." Bai Yinian narrowed his eyes and narrowed his eyes. Xiaoxiong looked at him, nodded, and understood his endless words.


    Bai Yinian has been acting more and more strange recently. The gloom that occasionally flashes in his eyes is even more frightening to Xiao Qiao than the master He Qitian did not blink.


    Xiaoxi came out of the room, relieved greatly, looked up at the bright sky, and fell into a daze. Does he really want to be relieved all his life in a place like demonism?


    "Meow", a cat barking recalled Xiaoyao''s consciousness, his eyes were drooping, a light smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and a black kitten was hugged.


    Jingtian sniffed on the youth with crisscrossed scars on his face, and a ray of doubt flashed in his slippery eyes. It was the familiar soul power that was felt around this person last time, why is it disappearing now? It struck the young man''s shoulder and smelled it again, and the feeling really disappeared.


    Then the shocking eyes brightened, and he quickly jumped to a lush leafy tree next to him, staring closely at the dark-skinned man standing on the thick branch.


    It is this man, this man has the taste of that man!


    Gu Yunxi looked at Tang Liufeng without knowing it, only to see his face turned pale, his face showing a bit of despair, as if he had been hit hard. His heart sank involuntarily.


    "Now you know why I have to take Yiqing away." Changli Baili asked, looking at Tang Liufeng lightly, "Do you still want to stop me?"


    Tang Liufeng clenched his hands into fists, his heart hurt a lot.


    How could this person be his younger brother? The youth looks nothing like those of the Tang family, nothing at all!


    "Master Baili Valley, are you sure?" He asked, looking at Changli Baili in disbelief, hoping that he could deny all this, even with a little hesitation.


    Barry Changqing apparently failed to get him to do so, and said firmly, "Yes."


    He had healed old injuries for Tang ¡¯s father, but the Tang family ¡¯s affairs have never been known to outsiders, so he never knew that there was a child in the Tang family.


    This time when he was out traveling, he accidentally learned of the incident. He immediately connected the family of the Tang family with his apprentice. After investigation, it was discovered that the child Tang lost was Feng Yiqing.


    When Feng Yiqing was discovered by Bai Mu, she was only wrapped in a worn-out cricket with embroidered characters. She was freezing purple and almost died. She thought that the child had been abandoned by an unscrupulous family. Those irresponsible parents concealed Feng Yiqing''s identity tightly, and grew up as a parent-child parenting province, so that the so-called biological parents can be used to recognize their relatives.


    The harmonious relationship between Father Bai and Mother Bai also followed the wishes of his wife and spent a lot of money to tamper with Feng Yiqing''s information, making him a child of a relative in the Bai family''s distant house.

 Chapter 86： 5.10 Shamelessness and Ingratitude

    "Yiqing," Tang Liufeng only felt that his throat was choked by something, how could he be willing to say that you go. He didn''t want to and couldn''t do it.


    After Tang Liufeng closed his eyes and opened it again, he firmly looked at Baili Changqing, "The host of Baili Valley, Yiqing can''t leave." If he is guilty, let him take care of it alone. His youth does not need Know anything.


    Baili Changqing''s face changed, and he stared at Tang Liufeng suddenly. He never expected that the divine martial arts alliance leader would do such a shocking thing.


    Gu Yunxi was approaching Tang Liufeng, his mouth slightly raised, "Brother Tang, I would like to advance with you and march with the Wulin Alliance."


    As long as you are not stupid, you can see that there is something wrong between Tang Liufeng and Baili Changqing, especially the miserable look of Tang Liufeng just now. But no matter what, this man finally chose him without hesitation. This feeling is more important to him than anything else.


    In the mild eyes of Changli Baili, a terrible gloom was born. "Tang League leader, you can betray the scriptures. Have you ever wondered what day Yiqing knows the truth of the matter?"


    Brother Chaos / Lun, his apprentice can''t be accepted without any worries. Instead of suffering in the future, he might as well break the relationship between them now!


    "Master, what are you talking about?" Gu Yunxi looked at Baili Changqing and asked in surprise, he already felt that what happened in Baili Changqing''s mouth was related to his original life.


    But not what he thought.


    "Yes," Changli Bai looked at Gu Yunxi''s bright eyes, and for a moment, he waved his hands. "This matter has nothing to do with you. You should discuss it with the Tang League master separately."


    Gu Yunxi secretly poked his lips, which was too perfunctory. Based on the words just now, we can conclude that the relationship between his life experience and Tang Liufeng is not simple.


    "Ah," suddenly an exclaimed voice came from the corner of the room, Lu Zhong said with a happy voice, "Didn''t it happen, Brother Wind is the younger brother of the leader''s life and death?"


    After Lu Zhong finished speaking, seeing the three of them didn''t speak, Tang Liufeng didn''t see the slightest joy on his face. He couldn''t help but show embarrassment, feeling like he was saying something wrong.


    "You are my brother?" Gu Yunxi asked Tang Liufeng looking at him.


    "No," Tang Liufeng retorted subconsciously. After a brief pause, he desperately said frankly, "Yes. If, your life experience is exactly as the Lord of Pali Valley said."


    "Is there anything else I can prove?" Gu Yunxi tilted his head and continued to ask.


    "The Tang family then" Changli Baili sighed and informed Gu Yunxi of the Tang family and the Lu family 20 years ago, and said at the end, "You can see that you are the child who was lost in the Tang family . "


    Gu Yunxi''s brows frowned slightly, and it was a bit confusing that people who were so savvy to their lovers and masters had such unreliable thoughts.


    On the surface of the evidence, it seems that he is indeed a child of the Tang family, but why did n¡¯t the cult teach him to kill him directly 20 years ago, but discarded him instead?


    "I can''t be Brother Tang." Gu Yunxi thought for a while.


    "I can confess my blood with Brother Tang," Gu Yunxi said, looking at Baili Changqing. Only his master knew that it was unreliable to confess his blood, and he blinked, and made a sigh of calmness. He said, "I''m really not Brother Tang."


    Baili Changqing laughed inwardly, pulled the apprentice, twisted his face and smirked, "You thought the teacher would hide it for you. It would be nonsense to identify the parents with blood."


    Tang Liufeng separated Baili Changqing, hugged the beautiful young man, gently stroked his ink, and said slowly, "Yi Qing, no matter if you or me are brothers, my heart will never change for you . "Even if the world is not big, in order to be with this person, he will go forward.


    Gu Yunxi twitched his mouth slightly, patted his lover''s shoulder, can''t he wait for him to finish his words before showing affection? Look at Lu Zhong who was aside, he was dumbfounded.


    "I had a crimson birthmark on my arm," Gu Yunxi rolled up his sleeves, exposed his white arm, and pointed at a small scar on his wrist. "This is a brownish-red mole because I am young and playful. If you scratch yourself, it will become a light-colored scar. Are there any children lost in the Tang family? "


    This paragraph is purely made up.


    His intuition told him that he had no blood relationship with Tang Liufeng, but there was no other evidence to prove his idea for a while. It would be better to compose one first and settle the lover''s heart.


    The lover of this life is an extremely ruthless person. Being able to say just words is proof that he has loved to the extreme. Even if his intuition is wrong, he would rather use a lie to deceive this person for a lifetime.


    Tang Liufeng tightened the youth''s waist tightly and replied ecstatically, "No!"


    He was only one year old and younger brother. In fact, he did not remember any characteristics of that child, even his father might have forgotten it. He said this just to give himself a reason to be upright with his beloved youth.


    Lu Zhong touched his face and felt that his brain was not enough. He scratched his head and asked, "So, is Brother Feng a child of the Tang family?"


    "No."


    Gu Yunxi and Tang Liufeng said in unison, while Changli of Baili kept silent.


    auzw.com "Oh. Is the leader with Brother Feng?" Lu Zhong asked, looking at the two hugging each other.


    Tang Liufeng caressed Gu Yunxi''s back, his eyes filled with love and compassion.


    When Lu Zhong saw him, he knew immediately, and laughed loudly, "Then Lu would like to congratulate the two."


    Jianghu''s children are not informal, in his opinion, there is nothing wrong with falling in love with two men, and the two look very good-looking.


    Although Tang Liufeng is not an extremely indifferent person in his daily life, he has always been unsmiling. He has never seen their allies look so happy in their eyes.


    "By the time the two are married, Lu will surely offer a great gift." Lu Zhong said suddenly.


    Tang Liufeng heard the words, his heart was trembling slightly, and the lively scene of his and his young couple wearing red robes in the cave immediately appeared in his head, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Baili Changqing squeezed his eyebrows when he saw this. He did not believe in the birthmark in his apprentice''s mouth.


    Many clues point to his apprentice and Tang Liufeng being close brothers, but seeing the happy appearance of the two, he couldn''t bear to be a great hiccup again.


    What if the apprentice''s life and the Tang family''s young son were just coincidences?


    Jingtian stared at the dark man in front of him, slamming it on the branch where the man was, and tusks his teeth at him.


    The man looked down at the cat at his feet, kicked it slightly, and tried to drive it away. But Jingtian apparently didn''t cooperate. It jumped to the man''s neck three or two times, slammed a bloodstain on the man''s neck, and stuck out his tongue and licked it.


    The man reached out and touched his neck, looked at the blood on his hand, his face was a little cold, but he gently carried the shock down, but warned, "No more."


    Although his voice was cold, but his eyes did not have the cruelty of the demons, but with a bit of tenderness, he was a pure-hearted man at first glance.


    Jingtian squinted and looked at the man up and down, exuding an aura that the mortal could not see, and turned around the man''s body for a few laps before receiving it.


    It confirms that this man is not the branch soul of that man. Although he has the taste of that man, he is another completely independent and complete soul. Instead, it is the blood flowing in his body, not anything.


    Xiaoxiong saw the black cat disappearing among the dense leaves, and raised her head in anxiety and shouted twice, but was surprised to find the great dark man hidden in the tree.


    The man suddenly jumped down from the tree, picked up Xiao Xiao to a hidden place, put him on the ground, looked at Xiao Xiao blankly, then reached out and touched his cheek.


    Xiaoyi patted his rough hand, stepped back a few steps, bowed his head inferiorly, he could only be regarded as handsome, but now his appearance is destroyed, it is ugly and he dare not look at others.


    "Did he hurt you?" The man said coldly, clenched his fists.


    Xiao Yan was silent for a moment and nodded. He had seen this person several times, and they were not familiar, but he could feel the kindness to him in this person.


    The man meditated for a moment and said, "I''ll help you kill him."


    "No, don''t." Xiao Yan heard the words for a moment, and hurriedly stopped after reacting, "Bai Gongzi is now the leader of the leader, if he died, the leader will not let us go."


    Even if he could kill Bai Yinian without knowing it, then he and other attendants in other hospitals would probably be furious by He Qitian and could not escape.


    "If you can, can you take me out of the demon religion? I want to leave this place."


    The man''s face sank and became a bit fierce, and Xiao Yan quickly twitched the corner of his mouth and waved to say that he was joking.


    He was really proud of himself, but because he had a few relationships with this person, he wanted to let others risk his life to take him away from the demon religion. It was really whimsical.


    The man replied hoarsely, "OK. I''ll take you away in a few days."


    At this time, the shocking sky flashed into Bai Yinian''s room through the gap in the window. Inside the room, the handsome young man is concentrating on the preparation of medicines.


    He Qitian''s reliance on him was not enough. He wanted that person to only think of him, and his eyes would only look at him.


    Jingtian grinded his claws, and swept across Bai Yinian''s face as fast as a sword, and took off a large piece of flesh on the teenager''s face, and then staggered out again, hiding behind a tree and peeking at the scene inside the house.


    Bai Yinian yelled loudly, watching the flesh falling on the table, trembling his fingers to touch his face, and then the heartbreaking roar.


    Jing Tian outside the door licked his paw and snorted. When Gu Yunxi was still trapped in the demon religion, he had transformed into an entity to play, and just happened to see Xiaoxin, the good-natured man, who gave him his lunch. Although shocking, he didn''t like the food that was tasteless, but he still had a good opinion of Xiao Yan.


    Its claw is to avenge Xiaoyao. Hum, don''t want Bai Yinian''s face.

 Chapter 87： 5.11 Shamelessness and Ingratitude

    "My face, my face!" Bai Yinian hissed in horror as he looked at the man whose flesh and blood was blurred in the mirror.


    He panicked, took out the hemostatic medicine, wiped it on his face, and the pain of corroding the heart made him unable to curl up, trembling all over his body.


    When the pain eased, he couldn''t wait to look at his face again, and saw a deep wound visible on it. He touched his fingers slightly, and his body shook again.


    Bai Yinian swept away everything on the table and closed his eyes in pain.


    What exactly attacked him, he did not see clearly, even if found, what can be done, can his face be okay?


    He Qitian likes beauty, how can this face keep He Qitian.


    And now is the key period for him to take medicine for He Qitian. If He Qitian does not come to him, it will be known within a few days that his body has a problem. By that time, the first one to doubt is him. ?


    Bai Yinian only felt that his whole body was cold. He walked to the bedside, hugged his body tightly, and curled up at the corner of the bed, his mind had a life that had never been in the Valley of Divine Medicine before.


    Is He really in love with He Qitian? Is He Qitian worth him paying so much?


    No, he''s right!


    After a long time, Bai Yinian suddenly burst into a nervous smile, and the smile on his mouth was scary and scary.


    Had it not been for Feng Yiqing''s disappearance three years ago and the eccentricity of Baili Changqing for more than a decade, he would not have become what he is today.


    There is nothing wrong with his love. He will pay back to He Qitian sooner or later.


    Bai Yinian stood up, walked to the dressing table again with a big smile, picked up the bronze mirror on the ground, and lightly tapped the young man who appeared inside.


    He is a disciple of Divine Medicine Valley. It doesn''t matter if he loses his appearance. He also has Yi Rongshu. As long as this period of time passes, He Qitian will be dead to him. At that time, nothing looks like it.


    Thinking about it, Bai Yinian laughed again. Since He Qitian likes beauty, he might as well make himself look better.


    Xiaoxiong stared at the great man in front of her, and asked incredulously, "Do you really mean that you really want to take me out of the demon religion?"


    The man looked at him with a serious expression, "Yes."


    He heard the man''s deep voice, somehow, flushed and asked, "Why do you help me so?"


    He and this man were at best familiar strangers, but this man was willing to risk his life to send him out. Xiaoxun spent twenty years in the demon religion, seeing the wind and moon between men, it is inevitable that he will think more.


    "You don''t need to know. Ten days later, I''ll come to you again." The man said blankly, his voice cold.


    Xiaoyi''s body trembled, her head bowed in frustration, and she couldn''t help touching the pits on her face.


    He was whimsical, he was a little ugly, so ugly, that he dared to think about others'' love.


    If so, it would be nice if he had the appearance of a playboy.


    A few months ago, He Qitian brought Feng Yiqing, a man full of Jiangzhou, back to the scene of the cult, Xiao Xiao still remembered it in his mind. He was the first time to see such a handsome man, and every move made him fall.


    "Goodbye!" The man looked down at the little magpie who bowed his head, could not understand, but did not notice anything, said goodbye, and disappeared.


    "Tang League leader, at this point in the middle of the night, there must be something to discuss with me." Changli Bai pointed to the seat opposite, jokingly said.


    Tang Liufeng stunned and made a gift to Changli Baiqing, "Bai Ligu, come here to take the liberty, there is something I want to ask Gu Zhu to help."


    "What? Your father''s side?" Changli Baili raised an eyebrow, drank a cup of tea, and then said, "want me to hide Yiqing."


    Tang Liufeng kept silent, and nodded after a long time.


    "Yi Qing''s identity is unclear, and I don''t want to disappoint my father."


    Baili Changqing sneered and glanced at him, "It''s a sound reason. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never believe that Tang Meng, who was praised by everyone in the rivers and lakes, was such a respectable man!"


    Baili Changqing naturally knew that what he said was too heavy, but this man snatched away his most beloved apprentice, or in the case that the two may be brothers, still did not think about repentance and went all the way.


    On the one hand, he appreciates Tang Liufeng''s feelings for Feng Yiqing, on the other hand, he really does not want the child he raised to live a life of incest.


    Feng Yiqing''s identity is still unknown, but he knew in his mind that Feng Yiqing was the younger son of the Tang family. I''m afraid he didn''t just think so, even Tang Liufeng thought so.


    "It''s the next fault." Tang Liufeng made a ritual to Changli Baiqing, and then looked at the way of the opposite person harshly. "Master of Baili Valley, there are some things that should be made secret. Let it be a secret." Yi Qing just needs to live a carefree life. "


    Baili Changqing said nothing, stared at Tang Liufeng for a long time, and sighed, "This matter, let it be. I won''t interfere with your relationship with Yiqing, and I won''t be in front of Brother Tang. In other words, it depends on your creation. "


    If it''s just that they made a mistake, they will all be happy, but if the two are really brothers, it will be temporary for a while.


    auzw.com


    "Thank you, Lord Gu." Tang Liufeng''s eyes gave a slight smile, sincere thanks.


    Baili Changqing waved his hand, motioned him out, and then threw a tea cup by the window, shouting, "Get out!"


    Lu Zhong touched his nose and jumped in from the window. Holding a white porcelain cup in his hand, he respectfully put it on the table in front of Baili Changqing and smiled wryly.


    "Good evening, the landlord."


    Baili Changqing glanced at him casually and said coldly, "What are you doing?"


    Lu Zhong smiled, and spontaneously sat opposite the Baili Changqing, "I don''t know. After meeting Gu Zhu today, he was entangled in his dreams, and his heart was beating fast, but Gu Gu''s side was not steady."


    Baili Changqing gave Lu Zhong a slap without mercy, and glared him expressionlessly, saying, "You are such a frivolous person in the martial arts league."


    Lu Zhong was also not angry. He touched the red and swollen face on his face and smiled, "The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. Our leader turned away from the wind brother in less than a month. I wonder if I can touch the heart of Gu Zhu in one month. "


    He regarded Tang Liufeng as a brother, and naturally he did not care to make fun of him.


    Not to mention, today he feels what love at first sight is like in the book.


    Baili Changqing swung his sleeves and swept away. Lu Zhong immediately felt that his face was hot and uncomfortable, and he couldn''t help scratching it, grabbing a few blood.


    Baili Changqing looked at him with a sneer, "The next exit is not bad, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    He was a very gentle temper, but he didn''t know why he felt so anxious when he saw the man.


    The two were more than ten years old, and he dared to use him for fun, it was a **** thing!


    Lu Zhong laughed as he scratched the itch. In order to get this person, this little itch and pain, he was just as happy.


    Gu Yunxi was lying on the bed flipping through the book in a very boring manner. Suddenly, Jingtian showed his figure, nestled in his hand, and licked him flatteringly.


    "Come back," Gu Yunxi said lightly, touching the shocking head and asking, "Where did you go today?"


    "Going to demonism." Jingtian changed her posture and crawled into Gu Yunxi''s arms. "I found someone who had the feeling of that man''s soul on my body and ruined Bai Yinian''s capacity."


    Speaking of this, Jingtian couldn''t help but raise his chest. "That''s a man who''s dark and black, and the owner has seen him once."


    Gu Yunxi thought for a while, "The man who threw me into He Qitian''s room?"


    "Yes!" The master was smart, and shocked Gu Yunxi and continued, "Hei Buqiuqiu has a leg with that man."


    Gu Yunxi froze, looking at the shocking expression of pride, shook his head helplessly. What does it mean to have a leg, this lover seems to betray him.


    "What''s going on between them?" Since he''s not Tang Liufeng''s younger brother, it''s very likely that the Tang family''s young children are in demonism.


    Jingtian tilted his head and thought back, "Hei Buqiuqiu has the same blood as a man, and his soul is incomplete, just like Lu Zhong."


    Gu Yunxi was startled, frowning and asked, "You mean, Lu Zhong''s soul is incomplete?"


    If Lu Zhong is the one who follows him and his lover through the world, why is the soul incomplete, is it the hand under heaven?


    "Yes. Lu Zhong''s soul is the same as Hei Buqiuqiu, and they are split."


    Under the dim lamp, a beautiful-looking boy was printed on the bronze mirror near the table. The corners of his eyes were slightly raised, and there was a charming smile on the corner of his mouth, which was similar to Feng Yiqing when he smiled lightly. .


    Bai Yinian stretched out his hand to smooth a little wrinkle between his forehead. He looked intently at the young man in the mirror and smiled with satisfaction.


    His face should have grown up like this, it should be more beautiful than Feng Yiqing, and better than other male pets of the Devil. Why didn''t he think of disguising himself with Yirong before?


    In the early morning of the second day, Xiaoxun washed his face with Bai Yinian. After getting permission to enter the house, he saw a stranger on the bed. After careful identification, he suddenly realized that this person was Bai Yinian.


    "Why, isn''t this good-looking?" Bai Yinian sat up from the bed, raised his eyes, and smiled slightly. "The leader doesn''t just like this kind of sensuality.


    Xiaoyu knelt down hurriedly and did not dare to look up at him, only to find that Bai Yinian seemed even more weird.


    "I ask you something, don''t you understand?" Bai Yinian raised Xiaoyan''s face with his toes, and then gave him a hard blow, "I am beautiful ?!"


    "Beautiful, the son is beautiful." Xiaoya covered her chest, crawled back, and choked back.


    "Who did the leader go to last night?"


    "No. I heard that the leader talked with some of the church leaders last night about it and stayed up all night."


    "That''s good. Haha, I knew the leader could not leave me." Bai Yinian smiled and stroked his eyes.

 Chapter 88： 5.12 Shamelessness and ingratitude

    After taking the medicine presented by Bai Yinian, He Qitian''s internal force more than doubled, consciously that martial arts had reached the pole, and he fought against Tang Liufeng, the world''s number one, and he was evenly matched, so he summoned the masters of his branches. In an attempt to invade the Wulin League, the blood-washed Wulin League martial arts.


    "Leader, the subordinates thought it was too hasty, it is better to discuss it from the leader." The leaders of the devil branch looked at each other, and after a long time, one of them stood out and spoke against it.


    Qi Zhen shook his head secretly, could not help but mourn for this man. He is the chief of the church, and unlike other church owners, he has been stationed at the headquarters of the Demon Church, so he has the most contact with He Qitian. He has known for a long time that He Qitian has become more and more rigid in his own use and cannot listen to the advice of others.


    Sure enough, I saw He Qitian sneer and ruthlessly slapped the past, slamming the church owner who had just begun to persuade him to be seriously injured, lying on the ground, bleeding from the consciousness, and dying of life and death.


    "How can you oppose the decision made by this seat!" He Qitian waved his sleeves, and sat back to the seat, looked at his subordinates, and sneered, "Is there any other objection?"


    The rest looked at the people on the ground, looked up at He Qitian, and revered reverently, "The leader is wise, and I will wait for the order of the leader."


    Everyone looked respectfully, but their hearts were shaken by He Qitian''s loyalty.


    They started with He Qitian at the beginning. He Qitian became the leader only by virtue of martial arts. Now he is so encouraging to them, and because of a little thing, he did not hesitate to take a shot. In the eyes of He Qitian, Where else is their place, then they will just be humble people who can be killed at will.


    Several people bowed their heads and glanced at each other secretly, thinking about each other.


    He Qitian raised his lips, with a dark smile on his face.


    When he destroys the Wulin League and dominates the rivers and lakes, the demon religion needs to change for fresh blood. Some people rely on their seniority and dare to discuss with him in an equal tone, and they look at their identity too high.


    "That person and Lu Zhong are the same soul, so do they have anything to do with Tang Liufeng?" Gu Yunxi hugged the sky and rubbed his head with a pampering rubble.


    "Yes." Shockingly affirmed that it tasted that person''s blood, and the taste of that blood was by no means a mortal thing in the world, even rarely seen in repair, just like the man, "They are all extraordinary human souls, yes The ancient gods of history. "


    "Ancient God, an ancient God." Gu Yunxi whispered a few words and sighed softly. If he didn''t expect it, the ancient **** world might be chaotic.


    "Master, my memory has been restored a little bit." The moment he licked the blood that was black, the flashing memory flashed again in his brain, different from the hazyness of the last dream. This time it is Remember clearly.


    It hastily described to Gu Yunxi the content recalled from that moment.


    "Lord, you should be tired of seeing this flower." A handsome man in a black suit with a slight appearance, smiled and touched the gorgeous flower, but was held by a golden fan. The man shot down.


    "You''re so boring. The Lord hasn''t started yet. You have pity for this flower." The frivolous man looked at the frosty man, with an imperceptible sourness in his tone.


    The man holding the gold fan tilted his head and looked at him with a cold smile. "There are things in the world, there are causes and effects. He is not something you can touch. Rest your mind."


    The man in black poked his lips and looked at the man he called the Lord, but saw the man crouched down, severed his wrist, and dripped a lot of blood into the stamen.


    That flower quickly absorbed the man''s blood, and even more beautiful.


    "Lord!" Both voices exclaimed.


    The man who cut his blood off his wrist smiled, stroked the petals of the Nether Flower obsessively, and then looked at the two men, "This flower has a destiny with this seat."


    The man holding the gold fan looked at his Lord, and he stopped talking.


    After listening to Gu Yunxi, he looked at Jingtian in amazement, "You mean, did he use blood to help me open my mind?"


    He has determined that his lover is a shocking former master, but he never imagined that he and his lover had a deep relationship tens of thousands of years ago, even the blood of the ancient gods belonging to men was in his body. Is this why he was familiar with Qin Mo at the first sight?


    "Master, I don''t know, the memory is broken here."


    Gu Yunxi patted Jingtian''s head, exaggerated him, and lost control over his thoughts. What exactly is your lover, and who are the other two ancient gods in shocking memory?


    Between thoughts, the gentle voice of Tang Liufeng sounded outside the door, Gu Yunxi quickly returned to God, holding the sky and opened the door.


    "Brother Tang, is it all right?"


    He is in a state of chaos now, and when he saw Tang Liufeng, he couldn''t help thinking of those things tens of thousands of years ago. If the lover really cares for him as Jingtian said, how can he be sent into reincarnation by heaven? Where did your lover go, and what happened tens of thousands of years ago?


    auzw.com


    Thinking about this, Gu Yunxi''s brow could not help but frown, and could not help ignoring Tang Liufeng''s words. After he had responded, he quickly asked, "Brother Tang, what did you say?"


    The smile on Tang Liufeng''s mouth faded. He looked at Gu Yunxi, raised his fingers, and gently stroked the young man''s hair. He said, "It''s nothing. I just saw that Yiqing''s room was still bright. Just come and see. "He smiled, dropped his hand, and didn''t move.


    Gu Yunxi saw Tang Liufeng''s soulless look, knowing that the person thought more, sighed, approached Tang Liufeng in front of him, and put out the tip of his tongue to lick the corner of the man''s lips.


    Tang Liufeng felt a moment, and immediately held Gu Yunxi''s waist tightly. He couldn''t refuse to kiss the lips of the youth, and drew the light fragrance belonging to the youth.


    Gu Yunxi opened his mouth to meet the man. The two kissed at the door for a long time. Until Gu Yunxi was so soft that he couldn''t breathe, he gently pushed Tang Liufeng aside.


    In terms of skills, Tang Liufeng is indeed inferior to him, but the staying power is always this person''s victory.


    Jingtianwo moved in Gu Yunxi''s arms, successfully interrupting the fiery atmosphere between the two, it meowed twice, stretched his paw to poke Gu Yunxi, indicating that he was sleepy.


    Gu Yunxi smiled and had to look at Tang Liufeng. "Brother Tang, see you tomorrow."


    Tang Liufeng nodded, watching the young man close the door in front of him, the smile on his mouth never faded.


    The next morning, Lu Zhong appeared in front of everyone with a swollen face, and saw Tang Liufeng and Gu Yunxi coming together hand in hand and asking, "Last night, you, uh, uh?"


    "Luke of the Lord, this is a private matter, I''m afraid it''s not easy to discuss it with the King."


    Tang Liufeng clenched Gu Yunxi''s hand and said blankly.


    Although he is a man in the rivers and lakes, he received an orthodox education from an early age. He has developed an old-fashioned personality. He has always behaved in a regular manner. At a glance, it is a disrespect to his partner to discuss things in other people''s rooms. , Tang Liufeng will never let others do it.


    Lu Zhong didn''t feel embarrassed. He knew Tang Liufeng and thought that his leader would change his character after breaking the world and falling in love with a man. Now it seems that he is as dull and boring as ever.


    Just at this moment, Changli Baili came over and saw Lu Zhong''s red and swollen face, a few smiles appeared in the corner of his eye. He slowly walked to Gu Yunxi and bounced his apprentice''s forehead, "You are not willing to return Gu, being a teacher is no longer forcing you. The Valley of the Divine Doctor will always be your home. "


    Gu Yunxi heard this and stared at Baili Changqing and asked, "Master, where are you going next?" He saw Baili Changqing''s farewell thoughts.


    Changli''s fingers paused, suppressing the sorrow inside, "Clean the portal."


    Bai Yinian was also brought up by him. How could he not be emotional for so many years. But now, Bai Yinian''s actions have betrayed the Valley of Divine Medicine.


    At the beginning of the establishment of Divine Medicine Valley, it was stipulated that anyone who belongs to Divine Medicine Valley must not participate in the martial arts disputes, unless he has withdrawn from Divine Medicine Valley since then and has not acted under the name of Divine Medicine Valley. However, Bai Yinian, who was holding on to the title of the disciple disciple of Divine Medicine Valley, joined the demon religion and became He Qitian''s minion.


    The centuries-old name of Divine Doctor Gu must not be ruined by Bai Yinian.


    Baili Changqing has made up his mind. Although his martial arts is not as good as Tang Liufeng and He Qitian, he can also rank among the top ten on the rivers and lakes. Plus one who can come and go freely and the world''s unparalleled medicine and poisoning technique, sneak into the magic. Teach and cook Bai Yinian, it doesn''t matter.


    "Master, Brother Tang and I will go with you."


    Next, Gu Yunxi informed Changli Baili about the hidden treasures of the demon cult, and the three discussed to start as soon as possible. However, by the time of the departure two days later, the originally planned trip for three people had turned into four.


    Lu Zhong was carrying a bag, and looked at them with a big grin and smiled. "It just happened that Lu was staying with the Demon for a while, and I think he can help."


    He didn''t lie. He stayed in the dungeon too. At least he knew that there were a lot of ways in which demons tortured people.


    When Bai Yinian appeared in front of He Qitian again, He Qitian also looked for a long time before realizing that the beautiful young man in front of him was actually the middle-aged teenager.


    "Leader, do you still like my leader?" Bai Yinian leaned close to He Qitian and snuggled softly in front of his chest. "I know the leader likes beauties, so I did something on my face."


    He Qitian pinched the young man''s face and examined it carefully, nodded, and laughed loudly, "The young man really wins the heart of this seat." Although Bai Yinian''s original appearance is not bad, it can''t help but look dull. Now But I don''t know how beautiful he is, and he is naturally full of joy.


    "Why did Xiaonian suddenly remember to change his face?" The two lay down on the bed after the incident, and He Qitian touched Bai Yinian''s body while licking his lips.


    Bai Yinian smiled, changed his posture, lay on He Qitian and said, "Because I love the leader and am willing to make any changes for the leader."


    He Qitian looked at the boy with clear eyes, and his heart was trembling. He felt that a strange feeling came up, and he suppressed Bai Yinian''s bitterness.

 Chapter 89： 5.13 Shamelessness and ingratitude

    It took the Gu Guxi four people seven days to reach the site of the cult. They did not seem to have escaped as he and Lu Zhong did at the beginning, and naturally slowed down a lot.


    Along the way, Lu Zhong gave full play to his dead-faced character, lingering with a hundred miles of Changqing.


    When the face rectified by Baili Changqing could not recognize him at all, he still repented, and from time to time he took advantage of it.


    The four searched for an inn with moderate conditions, and simply washed for a while.Gu Yunxi and Tang Liufeng also took a bath together while they were in the middle of a gap. Hold them.


    Although Gu Yunxi''s body has been shocked to help adjust, but he was raised from a young age, there are thousands of insects in his body, and he is unavoidable from a long journey, and he is far better than others The three of them were so tired and looked at Tang Liufeng''s heartache.


    Lu Zhong patted Tang Liufeng''s shoulders and looked at him reproachfully, "Brother Wind, Brother Wind, even if the two love each other, you must not be considerate."


    When a few people went out, and they were in a place of demon religion, their original names must be hidden. Therefore, Tang Liufeng followed Gu Yunxi''s physical surname.


    Tang Liufeng looked at Lu Zhong in surprise and couldn''t understand the meaning of his words.


    Lu Zhong pointed at the blue and black under the corner of Gu Yunxi''s eyes, shook his head, and then said, "You have high internal strength and quick recovery of energy, but you should consider Yiqing carefully. People can''t compare to us."


    He originally called Gu Yunxi also a brother of the wind, but since he was in love with Changqing of Baili, he followed him and directly lowered the grade of Gu Yunxi before him.


    Only then did Tang Liufeng understand the connotation of his words, and glanced at him blankly, too lazy to care about Lu Zhong.


    Lu Zhong has always been like this. When he is serious, he will be meticulous in doing things, that is, he is always so happy to find people.


    "There are many traps in the demon religion, so we must be more careful." After dinner, the four went into the room and gathered to discuss the night demon. Gu Yunxi took out the map of the cult based on the world data, and pointed to the trap marks above to remind him.


    "Here is the hidden treasure of the cult. As far as I know, He Qitian will go and explore it every half a month. Only in the cult, he knows where these treasures are."


    Speaking of this, Gu Yunxi licked his red lips and smiled, "When we take away these few treasures, judging from He Qitian''s suspicious nature, he will first suspect that a traitor has emerged from the devil. He is vicious and vicious Spicy, it would be better to let go of the mistakes. At that time, before the Wulin League takes the shot, I am afraid that the inside of the devil will be the first to fall apart by itself. "


    Tang Liufeng looked at the beloved youth with an expression of intoxication, couldn''t help but reached out and stroked the end of Gu Yunxi''s red eyes. The youth''s long eyelashes like a fan flickered at his fingertips, and Tang Liufeng''s heart followed. Fluttering fluttering.


    His mind was completely occupied by young people, and he did not know where God had gone.


    "Cough, cough!" Changli Baili coughed a few times, glaring, and pulled Gu Yunxi to his side, looking at Tang Liufeng and warning, "Tang League leader, please take the important thing seriously!" Staring at his apprentice, he was still sullen and hungry, and was really right by Lu Zhong. Wulin League is just getting up and down!


    Tang Liufeng''s face was red, quickly obsessed with obsessed eyes, and frowned slightly, "It''s not too late, let''s start tonight. Yiqing is here to rest and wait."


    Gu Yunxi chuckled, looked up at him, and said that he would act together. When he got to the place, he would wait and do nothing at the inn. "No, I''ll go with you."


    "It''s dangerous and unexpected, I won''t take you on a risk." Tang Liufeng bluntly rejected him, turned to look at Baili Changqing and Lu Zhong, and followed with a serious expression. "Two, let''s be a child tonight action."


    Baili Changqing and Lu Zhong nodded without objection. In their opinion, Gu Yunxi is indeed safer to stay in the inn.


    "No one in the demon cult is more familiar than me. Don''t you just believe in my abilities?" Gu Yunxi said, releasing a few maggots from his body instantly.


    This is not a threat to Tang Liufeng, who is extremely martial arts, but Lu Zhong, who is relatively inferior, is not so good. He suddenly collapsed and fell to the ground.


    Gu Yunxi raised an eyebrow and smirked, "See, no, I''m not a problem at all." Then he apologized, and quickly relieved Lu Zhong, allowing him to move freely again.


    Lu Zhong was lying on the ground, covering his face with both hands, and it took a long time before he stood up. He felt ashamed in front of his sweetheart.


    The four of them argued for a long time. At the moment, Tang Liufeng couldn''t bear Gu Yunxi, but he finally compromised. Qianding Dingwan asked the young man not to leave him for a half step.


    When the four reached the demon, they acted separately according to the previous plan. Tang Liufeng and Gu Yunxi went to steal the treasure, while Baili Changqing went to Bai Yinian''s residence with Lu Zhong.


    Bai Yinian''s other courtyard is different from the past silence. There are many devotees lurking around, named protection, which is really caretaker.


    auzw.com These people were arranged by He Qitian himself. Bai Yinian is now his left and right arm, which is an important part of his invasion of the Wulin League.


    "President Bai, the leader just told someone to come over. There is something tonight. I won''t come here for the time being."


    Bai Yinian played with his fair and long fingers, sneered with a smile, and spoke confidently, "Let someone light the lamp and wait, the leader will definitely come."


    Once that thing is addicted, how can you control yourself.


    Then, he dug out a small piece of transparent paste from one of the wooden boxes on the table, gently applied it to his lips, then tilted his head to look at the beautiful teenager in the mirror, and stroked his eyes. tail. This eyebrow really looked more and more like it grew on his face.


    Suddenly, his body trembled, and he grabbed his face violently with his hands, biting his teeth and shouting at Xiaoyan, "Get out! No one is allowed in!"


    Xiaoxi didn''t dare to stay, and hurriedly bowed out of the door to cover the door for him.


    After there was no one else in the room, Bai Yinian tore off his face, tremblingly touched the ulcerated wound on his face, and the pain and numbness felt his heart and lungs uncomfortable.


    He shuddered, took out all the healing medicines, and kept spraying on the wound. He looked intently at the ugly teenager in the mirror, only to feel the pain in his heart.


    Baili Changqing looked at the boy crying at the table in the room, closed his eyes, his figure flashed, appeared in front of Bai Yinian, and clicked his acupoint.


    In Bai Yinian''s eyes, there were still crystal tears. When she saw Baili Changqing, she was astounded and turned pale instantly.


    "Bai Yinian, you dare to betray my **** doctor valley, as a teacher, you have to clean up the portal today!" Bai Li Changqing faced harshness, gathered the internal force in both palms and raised it high, staring closely at her eyes closed but tears streaming down Teenager. After a cup of tea, this palm did not fall after all.


    Like Feng Yiqing, his affection for Bai Yinian is also a master and a father. He has raised a child who has grown up for more than ten years. Even if he knows that he is extremely guilty, how can he kill him with his own heart?


    Bai Yinian''s eyes opened, and tears rolled in his eyes. He looked sadly at Baili Changqing. When he was a kid, he always made him feel soft.


    He opened his mouth and shouted silently, "Master."


    Baili Changqing raised his hands slightly and trembled. He finally shook his fists and put down. He looked at Bai Yinian in disappointment and said, "Today, I will drive you out of the Valley of Divine Medicine. Thereafter, the Valley of Divine Medicine and Bai Yinian''s grace will be severed. If I know that you dare to use the name of the Valley of the Great Healers in the future, I will never be soft! "


    Bai Yinian bit his lower lip with red eyes and nodded in a hurry.


    Then, Baili Changqing squeezed Bai Yinian''s mouth and shot a pill into it.


    "This is my unique secret medicine. If you abide by the agreement between you and me, I will send you antidote regularly, otherwise, you will wait to die through the intestines."


    Baili Changqing has lost all his trust in Bai Yinian. What he says is not intimidation of young people, but it does have a role, and the effect is not just that.


    The medicine can weaken Bai Yinian''s self-healing ability in a subtle way. Even if the injury on his face is well taken care of, it is impossible to restore it.


    Changli Baili glanced at the wooden box on the table again and sneered. Then a handwritten medical book was retrieved from Bai Yinian''s arms, shattered with internal force in front of the teenager.


    Bai Yinian''s face was stiff and despairing.


    Tang Liufeng embraced Gu Yunxi''s waist tightly, and under the instructions of the youth, he took away three of He Qitian''s treasures, all of which are rare treasures in the world.


    Regardless of Gu Yunxi''s reincarnation, only Feng Yiqing has been in Jiangzhou for three years, and the babies who have seen it are unknown, and at a glance, Gu Yunxi can see which one is really valuable.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Tang Liufeng with a smile, and whispered in the ear of the man, "Without me, how do you discern these things, if it is worthless to go back, wouldn''t it be a visit."


    Tang Liufeng liked his coquettish appearance. He immediately stopped in a remote place, bowed his head to kiss the thin lips of the young man, sucked, and after a long time, he released the restraint on Gu Yunxi.


    At this time, a dark shadow flashed, and Tang Liu was cold on the wind. He placed the young man in his arms on the ground to stand firm, and turned back to attack the dark shadow.


    After the two had passed each other for more than a hundred moves, the dark shadow''s moves gradually became messy, obviously losing to Tang Liufeng. Tang Liufeng slammed into lightning fast, hitting the shadow of the shoulder.


    The dark clouds turned over, and the moonlight just happened to be reflected on Heiying''s face. Tang Liufeng''s face froze. He immediately closed his hands and looked at the man who was injured by him in amazement. "Are you alive ?!" -rm->

 Chapter 90： 5.14 Shamelessness and Ingratitude

    "Tang Sheng," Tang Liufeng walked into the dark man, clasped his hands, stared at him sternly, and shouted, "You know how long we have been looking for you these years, everyone thought you were dead!"


    With a deep guilt on the face of the man named Tang Sheng, he knelt down on the ground to ask Tang Liufeng for remorse. "Leader, Tang Sheng has made you and the elders worry. Tang Sheng **** it."


    Tang Liufeng took a deep breath, sighed, bent over to lift the man, and then stared intently at him, asking slowly, "Why are you teaching the devil?"


    Tang Sheng looked at Gu Yunxi next to him, seeing that Tang Liufeng and his fingers crossed him, he looked quite trusting, so he reassured him and took him together for a few years.


    Three years ago, Tang Sheng was seriously injured when he followed Tang Liufeng''s siege to the Demon Division, but he was picked up by the congregation as a demon.


    When he arrived in the cult, he suffered a coma for a long time because of his injuries. He woke up and lost his former memory. The cultists who survived as a branch of the cult stayed at the cult headquarters.


    At this moment, He Qitian killed his several attendants in anger, and he was promoted to He Qitian. He was also one of his new servants.


    It took about a year for Tang Sheng to regain his memory, but he was already under the supervision of He Qitian and could not act without authorization.


    Therefore, he stayed in the demon religion and did two years for He Qitian. Fortunately, He Qitian never instructed him to do anything to kill or overdo the goods.


    "According to your martial arts and abilities, you can get rid of demons and return to the Wulin League within one month of restoring your memory. How could it take two years?"


    Tang Liufeng''s brow gathered up, and a few deep gullies appeared on his forehead because of doubt.


    Tang Sheng paused for a moment, with bright light flashing in his eyes, "because the subordinate''s whereabouts were found."


    The younger brother in his mouth is the young son who was lost in the Tang family 20 years ago.


    It turned out that Tang Sheng was a cousin two years younger than Tang Liufeng.


    He worshiped Tang Liufeng from an early age, and he wholeheartedly wanted to become a powerful subordinate of Tang Liufeng. The Tang family had no choice but to follow his temper.


    When Tang Sheng was only ten years old, he followed Tang Liufeng, who was still a teenager, to walk around the rivers and lakes.


    Three years ago, Feng Yiqing was the one he saved when he came out of the Valley of Divine Medicine.


    At that time, Tang Sheng was also seriously injured, and finally, the blood-related Tang Liufeng released nearly half of his blood to him, and then pulled him back from the gate.


    Tang Sheng''s worship of Tang Liufeng can be described as blind. This worship makes him never be a brother to Tang Liufeng, but is proud of his status.


    Tang Liufeng heard that his body was stiff and he couldn''t help raising it. He tilted his head and looked at Gu Yunxi next to him, and couldn''t help pinching the tender hands of the youth.


    "Subordinates occasionally heard that the younger brother was carried back to the demon religion." Tang Sheng continued, as if a thunder struck Tang Liu in the limelight.


    Gu Yunxi raised an eyebrow, not surprised at all.


    "Chang Qing, you are too kind-hearted." After handling Bai Yinian''s affairs, Lu Zhong and Baili Changqing rushed to the meeting and place where the four of them had agreed.


    On the way, Lu Zhong couldn''t help but say.


    He is not condemning Changli Baili, but an ungrateful person like Bai Yinian. He will only have more troubles if he stays behind.


    Baili Changqing looked up at Lu Zhong and smiled bitterly. Why didn''t he know that Bai Yinian would suffer endlessly after he left, but he really couldn''t get that hand.


    However, he is not the soft-hearted person Lu Zhong said. In the ointment made by Bai Yinian, he also did some other means. That kind of thing is harmful to others, and I don''t know why Bai Yinian used it on himself.


    He is the owner of the Valley of Divine Medicine. He can sniff out which medicines were used in the ointment.


    "Chang Qing, it is enough to have a student apprentice Yiqing give us the end of the old age, we don''t need one more." Lu Zhong said, leaning close to Chang Qing''s ear and exhaling a sigh of heat.


    Baili Changqing waved his hand, threw it on Lu Zhong''s face, and sneered, "Stay away from me." He has never seen a person as brazen as Lu Zhong.


    "Chang Qing, you can''t do this. I often come in and dream. I dream that you have a third life relationship with me. I wonder if Chang Qing ever dreamed of me?" Lu Zhong touched the palm print on his face and looked at Bai Chang with a smile. Qing asked, totally ignoring his exclusion.


    "Shut up! On seniority, I know your father and you should call me Uncle Barry."


    In the heart of Baili Changqing, Lu Zhong and Tang Liufeng are both his juniors. There is a lot of age difference between them. From beginning to end, he only used Lu Zhong to keep him happy when he was not big or small.


    Lu Zhonggan laughed and rubbed his chin, but he forgot about it. Whoever looks at Baili Changqing is just a young man in his early twenties, where is he like a middle-aged man in his forties.


    Lu Zhong thought about it, but he didn''t know where he was crooked, and his head was full of: Uncle, this sounds quite shameless, I don''t know if his Changqing can stand it.


    The two had not yet reached the meeting point, and they saw Tang Liufeng and Gu Yunxi far away. On closer inspection, they saw that a third person was present besides the two, and could not help raising their vigilance until Lu Zhong saw the man''s appearance clearly and exclaimed, "Tang Sheng!"


    Tang Sheng turned around and glanced at Lu Zhong casually, and returned with a fist, "Lu brother."


    "I didn''t expect you to be alive! It ¡¯s heavenly." Lu Zhongxing patted Tang Sheng''s shoulder gleefully, and suddenly he moved his hand, as if thinking of something. The eyebrows that had originally been opened were as tight as Tang Liufeng Wrinkled and asked, "Why are you in Demon!"


    A man who has been missing for several years appears in the Demon Scriptures, which makes it difficult for him to think less.


    auzw.com "Subordinates immediately decided to stay to find out the identity of the younger brother." Tang Sheng seemed to wait for Lu Zhong, completely ignored Lu Zhong''s questioning, and continued to be interrupted.


    "In the past two years, my subordinates have searched all over the demon religion. Huang Tian can live up to the people who care about him. I finally found the younger brother!"


    "Who is it?" Tang Liufeng stared at him intently, asking eagerly.


    "It''s Bai Yinian''s close-knit sister. He is the younger brother." Tang Sheng replied firmly.


    Several of them were stunned, all turned to look at Gu Yunxi who pouted and smiled. Is it true that as the young man said, he is not the youngest son of the Tang family at all, what happened to the series of coincidences in the world?


    Bai Yinian stared into the void and laughed aloud.


    Now that he has lost his reputation and status as a disciple of the great doctor Gu Yi, how can he be in the rivers and lakes in the future? Is it completely a vassal of the devil? In this way, all of his ambitions were lost.


    "My son, the leader is coming this way." Xiao Yan''s careful voice sounded outside the door.


    Bai Yinian quickly wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and a weird smile came from the corner of his mouth. He looked at him and put it on his face with a smile.


    His fingertips touched his face thinly, stopped at his eyebrows, and smiled with a bronze mirror. "Look, does this eyebrow look like you?"


    Just as he was talking to himself, He Qitian had come behind him, hugging Bai Yinian from behind, and licking the teenager''s fair neck, "Xianian''s body really makes it harder for him to extricate himself."


    He squinted the boy''s face, examined his beautiful features, pressed Bai Yinian''s lips hard, and then said, "Especially this red lips, I can''t eat enough to eat."


    Bai Yinian turned around and looked at him slyly, actively holding He Qitian''s neck, putting his own lips together, and allowing He Qitian to bite.


    It''s okay to lose everything. He and He Qitian, who have been raised by his own drugs, can never be separated from his handsome lover.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yi smiled lightly, looking like a real fifteen-year-old boy who was content with the beloved toy.


    "I said earlier that I was not a child of the Tang family." Gu Yunxi patted the back of Tang Liufeng''s hand gently, looking at Tang Sheng with a frown, and asked, "How did you know that the talent was a young child of the Tang family?"


    He looked at Tang Sheng up and down without a trace. The man who wanted to come was the one who was shocking in his mouth. Thinking that this person and Lu Zhong were the same soul, Gu Yunxi could not help but glanced at Lu Zhong again. Their souls are undoubtedly the gods of ancient times, but they have just been split into two.


    Gu Yunxi hated the feeling of being manipulated. Now this feeling as if someone was pushing him step by step also made him very disgusted. If it is not the person behind him, there is a great possibility that he is his lover. He has long been Take extreme measures to destroy Lu Zhong''s soul and force him out.


    After all, the original body was considered to have saved Tang Sheng''s life, although in Tang Sheng''s mind he could only survive Tang Liufeng. He took a look at Gu Yunxi and took a portrait of Tang''s father and wife from his sleeve. "His appearance is similar to that of my aunt. In addition, I have also checked the records of the demon religion. It was exactly 20 years ago that little sister-in-law was Those who brought back the cults were raised as cult slaves from an early age. "


    "How many people look similar in the world, it''s too sloppy to rely on these alone." Changli took the picture, stunned, and retorted.


    If it is only by these who can determine who is the young son of the Tang family, in addition to his appearance, his apprentices are more consistent.


    Tang Sheng stared at Changqing Baili with a grim look, and then said solemnly, "Of course more than that. It matters. It took me a whole year to gather news before I dared to reach this conclusion."


    After locking the target on Xiaoyu, Tang Sheng captured the demons who had been involved in the siege of the inn in order to obtain exact evidence, and tortured them severely before asking the truth from his mouth.


    This man is a greedy for fear of death, and escaped when Tang ¡¯s father killed the demon. He had been incognito for over 20 years. If it was n¡¯t for Tang Sheng who had searched the data of the demon, it would be coincidental. I''ve seen this person before, and I don''t know that there is still a fish like him who is missing.


    Now except He Qitian, those who participated in the killing of his aunt were sent to **** by his uncle.


    This is why he disappeared some time ago, but he did not expect that he had just left for a few days, but the younger brother was tortured by Bai Yinian''s heart like a scorpion.


    "According to that person, they blood-washed the inn that day, not to give Uncle some color to look at, but it was a planned thing. The demon had two divisions at the time. One person dealt with the Lu family and the other attacked the inn. The inn lived in a wealthy merchant from a rich country, and they wanted to take away the young man of that man, and they had to pay the rich merchant a ransom. Who would have expected that there were two babies in the inn that day, and they did n¡¯t know how to choose? Then he took it all back. He never thought that he was injured by the uncle who was rushed in during the retreat, and lost a child in a hurry. "Tang Sheng said the results of the torture from beginning to end. The words haven''t finished yet, but Lu Zhong interrupted again.


    "That being said, Yiqing should be a child of the Tang family."


    Baili Changqing glared at Lu Zhong with a head tilted. He was really indifferent.


    Tang Sheng sneered at Lu Zhong, who was supposed to be born with a wrong set, probably about him and Lu Zhong. Lu Zhongming will grow him a lot next year, and he will have to fight with him for everything. A few years ago, if it was not for Lu Zhong''s kick in the air, he would be one of the five cabinet leaders of the Wulin League, and the true right arm of the alliance leader.


    "If I remember correctly, my uncle once said that the younger brother didn''t look amazing when he was young, but the lost child was exquisite in appearance. In this way, everything will be clear."


    After he had spoken, he glanced at Lu Zhong again. This glance was as indifferent as ever.


    Then he turned to look at Gu Yunxi, who is close to Tang Liufeng, and then said, "You are the son of the wealthy merchant. However, the wealthy merchant gave up his young son long ago. In his eyes, gold, silver and money are better than everything It matters. "


    Lu Zhongzheng touched his nose, but he didn''t care about Tang Sheng''s attitude, but Bai Li Changqing''s disdainful eyes made him a little uneasy, for fear that his image in this person''s heart would fall and fall.


    "Thank you for telling me." Gu Yunxi had a relaxed smile on his face. He never looked for his biological parents in his original wish. He was a lazy and indifferent person, so naturally he wouldn''t do more to help his original investigation. Even now he knows nothing about him.


    "League, one thing is that I''m sorry for you." Tang Sheng suddenly knelt down, his serious expression on his face gradually being replaced by heavy self-blame.


    He clenched his hands and bowed his head, "The younger brother is having a bad time, and he was ruined by Bai Yinian." Under his eyes, it was his misfortune to make younger brother Tang miserable.


    Tang Liufeng shook his head, raised Tang Sheng with both hands, patted him on the shoulder, and comforted, "This matter has nothing to do with you. If you haven''t been lurking in the demon for three years, our generation will probably miss it with the younger brother. . "


    He looked at Tang Sheng with heavy eyes and praise. The younger brother has been in the cult for more than 20 years, and it is a blessing that has not been reduced to the cult''s minions.


    Tang Sheng''s heart moved, a few flushes of excitement appeared on his dark face. He originally had an unexplained mad worship of Tang Liufeng, and it was an upsurge to get Tang Liufeng''s praise.

 Chapter 91： 5.15 Slaps and Ingratitude

    "The younger brother is afraid to meet outsiders, so he has to ask the leader to wait a moment."


    Tang Sheng''s voice suddenly plummeted, and he couldn''t help but remember the younger brother Tang now carrying pot-scarred scars and a terrible face, his eyes exuding appalling gloom.


    He paused for a moment, and then continued, "Subordinate Ben agreed with the younger brother to take him out of the demon religion after seven days. At this time, he should serve in the other courtyard of Bai Yinian. If nothing unexpected happens, He Qitian''s demon head is also there . "


    "You don''t have to wait seven days to go with us tonight." Tang Liufeng''s mind imagined the miserable encounters of his younger brother over the years, his eyes changed, and he became bloodthirsty, his heart rolling with great anger.


    "The host of Baili Valley, Yiqing will give it to you. Please take him away first, and let''s meet at the inn." He turned and gave a fist to Baili Changqing and said that he had decided to return the younger brother with Tang Sheng.


    He Qitian''s martial art is far above Tang Sheng. He cannot let Tang Sheng take this risk alone.


    Baili Changqing nodded silently, slowly approached Gu Yunxi, and then firmly held the young man''s hand, lest the apprentice would not follow him, he asked to go with Tang Liufeng.


    "Master, Yi Qing still has self-knowledge." Gu Yunxi looked up at him with anxiety and stared at Baili Changqing, who could not help but say.


    Feng Yi cleared that the use of ¹Æ is more powerful, martial arts really do not work, I am afraid that even Bai Yinian can not match. And his level is estimated to be only a little better than the original body, after all, the world is not completely unlimited to him. No matter how wide the golden finger is, it can''t completely subvert the original image of the original body.


    Tang Liufeng couldn''t rest assured, lovingly kissed the corner of Gu Yunxi''s lips, and then looked at Baili Changqing again and said, "Please ask the owner of Baili Valley to take good care of Yiqing, and thank him first."


    Baili Changqing and Lu Zhong who stood aside looked at each other. I really felt that Tang Liufeng''s mother was very annoying, so she opened her mouth and hurriedly said, "I was raised by Yiqing, and I will know him Take good care of you. Tang Alliance, you still have no time to delay, go and find Tang''s younger brother. "


    Gu Yunxi heard the glance at Tang Liufeng, his face was crimson, in fact, he felt that the lover of this life was too worried. The difference between the two of them is less than one year old, and it is not known if it is the sequelae of the last world. The lover in this life always treats him as a child.


    I have to lament that the chill-out name of "Dang Liufeng" and the character shown by his lover are really incompatible.


    He Qitian pressed Bai Yinian under his body, his palm stroked the teenager''s fair and tender skin, his eyes were dim.


    "Xiao Nian, I ask you, what''s wrong with the medicine of Divine Medicine Valley?" His energy has been too vigorous recently, and he can''t help but shake the trust of Bai Yinian.


    Even the best medicine in the world has a degree of efficacy. Once it is exceeded, it is likely that this medicine is out of order.


    He Qitian was able to become the leader of a cult leader, not a useless figure. At first he felt that this medicine would make him more energetic and stronger than in his youth. However, after a long time, he noticed that something was wrong and naturally doubted Bai Yinian''s medicine.


    On the surface, Bai Yinian was impassive, and his heart was already stormy. He smiled softly, grabbed He Qitian''s waist, and covered it in the man''s ear. It ¡¯s harmless, but my master ¡¯s most proud achievement. ¡±


    He suddenly thought that Baili Changqing had severed his relationship with him, and his throat changed slightly, changing his name, and then he said, "Bai Changchang never leaves a flawed secret recipe."


    "Leader, why not take the Divine Medicine Valley under control before dealing with Wulin League?" Bai Yinian posted on He Qitian and changed the subject, sneering and suggesting


    Had it not been for Barry Changqing''s ruthlessness towards him, he would not have wanted to use the blood of the devil to wash God''s Medical Valley. He just wanted to make Baili Changqing regret it. Obviously he obediently obedient and learns harder than Feng Yiqing. Why Feng Yi is still a proud disciple of Divine Medicine Valley when he clears the valley, but he ends up being expelled from the division.


    Thinking of Feng Yiqing, who is still missing, Bai Yinian''s expression became even colder.


    "Master, can Huagong be identified?"


    Thinking that he was crying in front of Hua Gong Qing that night, trying to force out his true identity, but the man did not change his face, as if looking at a harlequin look, his heart was depressed and difficult to resolve.


    He Qitian''s hand moving over the boy suddenly stopped, his face was somber with a cold smile, "Hua Gong Qing is really good, even this seat dare to deceive."


    The children of the Wulin League, who were originally locked in the dungeon, changed their appearance one day, and became the undercover of the demon sent to the Wulin League, plus the insignificant news from the flower palace. How did he not know? He was tricked by a male pet.


    At that time, he only believed in the rhetoric of Hua Gong Qing. If it weren''t for the loss of the demon religion, how could he be the face of a lord of religion.


    "When this block enters the Wulin League, it will surely pour the flower palace out of the corpse!"


    He leaned down and kissed Bai Yinian''s lips, and continued, "The matter of Shenyigu is set aside for a while. Although Shenyigu has never asked about world affairs, the person of Changli Baili has made a lot of friends. Of course, I am afraid that Wulin League and other Jianghu sects will not give up. "


    According to his plan, the Wulin League should be eliminated first, and the troubles in the hearts and minds will be eliminated. Other rivers and lakes will not be able to become a climate, and then they will be able to encircle the Valley of the Sacred Medicine and make the Valley of the Sacred Medicine his private medicine hall.


    Bai Yinian nodded with interest, no longer talking, but although he did not show up on his face, his heart was inevitably impetuous. He followed He Qitian for several months and naturally knew his character. He Qitian is too self-confident, I am afraid something will happen sooner or later.


    Xiao Yan was standing outside Bai Yinian''s door, looking flushed, listening to the long-lasting joy / love inside, unable to restrain his mind from thinking of the great man who said he would take him away.


    "I have something to borrow from him." Suddenly, the man thinking day and night appeared in front of Xiaoyu, Tang Sheng''s voice was calm and expressionless, but if he looked closely, he could see what he saw. A touch of eagerness.


    The demon cults guarding the door saw Tang Sheng, knowing that he was one of He Qitian''s attendants, and that he was not an important person to take away, so he let Tang Sheng slap Xiao Xiao.


    Xiaoyan stared dumbfounded at those who shouldn''t have appeared here. He was pulled dumbly and walked for a long distance before he reacted, hurriedly got rid of Tang Sheng''s rough palm, his eyes dangling and touched him. Where he was pulled by the man, he felt the back of his hand warm and his heart beat like a drum.


    "Green bamboo," Tang Sheng called his name for the first time after releasing the restraint on Xiaoyu, then raised his eyes and looked in a certain direction, and continued, "League, he is the younger brother."


    A dark shadow flashed, but for a moment, a handsome-looking man stood in front of Xiaoyu, and he frowned and looked at the young man in front of him, his expression a little excited.


    Xiaoyu took a few steps back in shock, hiding behind Tang Sheng, and tightening the clothes on the back of the man.


    It was late at night, and it was time to change the defense of the demon. Tang Liufeng looked at the scared younger brother without giving any explanation, but glanced at Tang Sheng.


    auzw.com


    Tang Sheng understood what he meant, pulled Xiaoyu from behind, tightened the young man''s waist, and followed him with light work to Tang Liufeng.


    Suddenly rising into the air, Xiaoxuan couldn''t help exclaiming, and leaned tightly against Tang Sheng''s warm chest.


    Tang Sheng glanced down at him, and whispered, "Don''t say anything, I''ll take you away from the demon tonight."


    Gu Yunxi and Baili Changqing and Lu Zhong returned to the inn. Gu Yunxi found an excuse to return to the room alone. As soon as he entered the room, he shouted.


    "But what''s wrong with them?" Since Lu Zhong and Tang Sheng are the same soul, and they have a close relationship with their lover, what about Baili Changqing?


    He had a feeling that, like Lu Zhong, Baili Changqing was another person who followed him and his lover through the world. In four consecutive worlds, there are three ancient gods gathered around him. He is just an inconspicuous dim flower on the banks of the Minghe River. Why did he receive such attention?


    "Master, I just analyzed Xia Tang Sheng and Lu Zhong. Although they are two parts divided by the same soul, the two parts are opposite to each other, and they are not divided into primary and secondary. In addition, the soul is divided by itself. Without any external force. "


    This fully demonstrates that it is the spirit division of the ancient **** who played by himself, and I do not know what he did for this.


    Divided souls often compete with each other. If they are not well controlled, they will likely lead to the collapse of the soul. At that time, there will be no place to cry.


    Jingtian licked his paw, tilted his head and continued, "Changqing is not simple. The power of the soul in his body is stronger than Lu Zhong and Tang Sheng."


    Sure enough, as he expected, another ancient **** did not run away. Gu Yunxi squeezed his eyebrows and exhaled a deep breath. The world received so much information all of a sudden, and all the pieces involved ancient gods. He was originally just trying to avenge heaven, but now it seems that he may be involved in something extraordinary.


    He held Jingtian in his arms and rubbed it, a flash of dark light flashed in his eyes, and disappeared quickly.


    Xiaoxuan trusted Tang Sheng very much. After listening to his instructions, he quietly wrapped his hands around the man''s back. Tang Sheng''s care and love for him is the warmth he has never experienced in demonism. He managed to get so close to this person, he really wanted this road to be longer and longer.


    Tang Liufeng glanced at the look of his younger brother inadvertently in his arms, and sighed in his heart.


    He was no longer a stupid person who had no sense of taste at first. The obsessive gaze of his younger brother was the same as that of the person he always looked at to his beloved.


    Both Tang Liufeng and Tang Sheng are excellent masters of light work. They returned to the inn in half an hour. The time from the arrival of the three of Gu Yunxi was just two teas.


    Baili Changqing and Lu Zhong are sitting at the table, waiting for them while drinking tea. Everyone in the world knows that Tang Liufeng''s martial arts ranks first in the world, so they are not worried at all about what will happen if Tang Liufeng is present.


    "Well, I can''t think of Tang Sheng. You can keep up with the leader''s meritorious service. It seems that in the past three years, you have made great progress in the demon religion."


    Tang Sheng sank, glancing at Lu Zhong with a sneer. But he already had a dark face, so he couldn''t see that his face was darker.


    "It''s better than someone killed half-dead in the cult." He could not help but whisper. At that time, when he learned that He Qitian had captured four young children of Wulin League, he immediately secretly passed on the news to the spies of Wulin League. It took a long time to learn that Lu Zhong was among them.


    As one of the five cabinet masters of the Wulin League, Lu Zhong would have been caught by the demons and almost tortured to death, which was detrimental to the face of the Wulin League.


    Lu Zhong''s body stiffened, and there was a little heat in his face. This matter, it is very sympathetic to put on the children of the Wulin League, it is really too shameful to put on him.


    Gu Yunxi heard the sound and walked out of the door. As soon as he came out, he saw the two of them interacting with each other. They could not control each other and laughed uncontrollably. The lover of this life is obviously a serious person, but the person brought out is so different from him.


    Moreover, Lu Zhong and Tang Sheng are worthy of fighting for each other. They are really fighting each other. There are two of him traveling together, and it will make a lot of noise in the future.


    "Big black." Xiaomu timidly tore off Tang Sheng''s clothes. He didn''t know what Tang Sheng''s name was, so he gave him an image nickname.


    "Who are they? Why are you bringing me here?"


    He was afraid at the moment, and the whole person shrank around Tang Sheng, watching the crowd very nervously. When he saw Gu Yunxi, he froze and shouted uncertainly, "Playboy?"


    Gu Yunxi smiled slightly and nodded at him.


    He didn''t actually know this little sister. Although Feng Yiqing spent some time in the demon religion, he was in the position of master, and the person in front of him had never served him. Therefore, Feng Yiqing''s memory naturally did not have an impression of the young Tang family.


    Xiaoyan frowned, looking up at Tang Sheng in puzzlement.


    "This is not the place to talk. Let''s talk in the room." Tang Liufeng said to Xiaoyan and Tang Sheng. Tang Sheng patted Xiaoshou''s shoulder thoughtfully, soothing his emotions.


    After the six entered the room, Tang Sheng followed the instructions of Tang Liufeng and palletized everything.


    "All these years have made you suffer." After Tang Sheng finished speaking, Tang Liufeng gently stroked Xiao Xiao''s hair and accidentally brushed his younger brother''s face with his fingertips, but Xiao Yan hid sideways.


    Xiao Yan covered his face with his hands, covered his face, bowed his head, and said nothing.


    "It''s reckless for my brother." Tang Liufeng retracted his hand and suddenly shook his fist.


    His tone was low and hoarse, with deep self-blame and remorse. He could see that the people in front of him were very repulsive. It should be said that with the exception of Tang Sheng, the younger brother rejected everyone in the house.


    "Let''s go out first, he needs time." Gu Yunxi took Tang Liufeng''s arm and said comfortably. A person who has lived under the cultivation of demonism for twenty years suddenly realized that he was not an orphan without fathers and mothers, but the son of the famous Tang family in the world, which could not be accepted without any clue.


    "You are good to me, is it because I am a child of the Tang family?" Xiao Yan held Tang''s clothing corner, preventing him from exiting the door. He squeezed his lips tightly, and when he looked closely, he could see the sorrow in those eyes.


    Tang Sheng froze and nodded back, "You are the child of my Tang family, the brother of the Confederate Master, and my brother of Tang Sheng. It is my responsibility to take care of you."

 Chapter 92： 5.16 Shamelessness and Ingratitude

    Xiaoyu stayed in the room all night. Although he smiled on the face when he appeared in front of the crowd on the second sunrise, it was difficult to hide the fatigue in his eyes. He went to Tang Liufeng and whispered, "Brother."


    Tang Liufeng gazed at the young man in front of his eyes with a smile on his lips, and patted Xiaoyi''s shoulder, "I think my father will be looking forward to seeing you."


    He is not a person who is good at expressing emotions. Even if he is excited, his face is still very calm. So the scene inevitably cooled down.


    The two were relatively speechless for a long time, and for a moment did not know what to say.


    After a long period of silence, Xiaoyi touched the uneven scar on her face, her eyes were lowered, and she smiled bitterly. "I am honored now, and I don''t want to worry my father. If you can, can you please help me change my face? "


    Although he has never been a demon, he has been with Bai Yinian for several months, knowing that Yi Rongshu on rivers and lakes can change people''s appearance. Don''t say that he looks disgusted, even if he doesn''t dare to look at him.


    "It''s not necessary." Gu Yunxi caressed Xiao Xiao''s face carefully, carefully looking at his face, and smiled lightly, "I can help you restore your appearance."


    Xiaoyan raised his eyes and looked at him in disbelief. He squeezed his corner of his clothes tightly and asked, "Playboy, can you really help me restore my face?"


    It''s no wonder that he didn''t trust Gu Yunxi, but in his heart, Hua Gong Qing was just a male pet brought back from Jiangzhou by He Qitian. Even though he had realized that Gu Yunxi''s identity was not as simple as he thought, he also changed from I didn''t think this glamorous man would have such a great ability.


    "This injury was made by Bai Yinian. He once said that in this world, no one can heal me except him."


    Gu Yunxi smiled coldly when he heard the words, "He dare not speak up."


    This injury, if Bai Yinian can be cured, there is a ghost, even if Baili Changqing shot, it can only help the people in front recover a little. His injury, unless calling up world energy, is absolutely impossible to recover as before.


    "Hum, how dare he not." The nearby Baili Changqing snorted coldly. Before, he just felt that Bai Yinian had a bit of arrogance. Now it seems that what is arrogant is simply beyond control!


    "You can rest assured, I said I could just do it. Open your mouth." Gu Yunxi said, bouncing a maggot into Xiaopi''s mouth, and seeing Xiaoqi swallow, but looked a little afraid, and then said, "Mo Pan, you just It ¡¯s the face I carefully cultivated, and I ¡¯ll see it within ten days. ¡±


    These words are naturally nonsense.


    Feng Yiqing''s maggot technique is not as bad as it is, although it is powerful. In these ten days, he will order the shocking step by step to help the man restore his former appearance.


    Fortunately, Changqing could not compare with the original body for hundreds of miles in the roundworm, otherwise he would be exposed in minutes.


    Sure enough, Changli Baili glanced at Gu Yunxi, and then said, "Yi Qingyuan is above me when it comes to poison. Since he said yes, I must have full confidence." After that, he stared proudly. With the most talented apprentice, he smiled and nodded at him.


    "Thank you, playboy! Thank you!" Xiaoxi was grateful. His slavery for twenty years immediately made him kneel down, and Gu Yunxi stung his head unexpectedly.


    "Get up." Gu Yunxi quickly lifted him up, grinned bitterly, and touched Xiao''s face, sighing, "If it hadn''t been for my trouble, you wouldn''t have been scrutinized for twenty years."


    He pursed his mouth and smiled slightly. He took Gu Yunxi''s hand, shook his head and replied, "No. This has nothing to do with Playboy." In his eyes, Gu Yunxi is a beautiful and kind-hearted man, who is in the cult At that time, only he would respect his subordinates, and each of them wanted to serve the playboy.


    "He doesn''t have a family name. His name is Feng Yiqing, so you call him Brother Feng." Before Liu Yunxi corrected Xiao''s title, Tang Liufeng first stood up.


    He approached the two and embraced Gu Yunxi''s waist very casually, and kissed the young man''s face.


    After seeing the closeness between the two, Xiaoyu waited for a while before reacting, watching Tang Liufeng and Gu Yunxi teasing, "Brother is really blessed."


    He felt the goodwill of the two people in front of him, and also tried to let himself be integrated into them, so he behaved quite casually in words and deeds, trying to eliminate the gap between each other as soon as possible.


    After hearing this, Tang Liufeng laughed loudly.


    His younger brother, Ken, joked with him that he was willing to accept them. How unhappy he was.


    On the same day, a group of six people packed up their bags and leisurely returned to the Wulin League. They also sold the stolen treasures in the middle, in exchange for 200,000 yuan of money.


    They came to steal the treasure, and it was a pleasant surprise to find the Tang family and Tang Sheng. After returning to the Wulin League, Tang Liufeng immediately convened the elders of the Wulin League and the cabinet masters in the alliance to discuss once again the attack on the evil religion.


    Xiao Cheng was led by Tang Sheng to meet his father.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you, Master?" Several church masters in the demon are reporting to He Qitian about recent teachings. Suddenly, He Qitian started to laugh in the sky with a hint of black gas on his face, glancing gloomily at the people in the seat below.


    He stood up suddenly, pointed at one of them and gritted his teeth, "You dare to betray this seat."


    The man frowned tightly, totally ignorant of what He Qitian said. However, he did not wait for his refusal, and He Qitian slammed it. The man took a few steps back in horror, avoiding the life-threatening palm, raised his eyes and yelled at He Qitian, "Godmaster! I don''t know what he did wrong, but he made such a poisonous hand!"


    He Qitian looked down at each other and instantly changed his expression.


    He received the news that the various masters of his subordinates often gathered in private to discuss matters, and that his treasure hall had lost a few treasures, except for those who had high weight in the devil''s position.


    However, he just wanted to use this to ask some questions and wasn''t going to tear his face, but he just couldn''t control his emotions anyway and just shot.


    "Do you want this to be clear?" That being the case, He Qitian simply killed the chickens and tamarins, so that the people under him would be more secure.


    He stared at the next few hall leaders with a sneer, "Do you really think that this seat doesn''t know what you are thinking? It''s too underestimated."


    The people in the seat looked at each other. They did have the idea of ??overthrowing He Qitian, but the demon religion has the power today and is closely linked to He Qitian''s reputation outside. If He Qitian falls, the demons are afraid that they cannot survive, so they are just discussing to find an opportunity to persuade their leader. Isn''t this something that can''t be rebelled against? It''s worth He Qitian''s killing of them.


    The crowd did not answer, but all looked up at He Qitian. If He Qitian really wants a fish-dead net to break, they''re going to stay with him to the end!


    "The leader misunderstood." After a long time, Qi Zhen stepped out. He arched and looked at He Qitian. "I just have to obey the order of the leader and discuss the attack on the Wulin League."


    He Qitian narrowed his eyes and looked at Qi Zhen, and threw off his sleeves. He regretted his recklessness just now. Now that someone has given the steps, he will naturally go down.


    He looked up and down the other silent church leaders, and laughed, "This seat is just a joke with a few. The battle with the Wulin League depends on everyone to worry about."


    The main members of the church laughed a few times and arched their hands. The original decision really changed.


    "Bai Yinian," after leaving with some of the church leaders, He Qi came to Bai Yinian''s other house in a fierce weather, grabbing the young man''s white neck and snapping, "What on earth did you eat for this seat?"


    He couldn''t suppress his temper for no reason, and he was so anxious.


    "Master, what are you talking about?"


    "Say!" He Qitian''s eyes were red, his fingers tightened suddenly.


    "I didn''t." Bai Yinian''s eyes clearly disappeared and he could not read the emotions.


    "Do you dare to quibble, do you really think this seat will not kill you?"


    He Qitian''s hand on the boy''s neck tightened again, Bai Yinian''s blood surged, his face flushed, and he struggled to hold He Qitian''s palm.


    However, with his little strength, how can he compare with He Qitian''s strength. He struggled less and less, begging to see He Qitian, tears in his eyes.


    As his breathing gradually weakened, He Qitian let go, and threw him hard to the ground, squinting and squinting again, asking, "Say, what did you mix into this medicine?"


    Bai Yinian sucked in the air with a big mouth, and fell on the ground and coughed fiercely. Hearing this, he looked up at He Qitian and looked up. He paid everything for He Qitian. In the end, He Qitian can treat him like this just because of doubt. Does this person really show affection for him? What are those sweet words reverberating in his ears on those fiery nights?


    Haha, haha, Bai Yinian burst into laughter, pointing his slender wrist to He Qitian, "Relief the Lord, it''s all good things, it''s good things that can make you."


    He propped himself up from the ground, slowly approaching He Qitian''s ear, and said, "Doesn''t the leader think that his body is stronger and stronger?"


    He Qitian''s eyes were dark, and he took Bai Yinian in front of him, grasping the teenager''s wrist, threatened, "This seat must listen to the truth. As long as you press this seat lightly, your life will be gone."


    "Okay. The leader might as well give it a try." Bai Yinian stared at He Qitian with a smile and no one seemed to be afraid of men''s threats.


    He smiled lightly and licked He Qitian''s lips. The expression on He Qitian''s face immediately became stubborn, his eyes were turbid, and he was biting the boy with hunger and thirst, and absorbing the taste of the boy.


    The two often prostitute day by day, and the attendants outside are listening to the sound of the room.


    As time passed, He Qitian became more and more unable to control himself, and even occasionally fell into magic obstacles. Whenever I want to kill Bai Yinian, I always become unconscious and become stunned with the teenager.


    The contradiction between several church owners and He Qitian is getting deeper and deeper, and each other is jealous of each other. After a few months, the internals of the cult gradually begin to fall apart.


    In the early morning of this day, thousands of children were assembled in the Wulin League, all ready to go.


    "Leader, now that everything is ready, only the leader''s order was ordered." Tang Sheng stood in the forefront and took a punch towards Tang Liufeng, feeling excited.


    They are so powerful that they are not planning to hide their whereabouts, just to let all the heroes of the rivers and lakes know that the martial arts league will wipe out the demons in one fell swoop, except for the great harm of the rivers and lakes.


    With the topographic map and trap map drawn by Gu Yunxi himself, they don''t have to worry about what the demon church should do in advance to meet the challenge.


    Gu Yunxi appeared in the eyes of everyone in a dark purple dress, smiled at Tang Liufeng, and turned the Wu Linmeng men present at a loss.


    Over the past few months, Tang Liufeng and Gu Yunxi have been inseparable from each other in the Wulin League. They have been intimate and do not shy away from them. Today, no one in the Wulin League knows that the two are a pair.


    At first, several elders bothered to persuade a few words, intending to let Tang Liufeng leave a descendant, maybe he could inherit his marvelous military talent. Seeing Tang Liufeng''s deep-rooted appearance, he gradually rested his thoughts.


    auzw.com


    "I can''t believe Mrs. Alliance is a man."


    "Well, don''t say, it looks terrible to grow into this picture."


    "Shh, the leader''s face changed, and he shut up."


    The people below couldn''t help whispering and saw Tang Liufeng''s dark face shut his mouth instantly, respectfully, staring forward without looking squinting.


    "Let''s go!" Tang Liufeng gave a command, and thousands of children of Wulin League headed for the cult.


    After four days of doing so, they reached the place of the demon, and the demon was already ready to go up and down.


    "Where did the leader go? Why not come out and preside over the big picture?"


    Several church leaders gathered in a rage. They only received the news three days ago, but they have not seen He Qitian for nearly ten days. Although they are at odds with the leader of He Qitian, but at the critical point of life and death, He Qitian is inevitable.


    "Unexpectedly, it was Wu Linmeng who took the shot first." Qi Zhen sighed, feeling that the demon might be inevitable. They discussed for months that they could not come up with a charter to attack the Wulin League, but now someone else has fought it up. How can the Moral Teachers rush to withstand the elite division of the Wulin League.


    He spent more than ten years in the demon religion, knowing in his heart that the number of demon spirits has been exhausted. He has done evil for evil for so many years. When he was still at night, he never regretted it. Now it doesn''t matter whether he is alive or dead, maybe it is a relief.


    The people of the Wulin League are unstoppable. Within a day, the demons can''t be defeated, and they are defeated. Tang Liufeng led a man into the Demon Headquarters, surrounded the demon to teach several church owners, and killed them on the spot, leaving no one.


    He Qitian''s eyes were muddy, his brain was lying chaotically on Bai Yinian''s body, and he heard no sound of the sword killing outside. Bai Yinian smiled and stroked the man''s handsome cheek, and commanded, "Go for me, kill them."


    He Qitian''s expression changed suddenly, and he walked out holding the boy.


    "Teacher, leader, Wulin League came up, you can save it" However, before this person finished speaking, He Qitian killed him with one palm, and in one minute he killed all the cults who appeared in other hospitals. Public.


    In this way, the followers of the Demon Sect saw the corpse on the ground and He Qitian who was blood-stained on and off the body, and kept walking back. It was unexpected that their leader would drive them all to death.


    Bai Yinian kissed He Qitian with a thumbs up, and smiled in the arms of the man. At this moment he tore off his usual scary scar on his face, which was extremely ugly.


    "What do you mean to the leader, you bitch?" One of the servants who fortunately survived shouted. He Qitian was their only hope of escaping from the demon religion, but now they have become like this.


    "Ah, he didn''t speak badly to me, would it be good to kill him?" Bai Yinian tilted his head slightly, and chuckled the attendant who just spoke.


    Before the person cursed Bai Yinian again, He Qitian had a still beating heart in his hand. The man bowed his head and looked at his chest, and fell straight to the ground.


    When Gu Yunxi and Tang Liufeng came, they saw the wreckage of the limbs all over the ground. Bai Yinian leaned on He Qitian and smiled happily. Dark red blood dripped from their clothes.


    "Brother, you''re here." Bai Yinian looked at Gu Yunxi with a smile, and pointed at the corpse on the ground. "You see, you always say you want to avenge the Bai family, but I did it in the end."


    Gu Yunxi stared at him with a smirk. He didn''t think that Bai Yinian was really vengeful for his parents, for fear that these demons had offended him.


    Bai Yinian is an extremely selfish and arrogant person. I don''t want to come to the life of He Qitian as a male pet in the demon religion for the past year.


    "You see, A Tian is willing to kill them for me, he really loves me."


    "You used the forbidden medicine in the valley." Gu Yunxi sneered and glanced at the unconscious He Qitian. "This medicine has endless troubles. He Qitian is really pitiful and has become your puppet."


    Bai Yinian''s face changed suddenly and he shouted loudly, "Stop! What kind of thing are you, saying revenge all day. Not only is my Bai family''s revenge, why do you need revenge. Besides, A Tian is sincere to me, this medicine He also used it voluntarily. You see, I don''t have a beautiful face, and he doesn''t care. "


    He touched the scar on his face lightly, his face looked normal, but his eyes were already crazy. He didn''t understand for a long time, what he loved He Qitian, and for what did he get to where he is today.


    Gu Yunxi ignored him and said directly to Tang Liufeng, "To catch He Qitian alive, I have to beat him with my own hands."


    This is the last wish of the original body. After it is resolved, it is nothing to do. Afterwards, you can go freely with your lover.


    Tang Liufeng nodded when he heard the words, and immediately attacked He Qitian.


    "Ah, kill him."


    He Qitian has taken Bai Yinian''s secret medicine, and his martial arts strength has grown greatly. He fought with Tang Liufeng until he could evenly divide the autumn. Bai Yinian''s mouth had a smug smile, and he stepped in front of Gu Yunxi in the blink of an eye. "Feng Yiqing, if I kill you now, what do you think of that man?"


    He has seen Tang Liufeng''s unusual feelings for Gu Yunxi. The man even fought with a strong hand like He Qitian, and even distracted from time to time, he looked worriedly at his good brother. The relationship between the two is self-evident.


    Gu Yunxi blocked the dagger piercing his chest as quickly as lightning, and smiled coldly, "It depends on whether you have the ability."


    Bai Yinian''s eyes narrowed slightly, apparently because Gu Yunxi''s reaction exceeded his expectations.


    When he and Feng Yiqing were still in the Valley of Divine Medicine, Feng Yiqing''s martial arts were not as good as him, but now he was able to block his attack instantly, which was obviously different from the past.


    After a half-hour battle, Tang Liufeng severely wounded He Qitian and fell to the ground, while Bai Yinian was stepped on by his feet.


    "Brother," Bai Yinian spit out a large amount of blood, and received the incomparable talent. Qi Qiran looked at Gu Yunxi and begged, "Give us a way to live."


    "The demonism has been destroyed. Can''t these still resist the hatred of the Bai family?" After the vicious expression on his face was gone, the immature appearance can easily make people feel compassion.


    "Let me take him away, we will live in seclusion and never again."


    Bai Yinian said this in his mouth, but the thought in his heart was a resurgence. With He Qitian''s martial arts and his medical skills, He Chou could not establish another demonic religion. At that time, he will no longer be He Qitian''s insignificant male pet, but another owner.


    What kind of character, Gu Yunxi, can''t he see the wolf ambition in Bai Yinian''s eyes for tens of thousands of years? He squinted his eyes and stomped on the teenager.


    "Bai Yinian, I won''t kill you." He removed his feet, looked down at Bai Yinian, and then said, "You go." He paused and glanced at the man who could not afford to be hurt on the ground, hum A smile, "But He Qitian, I will never let go."


    The joy on Bai Yinian''s face had not been submerged, but Gu Yunxi''s next sentence was consumed. He knelt at Gu Yunxi''s feet, grabbing the youth''s clothes, crying and begging, "Brother, I love him, I really love him, I beg you to give us a chance." He started to talk about it. At the time, the two were living in the Valley of Divine Medicine.


    Gu Yunxi looked at him coldly. In his opinion, Bai Yinian''s affection for He Qitian was inexplicable, more like a deliberate arrangement of heaven. However, this does not mean that Bai Yinian is innocent, and Heaven''s character can not change a person''s character. Bai Yinian''s ability to deal with Feng Yiqing and Divine Doctor Takuya so badly shows that he was an ungrateful man.


    Suddenly, the three injured He Qitian turned up, and his palm passed through Bai Yinian''s chest. His eyes were clear, and the corners of his mouth were grinning.


    "Bai Yinian, I said I would kill you, ha ha ha." He Qitian spent his whole life in the rivers and lakes, and he would be obedient by the people around him. Anyway, it was a death, there was always a wish before death, and this person was buried with him.


    Bai Yinian stared blankly at him, trying to reach out and touch He Qitian''s face, but suddenly fell halfway. The teenager had lost his breath, and his eyes opened wide with a drop of crystal tears.


    Then a complete skull fell to the ground and He Qitian''s laughter came to an abrupt end. Gu Yunxi threw away the sword in his hand, and looked at the two corpses on the ground indifferently.


    This is the first world he experienced directly ending with the fall of the darling of heaven. The darling of the Tao of Heaven, who was born with great fortune, could not easily die. Now he died altogether. I do n¡¯t know how Tiandao would react.


    Thinking about it, Gu Yunxi licked his red lips. What would the next world be waiting for him, and what other news would his lover convey to him?


    The encirclement of the demon religion is the greatest feat since the establishment of the Wulin League and is praised by the world. The people of the Goblins burned and looted, killing people like hemp, but they did a lot of harm to the rivers and lakes.


    After the fall of the evil religion, the things to be dealt with were piled up in mountains, and Tang Liufeng''s affairs were entangled in affairs, and he could not accompany him as he expected, and indulge in the rivers and lakes.


    Gu Yunxi held his cheeky face, looked at his lover who was buried in official duties very boringly, and poked his lips. Tang Liufeng''s busyness almost caught up with Xiahou Jing who had been the emperor.


    Tang Liufeng looked up and smiled at the beloved young man, stopped the handwriting, "Yi Qing rest assured, in a few days I will resign from the position of leader, and be with you wholeheartedly."


    Now that his father is accompanied by his younger brother, he doesn''t need to worry about it.


    He had this idea when he was with the youth. What he wanted was not the vanity that everyone admired, but the life that he would spend with him easily and comfortably.


    After the Wulin League seized the gold and silver money of the demon religion, the first thing Tang Liufeng, who was the leader of the Wulin League, did was to purchase various exquisite and detailed Chinese clothes for Gu Yunxi, which made everyone startled.


    Tang Liufeng has always given up his life as a self, taking punishment for evil, promoting good, and supporting justice as his duty. In the past, some of his money would also be spent by him to help others. He is too selfless to live like a normal person with passions.


    Gu Yunxi smiled and didn''t respond. He bet that in his life he wouldn''t even think about having a duo with Tang Liufeng. This group of old men in the martial arts alliance will not let the lover so worried about the leader.


    "Brother, Lord Lu Ge and Da Hei fought again!" A handsome young man hurried into Tang Liufeng''s study, angrily said, "They destroyed more than ten houses in the League this month, They all need money to repair them, and they should be detained and introspected! Well, my husband is here too. "


    "Qing Lan," Tang Liufeng pinched his eyebrows, looked at Xiao Yan, who had been renamed ''Tang Qinglan'', and sighed. "After they finish playing, let them come and see me."


    Since being brought back to the Wulin League, Xiao Yan has slowly changed his temper under the auspices of his father and his parents. Many of his original feelings for Tang Sheng have disappeared.


    He has an excellent learning ability and is extremely sensitive to numbers. Under Gu Yunxi, he quickly took over the financial management of the Wulin League, so he was very disgusting to Tang Sheng and Lu Zhong who often damaged the items in the league.


    "Why are they both this time?" Gu Yunxi raised his eyes slightly and asked teasingly. An ancient **** who has split his soul and playing every day, it is hard not to be uninterested.


    "It''s for the host of Baili Valley again." Tang Qinglan sat beside Gu Yunxi and consciously drank a cup of tea.


    Gu Yunxi smiled.


    Although they are different parts of the same soul, their preferences are the same. Lu Zhong and Tang Sheng both fell in love with the original master Baili Changqing, and forced the Baili Changqing to choose one of them every day.


    Gu Yunxi has no idea who Baili Changqing has affection for. Maybe I like it, or maybe I never tempted.

 Chapter 93： 6.1 The Flower of Face Glory Empire

    6.1 The Flower of Face Glory Empire


    Tang Liufeng was as engulfed by Wu Linmeng''s affairs for most of his life as Gu Yunxi expected. In his later years, he finally found the heirs that made everyone agree, and began to take Gu Yunxi around the rivers and lakes.


    From the Jiangnan water village to the desert clouds and clouds, the two looked at the scenery of the world, and when Tang Liufeng was about to run out of life, they returned to the Wulin League again.


    Gu Yunxi leaned on the bed of his lover, quietly watching his old face asleep, leaned down and kissed the man''s lips, and smiled and lost his breath.


    No matter what kind of ending is waiting for him at this end, he will always remember the true and sincere love of his lover to him in these worlds.


    This time he still gave the child half of the energy of the world he got, and then entered the next world without any stay.


    When he opened his eyes, Gu Yunxi saw that he was driving a car suspended in mid-air, speeding forward, and there was more than one person in the car.


    The co-driver was a hot, **** woman who was rubbing his thighs back and forth with his fingertips covered with bright red cardamom.


    This body should be drinking a lot of wine, chaos in the mind, and it is blurred in front of the eyes. It is impossible to see the situation ahead.


    Gu Yunxi gently rubbed his eyes, slowly reduced the speed, and then patted the woman''s hand to touch the "forbidden zone", ready to park the car aside to adjust the body data.


    At least you have to wake up the wine.


    However, even when his car was not yet stopped, a car rushed straight towards him.


    The inertia of the crash caused Gu Yunxi''s entire body to fall forward, and the broken parts inside the car were stuck on his face, and it was hot and painful.


    Fortunately, the speed was lowered before, which did not cause too terrible consequences. On the contrary, the exclamation of the beautiful woman in the car almost broke his eardrum.


    "Shut up!" Gu Yunxi endured dizzy and drove the car to the side of the road. The woman kicked the car door in a panic and ran out.


    Gu Yunxi, with blood on her face, watched her dashing and cursed.


    Anyway, call him an ambulance before leaving. After all, he is completely confused now, totally unaware of what is happening now, and what kind of world he is.


    When he woke up again, he found himself lying in a transparent cover filled with crystalline green viscous liquid, with a red button on his right hand side.


    Gu Yunxi raised his finger. After touching the button, he gently pressed it. The cover slowly opened, and the crystal green liquid gradually disappeared.


    He slowly got up and looked around the room quietly. After making sure that there were no cameras and no danger, he ordered Jingtian to transmit his original memory and world data.


    "Yes, master."


    Anyway, no one was present, and Jingtian simply showed his shape, huddled up next to Gu Yunxi.


    Gu Yunxi closed her eyes and quickly absorbed the information transmitted by the sky.


    This is a magical and technologically advanced future world.


    The entire world can be divided into three kinds of people, namely alpha, beta and omega, referred to as a, b, o for short. Regardless of gender, they are classified according to this method.


    Alpha is at the top of the world in terms of physical fitness and other abilities. Almost all of them are elites, and they can excel in every field, especially in the military world, where there is basically a world. Therefore, although their number is less than one fifth of the world''s total population, it can be said that they control the entire world.


    The number of betas is the most huge. It is more like ordinary human beings in modern society. It is relatively mediocre in all aspects. The only difference is that as a person b, both men and women can give birth, but the chance of giving birth is not so great. Even more surprising is that male betas are even more fertile than female betas.


    Omega is the rarest one, accounting for only 1% of the world''s population. They are extremely fragile and cannot afford ordinary household tasks, but they have fertility that is unmatched by beta and strong. ability.


    In today''s world, the fertility rate of human beings is extremely low, and the population has plummeted. Therefore, originally due to physical factors that are not to be seen, it has become a hot baby.


    This has many similarities with the brother world.


    However, omega''s ability goes beyond childbearing. Although they cannot engage in manual labor, they are not inferior to alpha in mental power.


    For a long time, due to the lack of physical fitness, o can only be used as a fertility machine at the beginning, and live a life of constant childbearing and childbearing. The powerful mental force will not only help them, but will make them very painful.


    auzw.com


    Until an omega senior accidentally discovered that the card drawn by the use of mental power has a very powerful driving energy. This energy is an unprecedented new energy source.


    This discovery can be described as a major event across the centuries, because it was immediately afterwards that the entire world began the era of mecha.


    Later, the world will call the card produced in this way as a mecha energy card, and according to the energy in the card, it can be divided into five levels of s, a, b, c, and d according to the energy in the card.


    This application of spiritual power has given birth to a new profession, the card builder, which has completely improved omega''s social status and made them all precious at once.


    Of course, the person who can step into the card builder''s party is not limited to o, any a or b with mental strength can do it. However, not being mentally strong means that you must be an excellent card builder. It also takes a long time to be immersed in the drawing of energy cards, and constantly improve their drawing skills.


    The process of practicing this drawing skill is very tedious and boring. Therefore, it is almost impossible to find a that would make a living as a card builder.


    The beta is because the mental strength is not strong enough, even if it is exhausted, it is difficult to produce high-level energy cards, so few choose to become card builders.


    The body that Gu Yunxi possessed was an omega, and the name of this life was exactly the same as his name, also called Gu Yunxi. At the age of 18, he is a second-year student in the Imperial College ¡¯s card-building department, and one of the three nobles of the Empire ¡¯s new aristocracy¡ªthe second son of the Gu family.


    However, this is the information Gu Yunxi obtained from the world data. In the memory of the original body, whether it is other people or the original body, he always thought that he was only a beta.


    The original father was an Alpha Brigadier General of the Empire, named Gu Jun. Because he had made special merits, he was granted the nobility status by the imperial family.


    The mother was an excellent omega card-staffing division dedicated to serving his father''s army.


    In addition, he has a brother who inherited the father''s alpha attribute, and a sister who inherited the mother''s omega attribute. Siblings differ little in age.


    My brother''s name is Gu Yunfan, who has just turned 20 this year. He is already a well-known imperial mech warrior and a fourth-year student at the imperial military academy.


    His sister Gu Yunxin is one year younger than him, and this year he just became a freshman in the card-building department of the same school.


    When the outside world mentioned their family, they couldn''t help but praise the talents and ingenuity of Gu Yunfan and Gu Yunxin, and shook their heads for the mediocrity of Gu Yunxi.


    If the original body really does not have talent, mediocrity is fine, but in fact it is not the case.


    There are also some people in the beta, the original body happens to be one of them. When he was young, he found that not only did he have the physical fitness not to lose to his older brother Alpha, but he was even stronger than Gu Yunfan in terms of mental strength.


    About eight years ago, the ten-year-old formerly participated in the Mech Division selection contest hosted by the Empire with concealed parents, and won the championship of the Junior Group in one fell swoop.


    When he showed his father''s anomalous admission notice to his father with enthusiasm, he received Gu Zhu''s merciless rebuke. He rebuked him for disrespecting his brother, and deliberately used this to stimulate Gu Yunfan.


    Because that year, his brother was unable to squeeze into the semi-finals.


    Later, Gu Zhun shouted his original body into the study, telling him straightforwardly that his family didn''t need a beta that had an older brother than Alpha, and had to tear up the original body''s admission notice in person, and even ordered him as a father. Do not drive mecha in the future.


    Gu Yunxi had both admiration and fear for his father. Even if he was unwilling, he eventually followed Gu Zhun''s meaning and abandoned his beloved mech.


    Over time, the empire also forgot this genius boy who had a short life in the Mech Contest.


    When Gu Yunxi reappeared in the eyes of the imperial people, it suddenly turned into a mediocre qualification, and could only rely on the blessing of the Gu family, barely becoming the incompetent beta of the imperial army school building card students, which was the only "failure" of the new aristocratic Gu family.


    And all this was intentionally done by Gu Jun and his wife.


    For eighteen years, they have tried to conceal Gu Yunxi''s true gender and forcibly suppressed his excellence in all aspects, but because Gu Yunxi is a deformed omega, he was born without the glands and fertility that normal omega deserves, but he has It is indeed an omega.


    There have been several cases of this malformed omega in the history of the empire, all of which caused uproar. The views of the imperial people on this omega can be described as polarized. But they reached a surprising agreement on a certain point. That is to say, parents who can give birth to deformed omega children must have hidden problems.


    This was undoubtedly a gimmick for Gu Zhun, who was so famous at the time and was trying to become a nobleman. He was afraid that the child would be found with a broken body, which would become a scandal for the Gu family, hindering his promotion in the empire, and he did not hesitate to hide the child''s omega gender, allowing Gu Yunxi to grow up as a beta.


    Not only that, Gu Zhun, after knowing the original talents and strong mental powers on the mech, took tough measures to suppress Gu Yunxi''s talents, leaving him no possibility to develop his talents.


    Because of the long-term depression, the relationship between the original body and his parents was not good, but they also gave them enough respect. However, he never expected that his parents would treat him without his knowledge. A marriage contract was made, and the other party was still an old man who was over 100 years old.


    Although with the development of technology and the self-evolution of human beings, the average life expectancy of the imperial people has reached 150 years, but a man over 100 years old is obviously a bad old man.


    Although the old man was the former supreme general of the Empire, he once commanded the entire Empire Legion.

 Chapter 94： 6.2 Glory of the Face Empire

    Gu Yunxi frowned. In the memory of the original body, the accident had completely changed his life.


    Because the car was too fast at the time, the original body suffered a serious injury, and stayed in the medical cabin for more than half a year. When he woke up again, his identity had been changed from the second son of the Gu family under the manipulation of the Gu family to the young and beautiful Mrs. Beta, the former Marshal of the Empire.


    The Empire attaches great importance to marital relations. Once married, no divorce or separation is allowed without the mutual approval of the husband and wife, otherwise, a felony is committed.


    This means that the original life must be tied to the former marshal who is over 100 years old. Because as early as a year ago, in the largest army since the founding of the Empire, the Marshal was seriously injured, lost consciousness, and became a half-dead who could only lie in the nutrition cabin.


    Under the persecution of the imperial law, even though the original body was reluctant, it had to move into the mansion of the former marshal. From this point on, the life of the original tragedy was doomed.


    The next day he moved in, he was placed under house arrest. The soldiers stationed around the mansion did not allow him to leave the house half a step, let alone continue to school.


    The original body is not as ambitious as the rumors of the outside world. On the contrary, even if he was forced by his father not to approach the mech and not to contact mech-related matters, he never really let go of his love for mech.


    Hiding his parents, he began to secretly study the drawing of energy cards, and determined to become a top card builder in order to get closer to the beloved mech again.


    To his surprise, he was also very talented in building cards, and in a short time, he was able to draw a b-level energy card. However, he did not dare to show this talent, so as not to be deprived of learning opportunities by his parents, so he had to enter the Imperial Military Academy as a "mediocre beta son" as Gu Jun.


    However, his ambitions could not be reached in the future, and he became a struggling cage bird when he was in his prime. Without help, I can only watch the wanton life belonging to others daily from the video.


    After only two decades, the original body died early with deep regret.


    After accepting the original body''s memory, Gu Yunxi searched for a while before digging out information about the heavenly beloved in this world.


    Tiandao darling is named Eli, who is a classmate who was originally in the Imperial Military Academy and is also an omega. He was blond and very beautiful, and undoubtedly fascinated many alphas in the military academy, and his original brother was also among them.


    Eli not only looks charming, but also has a very good personality. What is more mysterious is his unknown identity. Because his manners were always noble and courteous, many people in the military academy guessed that Eli was a descendant of a certain aristocracy.


    In addition, his mental strength is also very strong. He has just graduated to the second grade and can produce a class A energy card. It is simply the best companion candidate in the hearts of the alphas.


    On the surface, the heavenly beloved in this life and the original body have not much intersection, and the original tragedy seems to have nothing to do with him. However, after reading all the world data, you will know that these are just illusions.


    Eli''s true identity is actually an omega from a slum. He disguised himself and tried to cover up his shabby air. Even if he had no money, he had to pretend to be an elegant life like a noble every day. Success attracted a lot of a and b''s crazy pursuit.


    However, unfortunately, the original body happened to see his identity by accident, and he also advised him not to deceive himself, and he had better spend the spare money to improve his drawing skills.


    An excellent card builder should build it out of money. You must know that the materials used in practicing card building are very expensive. Ordinary families can''t afford it, let alone a family like Eli.


    This kind of kind persuasion in the original body''s view was in Yili''s eyes a huge humiliation to him.


    Since then, Eli always feels that he is laughing at himself when he sees the original body, and is always worried that the original body will reveal his identity in public and make him lose his reputation.


    Therefore, when he learned that one of the suitors was the original brother, he began to use Gu Yunfan''s mouth without any trace, trying to hold the original handle.


    However, to his disappointment, instead of finding the handle of the original body from Gu Yunfan, he realized that the original body not only possessed strong mental strength, but also had excellent physical fitness.


    At this moment, the original body became frustrated with his parents because of the marriage contract that Gu had given him without authorization, and was about to get rid of his parents'' control and start pursuing his own life.


    He can be considered a genius-like person who devotes all his thoughts to the study of building cards. However, he produced a class A energy card within a month. Although he often failed, he still became the eyes of teachers of building cards. His new favorite is secretly known as a rising star of the Imperial Military Academy.


    auzw.com


    The original body progressed rapidly, and under his light, Eli''s talent suddenly seemed a little dull. He became Eli''s strongest opponent in school, and there was a vague tendency to surpass him.


    Yi Lai looked at the bright Gu Yunxi, and he was jealous. He hated Gu Yunxi''s talents, hated his good family, and hated the teachers'' preference for the original body.


    This hate gradually distorted his psychology. He knew that Gu Yunfan liked him, so he found nothing in front of Gu Yunfan, crying about his insult to him, and constantly conveyed his grievances to Gu Yunfan.


    Under the influence of his parents, Gu Yunfan didn''t have much feelings for this beta brother. Seeing that the beloved omega boy was getting thinner and thinner, he just made a secret decision.


    As a member of the Gu family, he naturally knew that his parents were preparing to marry his brother to a comatose former marshal, but this idea was shaken because of his brother''s strong resistance. So, he found someone to smash the original body into a serious injury, and during the treatment of the original body, convinced the Gu Jun couple to stick to their original intention.


    The original body was designed by his brother to lose personal freedom, but Eli did not accept Gu Yunfan. His true destiny is the current Marshal of the Empire, a powerful and terrifying alpha man.


    It was this man who led the army rebellion one year ago, which not only seriously injured the former Marshal, took over the entire Empire Legion, but also overpowered the power of the Imperial Family, and suddenly became the master of the entire Empire.


    Eli''s life saga really began with this man.


    The subsequent world data is a large description of how the darling Elaine joined the army with excellent talents, how tenacious and indomitable, and stood back and forth with her lover as the commander of the Empire, becoming a well-known empire and the whole The glorious life of the world''s top card builders finally won the title of "The Glory of the Empire" because of its charming appearance, and it was boring to fly.


    After absorbing all the information, Gu Yunxi could not help laughing. Gu Jiazhen is the best of the family. Parents can sacrifice their son''s life for their future; brother can push his brother into the sea of ??fire without hesitation for so-called love. The younger sister was an apathetic spectator.


    They have no so-called affection for the original body, and it is precisely that the original body''s affection for them has been exhausted in the confinement life of the past 20 years.


    Originally before his death, he was fantasizing about driving a mech and killing the Quartet every day. Therefore, his wish is needless to say that he is to become an excellent mech warrior, and there are additional conditions. A mech warrior who can make energy cards by himself.


    Ha ha. Thinking of this wish, Gu Yunxi could not help but chuckled.


    I can''t think of the original body is quite competitive, this is unknown. I want to show the world, see how powerful I am, both a mech division and a card builder, the absolute first person in the empire!


    Since the original body was used, he naturally wanted to fulfill his wish. Even if it is in the face of the original name and his last name, Gu Yunxi will make the original life a wonderful life.


    "Shocking, adjust your body data." Gu Yunxi stepped out of the treatment cabin, rubbing Jingtian''s head and instructing.


    Although the physical quality and mental strength of the original body are much stronger than his elder brother Gu Yunfan, but compared to some alphas that really stand at the top of the world, they are still slightly weaker. Coupled with the lack of exercise for eighteen years, I really want to enter the mech, maybe not as capable as Gu Yunfan.


    If you want to be the first person in the empire, you must first grasp it physically. Anyway, as long as it does not deviate too much from the original physical data, the world will not exclude him.


    Since the discovery of the law reduced the restrictions on him, Gu Yunxi is no longer so careful to maintain the original person as he entered the world.


    "Gu Yunxi, I didn''t expect you to wake up so soon." A gorgeous omega girl opened the door, looked him up and down, poked her mouth, and then impatiently said, "Parents and mothers will wake you up. See them in the study. "


    Gu Yunxi glanced at the girl casually, turned a deaf ear to her words, and walked directly around her. This is the original sister Gu Yunxin, who had done nothing bad and had no feelings about the original body, but chose to ignore it when the original body asked her for help.


    There are quite a few descriptions of this girl in the world, although it is a cannon fodder. Who asked her to compete with Marshal of the Empire, the beloved of heaven.


    "Where''s the cat?" Gu Yunxin stopped Gu Yunxi from leaving and pointed at the shocking sky in his arms. "You throw it away, I don''t like it."


    "Let ¡¯s go, you know, I have a bad temper. I heard that Marshal will come to the school in person to select the army''s card-building division. You don''t want to appear with an injured face."


    He glanced darkly at Gu Yunxin and sneered. Everyone in the Gu family knows how capable the original body is, but it is the stage where he is not shown. His brother and sister always sneered at him because of jealousy. Without Gu Jun''s tough repressive measures, the original talents would not have been known to the outside world.

 Chapter 95： 6.3 Flower of the Glory of the Face Empire

    Gu Yunxi teased and walked back to his original room. First, he took a leisurely bath, changed his clothes, then chose a comfortable position to lie on the bed, opened the light brain to browse the latest news of the empire, Let the anxious parents wait in the study.


    After reading for a long time, all the news on the Internet is that the new Marshal Adriatic will go to the Imperial Military Academy tomorrow to personally select the army card-building division.


    This event even surpassed the announcement of the Mech Contest just two days ago by the Imperial Army.


    No one can deny the extreme popularity of Adriatic in the Empire. It is no exaggeration to say that he is the dream lover of the omega and betas of the entire Empire, and an idol of many alphas.


    His status today, his legendary life experience, his handsome face and his tall and strong body are all talked about by the imperial people.


    Even if he was the first field marshal to lead a military rebellion, he also overrode the empire''s royal family and controlled the entire empire. He is still the **** of war in the eyes of the empire''s people and a model for countless mech warriors.


    I don''t know how many people on the Internet admire the Omega of the Imperial Military Academy. They all regret that they are not strong enough, or they were not born in a powerful family like Gu Yunxi.


    Gu Yunxi frowned slightly when he saw his name appearing in the comments. Unexpectedly, the original body is more famous than he imagined.


    However, this is no wonder.


    In order to get rid of the oppression of his parents, the original body has always been very mediocre, and it is only a matter of recent days that it really began to show its talent without concealing it. Except for a few teachers in the school and beware of his beloved child, Eli, I am afraid no one has noticed his change yet.


    In addition, the number of beta students in the Imperial Military School''s card-building department in several grades does not exceed ten, and all other betas are considered elite. Only the original body is walking through the back door. \\\\ "The reputation came in, and others didn''t think he was purely normal.


    What''s more, there is the needy family of the original body, who can vilify him at all times and on any occasion, and the original body can be called the incompetent beta that the entire empire people know.


    After reading the information and comments on the Internet, Gu Yunxi stretched his waist and walked to the mirror to look at the appearance of the body. I have to say that the original body has a good appearance. He is very outstanding, let alone in the beta, even if we look at the entire empire as a leader, an absolute beauty.


    If it weren''t for his lack of omega pheromone, and a reputation bad enough for the whole empire, it is estimated that appearance alone has become the target of many alpha competitions. After all, his delicate face dwarfs even the beloved Elaine in front of him.


    \\\\\\ ¡±dididi \\\\\\¡±, Gu Yunxi was just ready to take a break, the light brain placed on the bed suddenly sounded, and then the image of the original parents appeared in front of him.


    \\\\\\ "Come to the study at once. \\\\\\" Gu Zhuan heaved his face, commanding expressionlessly. His tone was not like facing his son, but rather treating his soldiers, or more like a domestic servant.


    \\\\\\ "Yunxi, your father and I have been waiting for you for more than an hour, don''t you think your behavior is too much? \\\\\\" The original mother frowned.


    From their daughter, they already knew that the child had woke up for a long time. Even though they have been arguing about each other recently because of something, she never thought that her child would turn a deaf ear to their orders. This is definitely not the attitude a child should have towards parents.


    She used to feel a little guilty about the son, but now she feels that the child is not only careful, but also too ignorant. She is really not as good as the eldest son and little daughter who can make her proud.


    \\\\\\ "What''s wrong with me? If it was to persuade me to marry the former Marshal Aegesgg, I would advise you to take that mind. I will not marry any marriage partner arranged by the Gu family. In addition, I am going to move out of the Gu family and stop thinking about controlling my life. \\\\\\ ¡±The original parents also wanted to continue talking, Gu Yunxi directly closed the light brain and broke the connection between the two parties.


    Moving out of Gu''s house is a long-standing idea, but he has too much care and has always lacked courage. Since Gu Yunxi is here, he will help him take this first step.


    auzw.com Gu Zhun in the study room saw the light brain that suddenly lost the image, and the anger could not help but swelled up. He shot the desk angrily. \\\\\\ ¡±Good, good, OK! What is he doing, is there still my father in my eyes? \\\\\\ "


    As a Brigadier-General of the Empire, he was promoted to the new aristocracy, and he would have to be respected a little bit when he met the generals, and now he was so openly resisted by his son!


    \\\\\\ "Dear, don''t be too angry. \\\\\\" The original mother gently patted Gu Zhun''s back, and said comfortingly in a soft voice, \\\\\\ " I think this child is still angry, and let him apologize after he calms down. Besides, the marriage is already a matter of course, so why can''t he resist it? \\\\\\ "


    What Gu Yunxi didn''t know was that the original parents were not, as stated in the World Data, after the original body fell into a long coma before making up its mind to marry him to a half-dead former marshal, but as early as he met Gu Yunfan had been persuaded before the accident, and began to use his privileges to secretly handle marriage procedures for him.


    The original body has just turned eighteen. According to the laws of the Empire, before the time of real adulthood, if both parents agree, it can completely control his marriage.


    Even more tragic, the original car accident was the result of his parents'' acquiescence. But it was because of the endless quarrel between the original body and them. In their opinion, it was just a car accident. Anyway, advanced medical equipment would not cause death. Even after entering the medical cabin, even the pain could not be felt.


    Gu Zhunben was very dissatisfied with Gu Yunxi''s son. He is even more annoyed now. After listening to his wife''s comfort, he felt better, kissed his wife''s face, sighed, and said with emotion, \\\\\ \ "I can''t wait for him to immediately roll to the house of Igersgg. He is nothing like you and my children, or Yunfan and Yunxin let us worry. \\\\\\"


    Gu Yunxi''s mother nodded, snuggling in her husband''s arms.


    Like her husband, she couldn''t have much affection for her second son. A normal omega would give birth to a deformed child. If it wasn''t for the original husband''s decision to conceal the child''s gender, she would immediately become the laughingstock of the entire empire.


    Over the years, Gu Yunxi''s deformed body has kept her in awe. Whenever I see the child''s face, she always feels involuntarily worried about her panic. She is worried enough that she will be seen.


    The next day, Gu Yunxi appeared on the table casually. Gu Jun, who was talking with Gu Yunfan and Gu Yunxin, was happy and suddenly lost a smile. He snorted and looked at Gu Yunxi. "You don''t have to go to school these days anymore, I will help you with the withdrawal process from the school. \\\\\\"


    Gu Yunxi ate breakfast elegantly, glanced at Gu Zhun, and said lightly, \\\\\\ "No. I will not drop out of school, you should just rest that mind. \\\\\\ "


    He didn''t speak with honorifics as he used to, and his tone was very casual, even with a scornful smile on his face, apparently he did not look at Gu Zhun.


    This made Gu Zhuan angry enough and shouted angrily, choking the chopsticks, \\\\\\ ¡±Gu Yunxi! If you still want to be a child of my Gu family, give me a good obedience, otherwise I will not be Gu Gu Recognize your son! \\\\\\ "


    Gu Yunxi continued to eat breakfast unmoved. After a few minutes, he wiped his mouth, looked at Gu Zhun casually, and returned the two words, \\\\\\ "anywhere. \\\\\\" In the original eighteen years of life, Gu Zhun did not use this trick to threaten the original body. And Gu Jun''s arrogant expectation, it seems like how proud it is to have the Gu family.


    \\\\\\ "I repeat, I will not marry a living dead person. I am capable and talented, if it is not suppressed by you and my mother, my current achievement is definitely above Gu Yunfan. \\\\\ \ "Gu Yunxi sneered, glanced at Gu Yunfan next to him, and then looked at Gu Jun with a stunned look, followed very aggressively, \\\\\\" The future achievements will not be under you. \\\ \\\ "


    Gu Zhun was shocked by his son''s self-confidence, and it took him a while to return to God, and he immediately felt that he had been greatly insulted.


    He has always been proud of his status as a Brigadier General today and a nobleman. Few alphas of his age can surpass him. As a result, a deformed omega of Gu Yunxi dare to speak so loudly in front of him. There is no son at all who should have his father. respect.


    Gu Zhuan was almost annoyed, pointed his finger at Gu Yunxi and shouted, shuddering, \\\\\\ ¡±jerk! You may be too high on yourself, you really think that your talents can rank in the empire. ? I tell you, without Gu''s blessing, you are not even a fart! \\\\\\ "


    After becoming a nobleman, Gu Zhun never said such vulgar words in order to show his noblemanship at all times. Now that I can yell at Gu Yunxi, I can see that he is really angry.


    He always knew the second son''s talents, but the empire is full of talents, and Gu Yunxi is just barely good enough, not to mention that this man has not made any achievements and dare to say that he will surpass him in the future. Within my ability.


    \\\\\\ ¡±Hehe. You ca n¡¯t help getting married anymore, either, you promised to go into the residence of Iggesgg consciously, or waited for the legal sanction of the empire. \\\\\\¡± Gu Zhun looked at Gu Yunxi with a sneer, and continued, \\\\\\ "You are now Eigers'' wife. \\\\\\"

 Chapter 96： 6.4 The Flower of the Glory of the Face Empire

    6.4


    Gu Yunxi quickly turned on his light brain and saw that his marriage status had indeed become "married". He tickled his lips and looked at Gu Zhun with a slight stir at the end of his eyes, smiling softly, and said ironically, "Father, you are worthy of these achievements today."


    From the world data, he already knows that Gu Zhun''s so-called special military merits was actually exchanged for his friend''s life. He concealed the huge sacrifice made by his despised friend in the mission, but tampered with all the information, describing himself as a heroic figure, completely eradicating what should be a great warrior who died for his country. Glory.


    Such a despicable and inferior person can annihilate humanity and step on the blood of a friend more than ten years ago. Naturally, he can abandon his parents and children for power.


    "Gu Yunxi, if you understand the situation, you will take the initiative to drop out of school today, saving yourself and your mother more trouble." Gu Jun narrowed his eyes, it seems that he did not hear the irony in Gu Yunxi''s words, proud of Commanded.


    "Do not". Gu Yunxi raised his eyebrows and refused bluntly, and successfully saw Gu Zhun''s face darkened again. He paused for a while, quickly prepared a statement through the hands of the light brain, and sent it to Gu Zhun, and then continued, "I can marry Eggers, as long as you and your mother sign this document. "


    Gu Jun saw that he had agreed to the marriage, and his heart was slightly wider, and the matter of dropping out of school was second. He was not in a hurry, and then he lost his interest in continuing to talk, but watching Gu Yunxi''s insistence, he resisted Impatient, opened the file I just received, and after reading it one line at a time, I looked at it again in disbelief until I confirmed that I had read the above sentence correctly, looked up, and asked in amazement. "You said you want to cut off the parent-child relationship with us?"


    Gu Yunxi looked at him casually, and nodded, anyway, he didn''t care about the identity of the Gu family.


    Gu Yunfan and Gu Yunxin, who were sitting next to each other, widened their eyes when they heard the words and looked at Gu Yunxi in surprise, wondering if he was crazy.


    "Are you sure? Gu Yunxi, I tell you, you left Gu''s house, you are nothing!" Gu Zhuan stared at Gu Yunxi with an ugly face, his hands clenched into fists, and the blue tendons on his forehead were prominent, apparently angry Ruthless.


    He could threaten Gu Yunxi with this incident over and over again, but when his son took the initiative to sever the parent-child relationship in person, it was a complete challenge to his authority and he was hitting his face!


    "I only give you one chance to revoke this document. If you think that using this method of anger can change my mind, I warn you to withdraw these ideas!" Gu Zhun''s expression was very excited, angrily urged.


    Gu Yunxi chuckled, put his hands on his chest, raised his head and replied, "Father, I also give you two choices, or sign this statement, and we will go all the way from the sky and go each side. Or, I will It was a big deal. How about you and your mother forcing me to marry a living dead? "He blinked very cutely, and then said," The outside world must be very interested in this news. "


    This cuteness seemed to Gu Zhun to be a disguised provocation against him. He stared gloomily at Gu Yunxi, apparently thinking of how bad the incident would be, and his face changed a little. He lowered his head and signed the name on the light brain file.


    "Ok! I don''t lack a child in my family. If you let me know that you dare to say something that you shouldn''t say outside, don''t blame me for disregarding my father and son! Get out of me today!" Relentlessly ordered the deportation.


    His good reputation took ten years of hard work to run out, and will never allow anyone to ruin it. As for Gu Yunxi, even if he is a bit talented, since he can suppress him these years, he will naturally continue to kill him.


    Gu Yunxi smiled indifferently, shrugging and reminded, "Remember to tell my mother to sign as soon as possible, otherwise I don''t know when I can''t control my mouth."


    Who is the law of the empire? Before the child is under age, everything must be agreed with both parents, otherwise the law will not recognize it, even if the parent-child relationship is severed. Conversely, parents can control the child''s life arbitrarily until the child is an adult, for example, marriage events.


    "Get out!" Gu Zhun twitched, snarling in the direction of the gate.


    Gu Yunxi looked at the stunned Gu Yunfan and Gu Yunxin, with a relaxed smile on his gorgeous face, "See you at school." Then he leaned down, patted Gu Yunfan''s face, and said lightly, "This for me The car accident cost you a lot of money, it''s really hard for you. "Even if he couldn''t be favored, he was still Gu''s son. Without a certain amount of money, some people were willing to take risks.


    Gu Yunfan''s face suddenly changed, and he laughed twice, pretending to understand, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, Gu Yunxi, you should go."


    Eight years ago, when he saw that Gu Yunxi received a disqualified admission notice from the Imperial Military Academy, he was very jealous of Gu Yunxi, but he never felt that he couldn''t be any better than this younger brother. He just lost his luck.


    auzw.com Today, he is the top mech warrior in the school, and Gu Yunxi is just a mediocre beta to marry.


    Gu Yunxi grinned his lips, leaving four words, "Let''s wait and see." Then he strode out of Gu''s house without returning.


    The mech competition let him see how good Gu Yunfan is.


    Gu Yunfan stared at the back of the teenager when he was unknown, his eyebrows tightened.


    "Master, where are we going to go in the future." Jing Tianwo was in Gu Yunxi''s arms, licking his paws and asked. As far as it knows, the original body has neither friends who can let him stay, nor any other real estate, and there is not much money in the account. Could it be that they want to sleep on the street?


    Gu Yunxi softly scratched its fur and laughed, "Of course it was moved to the house of the former Marshal. I am his newly married wife, who owns half the right of residence. Not to mention, there are food and drink, and servants It is a pity to miss such good conditions.


    A former marshal of a prominent living dead, he always went to see if that person was a lover. If so, he can use the energy of the world to heal his lover and wake him up. If not, it will not affect him. It was impossible for the group to hold him in the same way as the original house arrest.


    His current priority is to learn the relevant knowledge and practice of mech operation.


    It''s April, and the Mech Contest will be held two months later. The original body only boarded the mech eight years ago, and the operation was long rusty. Coupled with the continuous evolution of mecha in these years, there is no relevant knowledge in the original memory, so for him, mecha is almost a completely new field.


    Thinking of the next busy green life, Gu Yunxi licked his red lips and smiled cheerfully. He was a lazy person. After getting rid of the control of heaven, it has been a long time since he was so active and eager to learn. It seems that it is good to relive the thirst for knowledge.


    When I walked to the school on foot, Gu Yunxi looked at the crowded school gate with a slight frown. After a while, he suddenly realized that he had almost forgotten the important event today.


    Marshal Aidridge went to the Imperial School to select army card builders. I heard that the selected people would directly serve the Marshal''s personal **** mech regiment after graduation.


    If I remember correctly, when he appeared at the table in the morning, Gu Zhun was explaining that Gu Yunxin was taking this opportunity.


    Gu Yunxi looked at the excited students outside the school and couldn''t help but chuckle. This is probably the reaction of Brain Remnants before they saw the idol. I have to say that the current Marshal Adriatic''s popularity is too high, even his original body is also one of his fans. Just thinking about it in his head, he felt a faint excitement.


    Gu Yunxi took a deep breath and spit it out slowly, suppressing this strange feeling. What he has to do now is to concentrate his energy on the upcoming Mech Contest, not to be distracted as a fanatic.


    He crossed the crowd, walked straight to the teacher''s office, and knocked on the door.


    "Come in." A clear voice came. Gu Yunxi stepped in according to the words and saw a man in his thirties who had a clear sense of facial features and a gentle look.


    "Teacher, I have something to discuss with you." Gu Yunxi tilted his head and looked at the man. The teacher, Yawen, is a beta and is responsible for teaching the principles of building cards. He is also the first to discover the original talents and encourage them.


    The man smiled and motioned to Gu Yunxi to sit down and talk. After Gu Yunxi sat down, he continued to ask, "What''s the matter, let''s say. If it is within my ability, I will help you."


    Yawen is not only gentle, but also recognized as enthusiastic, often spares no effort to help students, and was selected as the favorite teacher by the students of Imperial Military Academy.


    Gu Yunxi pursed his lips and stared at the man with a burning gaze. "I want to participate in this year''s mecha competition. I hope the teacher will give me a place."


    "Yes." Yawen nodded, opened his own light brain, called up a form and then said, "After filling it out and sending it to me, I will apply for a place for you. However, the teacher must remind you in advance In a word, if there is no mech division willing to choose you as a partner, you can only wait for the next time. "


    That being said, Yawen has basically determined that no mech division will choose Gu Yunxi, after all, the victory is not only related to the mech division''s own operation technology, but also inseparable from the energy card produced by the card builder. Thinking of this, he sighed softly, and could not help feeling a pity. This student does have talent, that is, he started too late, and his reputation is too bad.

 Chapter 97： 6.5 The Flower of the Glory of the Face Empire

    Yawen froze for a few minutes before he reacted. Frown his eyebrows and confirm, "Gu Yunxi, are you saying that true? A good mech division and card builder need talent. , And it will take more than ten years of hard work. If I remember correctly, you do n¡¯t know mecha knowledge at all. "


    Gu Yunxi nodded and smiled slightly at him.


    Yawen''s eyebrows tightened even more. He looked at the relaxed smile on Gu Yunxi''s face. He felt that this man didn''t understand the effort required to become a mecha division, and what it meant to be a dual player. . In the history of the empire, no one can enjoy such a reputation.


    The gentle smile on his face gradually became serious, and he shook his head solemnly, refusing to say, "I can''t promise you or let you do this."


    Mech divisions are not the same as card builders. Their lives in the future are to fight hard and live in war and blood. Once Gu Yunxi brightened the camera armor contest as a mecha division, there was no retreat. All the Mech Divisions of the Empire must obey the deployment of the Imperial Army and must not disobey.


    He doesn''t think that the boy in front of him is well aware of it. He couldn''t just promise him rashly on the whim of a teenager. This ruined a person''s life, he did not have the courage to bear the heavy mood.


    "Teacher, I am a beta, not an omega. I don''t have the kind of leisurely mentality. I am willing to live in the smoke and the flames of war forever, and I am willing to fight as an empire!" Gu Yunxi stared at Yawen firmly and did A very standard military salute.


    Yawen stared at him tremblingly after touching the teenager''s clear and regret-free eyes, and seemed to see the shadow of another person who should have forgotten from the student in front of him.


    "Okay. I can place two places for you." His words blurted out, and then he paused. "But, I want to see how good you are. I''ll give you a month to practice, if I can''t pass it after a month, Off, I won''t give you these two places. "


    As a military academy teacher, Yawen is also one of the on-site guides for this Mech Contest. Not only can he reserve a place, but he also has the power to deprive a person of his qualifications.


    He shouldn''t have been involved in this matter. This is against the principle of fairness, but he can''t let go of Gu Yunxi, and he wants to see for himself whether this gorgeous teenager can create a new history.


    Gu Yunxi smiled, and bowed respectfully to Yawen. "I will prove to the teacher that I have the qualification." Gu Yunxi smiled with unparalleled confidence.


    For a month, it was no problem for him to reach the level that a mech division should have. His physical quality today is no worse than any alpha, and his mental strength is more powerful and nowhere to be used. The only difference is the familiarity and operation of mecha. He dared to say that after two months he could stand on top of the Imperial Mech Division.


    Farewell to Yawen, Gu Yunxi put his hands in his pockets and slowly walked into the classroom. There were only a few people in the sparse, almost all the students ran outside, waiting to see the Marshal in person for the first time .


    Gu Yunxi found his seat and sat down, thinking about how to get a mech and practice ground. Thinking of his standing now, he raised his lips and smiled.


    He is poor and white, but his "husband" should be rich. In the empire, husband and wife property is shared, he first borrowed some flowers. Well, buy some of the latest mechas first.


    Gu Yunxi, who was thinking about this, was suddenly pushed from the side by one side. He looked up and looked at him. He was a blond, beautiful omega, and it was Eli, the beloved of heaven.


    Gu Yunxi gave a light sigh, turned to look at him, and asked in a bad voice, "Is there something wrong?" The original body would give this person a good complexion, and he was different, and the boredom was all on his face.


    Yi Lai was surprised, and her face was hurt, her head down and whispered, "Student Gu, I just heard that you had a car accident and wanted to ask you how it was."


    "Did not die. Anything else?" Gu Yunxi was most accustomed to this kind of man like a silk flower, making himself more sensitive and delicate than a woman all day. Omega is indeed fragile, but it always takes a bit of man''s blood to return.


    "Gu Yunxi, what''s your tone !? Eli is just concerned about you. Why are you so impatient and kindly treated as donkey liver and lungs?" A petite, handsome Omega standing beside Yilai immediately jumped. Come out and condemn. He''s a bad-tempered man, and he''s good with Eli, and he doesn''t like the kind of person who doesn''t really have the ability.


    "You deserve a car accident, people like you will lose the face of our school!" Gu Yunxi did not refute, the more the omega said more, the voice became louder and clearer throughout the classroom.


    Eliela looked at the person twice, apologizing and looked at Gu Yunxi apologizing. "Student Gu, sorry, Allen was just too worried about me." He didn''t really think that Allen had said something wrong, but He thought he had a big handle in Gu Yunxi''s hand and didn''t dare to offend him too much.


    "Elai, don''t talk, he just yells."


    "He originally came in through the back door, what is it. I really thought that there would be peace of mind when there was Gu''s blessing. I see which legion will dare to use him who has no real talent to learn." Allen sneered and looked at Gu Yunxi.


    auzw.com Gu Yunxi smiled at them, drew his ears casually, then glanced scornfully at the still chattering omega, and stood up.


    "What? I''m not right? I''m so angry that trying to hit me is impossible." Alan sneered and rolled his eyes.


    Gu Yunxi twitched his mouth slightly and gave him a slap directly. Just one sentence or two, it''s endless like a fly, you are used to it!


    This sudden slap completely knocked out Allen and Eli, and they widened their eyes and looked at Gu Yunxi in disbelief. They had clashed with Gu Yunxi before, and it was the first time they had risen to the hands.


    Gu Yunxi blew the back of his hands that were flushed with red, and felt the tenderness of the original skin in his heart, then looked up at them casually, and asked slowly, "Want to come again?"


    Allen covered his face and shouted with a flushed face, "Gu Yunxi! How dare you hit me ?!" He is a very talented omega, plus his family is so good, he has grown so big, and he has never been insulted.


    "Who told you to worry?" Gu Yunxi glanced at him, then looked at Yi Lai next to him silently, and smirked. "If you want to give others a shot, you also need to see if others need it. You Look, I hit you, did Eli say anything? No. That''s called the current affairs officer Junjie. "


    Allen froze and turned to look at Eli, who suddenly felt uncomfortable. The original hatred of Gu Yunxi was gradually replaced by a feeling of heartache betrayed by a friend.


    Yeah, he was just trying to help Eli, and he was so humiliated, but Eli didn''t respond at all. Does this person really treat him as a good friend? Thinking of this, there was a faint flash in his eyes.


    When Eli listened to Gu Yunxi''s words, he immediately felt bad. Allen was a stepping stone for his approach to the high society. He could not lose his friendship for the time being, and he quickly remedied, "Student Gu, you are too much. If you want to hit someone Just hit me. "


    After hearing what he said, Alan''s eyes were slightly disappointed. At this point, Eli had never thought of revenge for him, only said this beautiful sentence.


    However, he and Eli have been friends for more than a year, and they have always followed the example of Eli and admire Eli''s talent, and they will not arbitrarily speculate on this little matter and ruin their relationship.


    Gu Yunxi sat back in his seat, holding his chin up and down to examine the beloved children of Tiandao, and smiled when he heard the words, "No, I don''t have the habit of drawing people. I heard that you have prepared for a long time today, and seize this opportunity to step into the sky. what."


    According to the progress of the world data, Eli and Gu Yunxin were both selected as the reserve card divisions of the Imperial Corps this time, so they were able to meet the current Marshal Adriatic, so that both later fell in love with Adri Qi, has become a rival of rivals. In the end, Tiandao darling was slightly better, and firmly grasped Adri?''s heart.


    Yi Lai''s face froze, and her heart fell over. Gu Yunxi''s words obviously affected his sensitive nerves. He felt that the people in front of him were humiliating him naked and laughing at his origin.


    Eli clenched his hands secretly, clenched his rear alveolar, and pulled a smile. "Gu classmate, becoming a card-building division under the Field Marshal''s army is not a step in the sky."


    He tried hard to maintain his disguise as an aristocracy, and showed no concern for it.


    Gu Yunxi glanced at him and said lightly, "Really." Then he stopped talking and turned on his brain. He looked at the knowledge about mecha above with interest, and made it clear that he didn''t want to talk to Eli anymore. .


    Elikan stood still, his face becoming increasingly embarrassed.


    "Elai, let''s go. Don''t share your general knowledge with him." Alan rubbed the red and swollen area on his face, and his affection for Yilai prevailed, pulling Yilai''s hand away from Gu Yunxi. This slap he suffered, and sooner or later he will return in revenge.


    "This selection is only done once, not the next example." In a galloping car, a sexy, hoarse voice sounded, making the eardrums itchy, and could not help but tremble and feel comfortable.


    Edric leaned on the back of the back seat, staring blankly at the lieutenant next to him.


    "Yes, Marshal." Antonio nodded respectfully, then sighed secretly.


    This incident was decided by some of their deputies without concealing the Marshal. In the final analysis, they just wanted to let Adriatic relax. Don''t spend all day in the training room or stay in the training room. Of course, there is a more important purpose. They expect their marshal to have "sexual interest" in an omega through this selection.


    The Omega of the Imperial Military Academy is recognized as the best in the country, and there is always one that can make them marshals.


    Aldridge is already fifty years old this year. Although he is not too old, it is time for his family to have children. And Adriatic never showed unusual interest in any omega. Even if Omega sheds himself and lays on his bed, he will be very cold and thrown out.

 Chapter 98： 6.6 The Flower of Face Glory Empire

    "Marshal, welcome to the Imperial Military Academy." A clear, low-pitched voice sounded at the gate of the school, and Yawen appeared in front of the army with a smile.


    As the instructor of the Department of Building Cards at the Imperial Military Academy, he was appointed by the principal as the receptionist for Adriatic and his staff. Seeing the car parked at the door, he walked past with a gentle and respectful look, bowed slightly, and then extended his hand, expecting a friendly handshake from both sides.


    However, Adriatic just nodded at him, turning a blind eye to Yawen''s gesture of shaking hands, and the whole person was speechless, even with an impatient expression on his face.


    The atmosphere was a bit embarrassing for a while, and the lieutenant Antonio standing next to him embarrassed and smiled at Yawen, and then enthusiastically held his hand and said, "The marshal is looking forward to the students'' performance."


    Antonio is a very talkative person, and the next few words easily resolved the awkward atmosphere. Yawen was also a very easy-going person, so he chatted with him happily.


    Adri? gave a serious glance at the two who had met each other and interrupted them. "The selection started immediately. My time is not wasted on letting you talk."


    He has a strong sense of time, and has no enthusiasm for this time. The thought of facing the delicate and sensitive omegas all day long, Adriatic''s heart felt a strong discomfort.


    Needless to say, he hates omega, and he hates to the point that he feels disgusted at the sight of them. Therefore, the intimate deputy who followed him, without exception, was alpha and beta, and never had an omega. That''s why, this time, his personal selection of the card-maker will cause such a great response in the empire.


    As we all know, the card builders are basically omega, so whoever can be selected by the marshal is the first omega who can get along with the marshal.


    There is an old saying that near the water tower, the moon is acquired first, which is exactly what most imperial omega omegas have done well. The title of Marshal''s wife, I felt very excited.


    Adriatic never denied the ability of omega, and thanked them for their contributions to the country and the mech fighters. He even signed a series of documents that were very beneficial to omega as soon as he came to power, but he still couldn''t accept the existence of omega. Physically reject them.


    He wasn''t born that way, and the root cause of it all was his omega mother. From small to large, he was used to his mother''s whisper in front of his father, humble to the dust. For the so-called love, his mother lost all her dignity and was willing to be one of the mistresses the father raised outside.


    Edrich''s understanding of omega comes from his mother. Once a certain kind of cognition is formed, plus those unwilling to remember the experiences of adolescents, it is difficult for him to have a good opinion of omega.


    Yawen and Antonio stopped talking, and they looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes.


    About half a minute later, Yawen coughed a few times, Qingjun''s face was a little red, and he smiled, "Marshal, please go here. The students are already waiting for you. "


    Along the way, Adriatic was silent, and the people who followed did not dare to say much. Yawen pursed his lips and guided the people straight towards the Zuka system. There was no conversation between the two parties, and the atmosphere was dull and weird.


    Fortunately, the journey was not long, and soon the group arrived at their destination. Yawen breathed a sigh of relief, put on a sincere smile, and pointed to the crowded classroom. "Marshal, all the outstanding students of the Zhuka Department are here. They will show you their abilities one by one, and wish you well. Can find the ideal card builder for the army. "


    "Thank you Mr. Yawen. All the students of the Imperial Military Academy are outstanding. I believe they will not disappoint the Marshal." Antonio saw that Edric did not care about Yawen, in order to avoid the embarrassing and weird scene just now. , Quickly took over the words, laughed loudly.


    Probably Antonio''s loud voice was heard in the students'' ears, and the already noisy classroom became very quiet instantly. Everyone was sitting right in front of them, staring straight ahead, looking forward to leaving a good impression on the respectful Marshal.


    Not all students in the card-building department were able to participate in this selection. Instead, the Imperial Military Academy first selected a group of outstanding students in the fourth grade, which was then selected by Adriatic himself.


    auzw.com Eli, sitting in the middle of the classroom, took a deep breath, pressed her sharp beating heart, smiled on her face, kept her best, and waited for Ai silently. The arrival of Derek.


    He considered himself to be one of the best in the second year and even the school''s card-making department. Therefore, this selection was inevitable. He secretly considered the position of the marshal''s direct army to prepare for the card-building division as one of the best. Thing.


    Gu Yunxi, who was in the last corner of the classroom, was completely opposite to him, and did not take this selection as a thing at all. He closed his light head, squeezed his eyebrows, and yawned, holding his cheeks and boredly observing the students in the classroom who were so excited and calm. I have to say that good people always have their own advantages. Being able to converge your emotions in a very short time and show the most appropriate side, not everyone can do it.


    This selection was originally nothing to do with him, after all, the original body has always been the tail of the school crane. But some time ago, the original talent demonstrated by the original body successfully attracted the attention of Yawen and several other teachers. They decided to make an exception to give the original body a chance to participate.


    Because it was too boring, Gu Yunxi squinted his eyes, lay on the table, and shammed up, simulating the process of operating the mech in his brain. In just one morning, he had memorized all the relevant theoretical knowledge in his heart, and was waiting to board the mech to see the actual effect. Of course, the premise is to have a mech.


    As soon as Adriatic came in, somehow his gaze was fixed on the last boy. He didn''t even see the boy''s face, he felt that he was deeply infatuated with him. The feeling that the current passed through his heart was so beautiful that he couldn''t bear to look away.


    He had not yet seen the appearance of a teenager, but he was quite sure that this man must have gorgeous features, his skin must be white and flawless, and his eyes were bright and transparent, possessing the charm of ecstasy . A juvenile is definitely a beautiful person with a thrilling heart, and his beauty is not empty and monotonous, but a shocking beauty that is accompanied by strong strength and can make people completely sink.


    When Gu Yunxi stepped into the classroom, he felt the intensely aggressive look. He changed his posture unwell and continued to lie on the table and meditate, waiting silently for the person to shift the target. However, the sight was more intense and fierce, burning his body like a fiery fire.


    Gu Yunxi finally looked up and looked at the master of that sight.


    Edric watched the boy lift his head, and his body became stiff for a moment. He stood still, clenched his hands involuntarily, his heart beat like a drum.


    Gu Yunxi rubbed his eyes and casually glanced at Adriatic. This indifferent look contrasted sharply with Adriatic''s fiery sight.


    "What''s his name?" The teenager''s eyes that didn''t care about him made Adric feel uncomfortable in his throat as if being choked by something. Asked.


    Yawen looked along Adriatic''s eyes, and happened to see Eli, who was in the middle and very out of form, smiled, and returned, "His name is Eli, second grade. the best."


    In his opinion, Eli has good talents and is very easy to learn, but due to lack of experience, the level of building cards has always stagnated. If he can enter the army of Adriatic, in time, he will be able to break through himself and become a top card building division. one.


    Adriatic stared at the selected teenager in his heart, a charming smile appeared on Junmei''s face, and he gave a firm command, "I want him!"


    He wants to take this person with him at all times so that everyone knows that this boy belongs to him. The thought of such a bright future filled him with unprecedented satisfaction.


    The student sitting in the front row heard the conversation between Adri? and Yawen, could not help but turned around and looked at Eli, with jealousy in their eyes. There are only three places this time, and one has been taken away by Eli before he started. Even if he gets along well with Eli during the weekdays, they will inevitably have a little hostility to him at this moment.


    Eli raised his head high, his eyes flashing with confidence, and he sarcastically sneered at Gu Yunxi''s position. That ridiculous look seemed to tell Gu Yunxi, what if you were the young master of the Gu family, and it was not the same loss to me. I really thought that your talent was better than me!


    Choosing the only person he wanted in his heart, Adriatic immediately lost all his interest, turned and left, and handed the remaining two places to his lieutenant Antonio, leaving him at will.


    When he came, he felt depressed, thinking that today would be an extremely boring and meaningless day, but now he really wanted to reward Antonio, who had proposed the plan.


    He stood at the entrance of the classroom and glanced at Gu Yunxi again. His mind had been dreaming about the good life of the two in the future. Thinking of some places, he even closed his eyes and suddenly made a chuckle. After opening his eyes again, he immediately opened the light brain and instructed the housekeeper in the mansion to prepare a series of items that the teenager might use.

 Chapter 99： 6.7 Flower of the Glory of the Face Empire

    After Edric left, Antonio, his most effective assistant, was very efficient. He chose the remaining two people that afternoon and gave the draft notice to the military.


    This selection activity was as written in the world data. Finally, Elaine, Gu Yunxin and Alfredre were selected. The three of them were the current grades in the second, first and third grades of the Zhuka Department. The first-ranked student''s strength in building cards is undoubted.


    When the list was announced to the outside world through the official website of the military, the three immediately received widespread attention from the people of the empire. Among them, Eli was the most popular. After all, he was the only one selected by Marshal Adriatic. Bit omega.


    The current Marshal Adriatic never let anything close to omega be considered a secret in the empire, but instead of becoming a stain on him, he was regarded as the best proof of his good health. The people of the empire firmly believed that their handsome and marshal marshals were waiting for someone who would run out of life and beloved.


    Nearly every unmarried omega and beta in the empire is looking forward to becoming the one and only person. Therefore, when they learned that an omega had entered the eyes of the Marshal, they felt a deep jealousy and an insurmountable heartache, but at the same time, most people could not help but have a little admiration for Eli. . They believe that the person who can be selected by the Marshal must be one of them.


    After the military announced the list, the Imperial Military Academy also announced the outstanding results of the three students while they were in school, so that the people of the Empire saw the excellence of Eli.


    In just one afternoon, the name Eli became the hottest topic in the empire. His outstanding looks and excellent results are also talked about.


    "Marshal, according to the previous news released by the Military Department, three preliminary card-building divisions have been selected. The three students selected will report to the Military Department three days later." Antonio gave a military salute and sat loudly to sit Reported by Adriatic Meeting behind the desk.


    "Three days?" Adriatic frowned, glanced at him, and said in a serious tone, "It''s been too long, tomorrow, let them appear in front of me tomorrow."


    In fact, he didn''t want to wait for a moment. If he wasn''t worried that it would have a bad impact on the boy, he would have liked to bring the boy to his side today, guarding him day and night, every second he left the boy Make you feel empty and uncomfortable in your heart.


    There was a smile on Antonio''s face, and he looked incredibly unlike Adriatic, who was joking, opened his mouth, and said helplessly, "Marshal, three days is the fastest speed. According to the law of the Empire, they need time to handle A series of procedures to verify the identity before serving the military. "


    Adriatic''s brow was tightened even more, and the law of the empire was above all else. This is the belief of the people of the empire. Even he who controls the entire empire is not qualified to violate the law at will without punishment. Thinking of this, Adriatic glanced at Antonio and had to heed his advice and gave up his insistence.


    As soon as he thought that he and the teenager had three days to see each other, Adriatic felt a depressed mood filled his chest. He stared at Antonio tightly, hoping that his competent assistant could help solve this problem, and it would be better to change the statement just now so that he could see the teenager as soon as possible.


    Antonio, who is good at reading and watching, gave a low cough, pursed his lips, and decisively chose to shift the subject.


    He took out a stamped document from the document bag, looked at Adri? and said, "After the selection of the wife of the former Marshal, Gu Yunxi, the second son of the Gu family, has been appointed. The marriage application of both parties was approved yesterday. Yes. This child is only 18 years old this year and is a very beautiful beta. This marriage was proposed by Gu Jun on his own initiative, and he probably wants to get in touch with you through this incident. "


    Gu Zhun is called a chameleon in the military department, and the typical person who is in power is almost the same type. He had made friends with the former marshal and the royal family, and had mixed up with a noble identity. Now that the royal family is declining, the old Marshal has become a living dead lying in the medical cabin all day, he immediately changed the knot, and tried to find a way to get in touch with Adriatic. It can hardly be believed that such a person would be the hero who made such great achievements in those years.


    It can only be said that power may really change a person.


    Antonio opened the file and looked at the gorgeous young man above. He whispered involuntarily and sneered, "Gu was really cut out this time, and such a beautiful son was willing to marry a 100-year-old living dead. Look here You look so small, I can see my heart. "


    He had heard of the story of the second son of the Gu family, and had seen Gu Yunfan who barely and handsomely matched, and had always characterized Gu Yunxi as an ordinary and mediocre and useless beta. Now seeing my photos, not to mention others, this single face value can definitely seconds most omega of the Empire.


    "Marshal, look at him. He is really the best-looking beta I''ve ever seen." Antonio chuckled and placed the file in front of Adriatic, but he directly waved it down and refused.


    auzw.com "I''m not interested in knowing this, you just have to deal with it. Since the Gu family has made such a big sacrifice, give them some sweet taste." Except his Boy, he has no interest in anyone. Moreover, he has always been tired of Gu Zhun who can do everything for his benefit, but it is only for Gu Zhun to sell his son for glory, and for the second son of the Gu family to voluntarily.


    Adriatic shoved open the documents in front of him and whispered, "You go out first, and let Alci come in to report on the preparations for the Mech Contest."


    Compared to today''s selection campaign, he is more concerned about the mech competition two months later. The mech warrior is the mainstay of the country and the absolute guardian of the empire. The battle last year caused a lot of mech divisions in the military. Now they urgently need excellent talents to fill the vacancies.


    ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«


    Gu Yunxi quietly went out through the back door after Adriatic left the classroom. Although there was a place for the shortlisted participation, he was not ready to appear. He had to reveal it under the ear of Teacher Yawen. Now seeing that the Lord had left, and Yawen couldn''t care about him, he walked away without hesitation.


    For today''s selection activities, the Imperial Military Academy building card department was completely suspended, and Gu Yunxi had nothing to do after sneaking out. He simply left the school and walked to the mansion of the former Marshal Aigsig.


    In a highly technologically advanced world, few people choose to hike, but the original car and money have been confiscated by the Gu family, and he can only use this method.


    After adjusting the physical data of the original body, this amount of exercise was a piece of cake for Gu Yunxi, and his speed was very fast, but he arrived in an hour.


    He looked up at the magnificent building in front of him, and couldn''t help feeling that it was indeed the mansion of the former Marshal. Even if it became Menkela, the sense of domineering leakage still exists. He can fully imagine how popular it was here, but unfortunately.


    "Who are you?" The soldier ordered to stay at the door came up, stretched out his hand and separated Gu Yunxi, and reminded out loudly, "Idle people cannot wait here."


    Gu Yunxi looked up and down at the person in front of her, and a slight smile appeared on her lips. The pretty look made the soldier''s eyes straighten, stammered, and blushed, "You, you, who do you want? Maybe me, I can help you."


    "I''m looking for Eggers, I''m his new wife." Gu Yunxi looked back at him intently, licked his red lips, and gently uttered such a shocking sentence.


    When the soldier heard a word, his eyes widened in surprise. He stared at Gu Yunxi tightly, swallowed, and asked incredulously, "I''m sorry, I may have heard badly, who do you mean?"


    Gu Yunxi smiled a little, and his eyes flashed again, "I''m looking for the former Marshal Igersger who lives here. My name is Gu Yunxi, his fourth wife."


    As we all know, the former Marshal Igersgg had three marriages in total, each ending with the death of his wife and having no children in his life, which is extremely rare in the empire. In addition, it is said that he also likes beauty very much, and there are countless affections raised outside. Gu Yunxi naturally knew this rumor, but after experiencing unreliable rumors about Xia Houjing in the brother world, he only pursued the principle of seeing is believing and hearing is false. If this Eggersgg was really his lover, then those statements about his lover would never be true.


    This time the soldiers finally confirmed that they didn''t hear it wrong. In fact, they received an order this morning saying that the former marshal had a new wife and ordered them to prepare for the reception. However, it was not expected that the beautiful teenager in front of him would be the family Unlucky victim of the launch.


    After realizing this fact, he sighed, looked at Gu Yunxi with sympathy, and said softly, "Come with me." So the beauty always has the privilege of a beauty, and the soldier didn''t realize how gentle his voice was.


    Gu Yunxi was looked at by this man''s complex eyes with a mixture of sympathy and pity, with a slight twitch at the corner of his mouth, and nodded towards him, following him behind.


    "I don''t think you''re an adult yet. Are you really willing to be an old man''s wife?" The soldier asked, curious, he was a loyal follower of Adriatic, naturally speaking of the former Marshal Iggesger No respect. He paused, glanced at Gu Yunxi, and added, "This is not where you should come, this is the grave that will bury you in the future."


    He shouldn''t have said so much, but he couldn''t bear to see the teenager lose his freedom so he violated his principle of keeping a tight mouth and could not help but remind him.


    Gu Yunxi''s eyes narrowed slightly, his lips twitched slightly, and he shook his head back, "No. This will only be the place where my life starts again."

 Chapter 100： 6.8 The Flower of the Glory of the Face Empire

    The soldier froze for a few more minutes, looking at Gu Yunxi with a little obsession. The bright eyes of the teenager seemed to be shining with golden light, so dazzling against the spring sun.


    "I can only send you here." He is responsible for the vigilance outside the government and cannot enter the government according to regulations. After arriving inside the mansion, someone will take his place and continue to guide the boy. Thinking of this, the soldier unfortunately smiled, this small short circuit may become the most memorable experience in his life.


    "See you next time." Gu Yunxi waved his hand, hooked his lips with a friendly smile, and walked in unhurriedly.


    The soldier stood on the spot, staring at the young man''s figure, and then went away. Until Gu Yunxi disappeared behind the door, he turned reluctantly and left.


    When he was outside the mansion, Gu Yunxi saw the current defeat of Marshal''s Mansion. In the empty living room, no one was seen. A thin layer of gray had fallen on the dark brown sofa. Someone was cleaning it, but it was not cleaned often.


    However, to his surprise, the corners of the house were filled with flowers that were full of brilliance, and compared with the endless desolation in the house, it was full of irony.


    "You are Gu Yunxi?" An old voice came upstairs, and then an old man in a tuxedo came downstairs and came to Gu Yunxi, squinting at him carefully.


    Gu Yunxi nodded his head, behaving as a response to the old man, let him look at it calmly.


    After nearly ten minutes, the old man finally looked back, sneered twice, pointed to a room at the end of the second floor, and said dumbly, "The old marshal is there, you can go and see. Don''t do more. Do n¡¯t ask more questions about anything else. Here, just take care of yourself. "


    Gu Yunxi didn''t know who this person was, but the tone of the order made him very upset. He glanced blankly at the old man, and decided not to care about him for a while, then he would let this person know who the master is.


    He strode into the room where the former Marshal Igersger was, and when he blinked, he saw the only decoration in the room, the transparent medical cabin in the center, where an old man was lying. No obvious scars could be seen on the man, and his chest was still trembling slightly.


    Gu Yunxi frowned and turned around the medical cabin for a week. He couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t have to be shocked to know that this former marshal would not be his lover. Because he can only feel completely strange from this person, but can''t appreciate even the slightest familiarity.


    The person most likely to be a lover was out, and the disappointment in his heart can be imagined. Gu Yunxi let go of his mouth unhappy, and then went out without any thought.


    Since he is not a lover, he is too lazy to have any intersection with this "husband", let alone waste the energy of the world to save an irrelevant person.


    "Your room is there. In the future, someone will deliver meals to you on time. Do not come out at other times, let alone run away." The old man just appeared again in front of Gu Yunxi and explained. He looked at the teenager''s eyes as if he were looking at a dead object, without any feelings, and with a vague contempt.


    Gu Yunxi was not very emotional at the moment. He didn''t want to talk to him much, and directly used the mental interference ability that had not been used in several worlds.


    If other people are present, Gu Yunxi will be astounded by the high mental strength; if there are scientific researchers present, they will even become crazy. Because, in this world, they have been relentlessly exploring other uses of spiritual power. One of the authoritative researchers has proposed a famous theory that when one''s mental strength reaches a certain level, the purpose of controlling others can be achieved.


    "Hello lady, what''s the order?" After the old man woke up again, he bowed earnestly to Gu Yunxi, and his attitude changed 180 degrees.


    Although the title of "Mrs." sounds very satisfying in the ear, this is the firmest cognition in the old man''s heart, and even the mental interference cannot change it. Gu Yunxi glared and had no choice but to accept the title.


    Edric looked down at the papers on the table, and couldn''t help but open his mind every few minutes to look at the date on it, and it was probably three days later. Yalqi, who was reporting to him, endured and tolerated, and finally couldn''t help but knock on the edge of the table, trying to attract the attention of his marshal.


    Is it important to say good things? Didn''t Antonio say that Marshal asked him to come over to discuss the mech competition, now everyone has gone to the sky.


    "Very good, Yalki, just follow the current progress, and determine the list of participants as soon as possible." Adriatic made a covert cough, pretending to be very focused, and ordered a few words.


    Yalchi rolled his eyes, what did he say, he didn''t have time to say anything about the son of this conference, the marshal was pretending to be quite alike, and did not develop into the entertainment industry.


    auzw.com


    "Yes, Marshal. It has been notified that the schools must submit the list before the end of next month." Yalchi did not expose Adriatic, and said in his words.


    Edric nodded, admiring, "I''m relieved you and Antonio."


    As soon as the words fell, Antonio came over in a hurry, opened the consumer billing information just received, reached under Adriatic''s eyelids, grabbed his head and said, "Marshal, look at you."


    Edric frowned at the message, then looked up at Antonio. His lieutenant was a very calm person who rarely appeared so anxious, and could not help asking, "What''s going on?"


    Antonio''s expenses have always been the responsibility of the military, but when such a large amount of money is involved, it must be approved by him, but he does not remember that he has signed similar documents.


    "That''s the cost of one afternoon of Eggers'' new wife!" Antonio stomped angrily. He was quite sympathetic to this 18-year-old boy who had to stay alive. Whoever thought that within two and a quarter of an hour, he hit his face fiercely with action. Look, this money is like running water, don''t be too happy!


    Adriatic froze, and a deep gully appeared between his eyebrows. "Badwin would hand over the account to him?" After the former Marshal Iggsger was unconscious, the military took over his personal account. However, according to empire law, the military did not have the right to use the money in it, only Igersgg''s wife had this right.


    "If I do, I''ll give it," Antonio said quietly after hearing the words calm down. Just looking at the photos, he can feel how charming the boy is. Maybe the old cow of Baldwin is enthusiastic about other people''s small beta, that''s not what to give.


    "Let him go. It belongs to him originally." Adriatic waved his hand indifferently, but in the bottom of his heart, the evaluation of Gu Yunxi dropped, and he was identified as a greedy beta, which should still be a very good means. People, otherwise it is impossible to say that Baldwin willingly handed over the account.


    "It should be yours." Antonio pouted, or he wouldn''t be so excited. Shouldn''t the father inherit everything from his son?


    Yalchi secretly pulled Antonio and shook his head at him. Their marshals do not like to hear others talk about it. In the Empire, except for a few henchmen, no one knew that the old Marshal Igersger and the current Marshal Adriatic would be a father-son relationship.


    Yes, a year ago, the army launched by Adriach overthrew the rule of his biological father. He used strong means to **** the title of Imperial Marshal from Iggsgg and even severely wounded him. Can only live in the medical cabin all day, and became a living dead.


    Adri?''s body was stiff for a moment. He squeezed his eyebrows, raised his eyes to the overwhelmed Antonio, smiled indifferently, and said decisively, "I don''t care about everything, and I will never Yes. "


    The next day, Gu Yunxi got up early. He has a lot of things to do today, the most important thing is to change department. He needs to fight against others, learn the use of mecha in the field, and how can he compare with the talented mech students of the Imperial Military Academy.


    "Ely, you are awesome! The Marshal personally designated you!" As Ela''s good friend, Alan said with a smile and pulled Ela''s arm out loud. He was really happy for Eli.


    Eli smiled slightly, and whispered, "It''s nothing. Everyone is great, I''m just lucky." He didn''t think so, but he didn''t want to make himself too high-profile, but looked proud.


    Since yesterday, he has been receiving invitations from various families. This made him believe that, soon, he could get rid of the identity of the poor and become a true aristocracy.


    "You are too humble. You are just excellent, unlike someone, dead-faced, and finally not escape." Alan said loudly, sneered, looked at Gu Yunxi with a mockery, and then said, " Gu Yunxi, do you mean it? People, like you, should know how much they weigh.


    It is obvious to everyone that Gu Yunxi''s performance is not so good. As a result, the teachers gave him a place by exception. Of course, some people could not see it, especially those who did not get the place.


    Although Alan has this quota, he and Gu Yunxi do not deal with it, and naturally he will not speak well. Yesterday, during the demonstration of the ability to build cards, Gu Yunxi disappeared without a trace. They deserved to think that Gu Yunxi was guilty.


    Gu Yunxi did not even give him a look, lowered his head, and carefully packed the contents of the table. They are not valuable, but they have special meaning to the original body.


    "Gu Yunxi, come out." Yawen went to the door of the classroom and shouted inside. Just when Gu Yunxi finished finishing everything, Wen Yan looked at him, and the voice answered.


    When he came to the door, he smiled at Alan, "You''re right, so you should continue to be Eli''s follower. Although you can''t compare with him, your level of flattering is much higher than him. '' Lai, you''re really good. ''Haha. ¡±Gu Yunxi glanced at Alan, and went out with a big laugh.

 Chapter 101： 6.9 The Flower of Face Glory Empire

    The flushed complexion Allen couldn''t help touching his fast beating chest, biting his lower lip, watching Gu Yunxi and Yawen''s distant back.


    Eli''s face wasn''t very good-looking either. Gu Yunxi''s words sounded too harsh, and apparently provoked his relationship with Alan. Although he regarded Allen as a stepping stone in his heart, he did not want to offend Allen.


    Thinking of this, he gently pulled Allen, but saw that the teenager did not give him any response, could not help becoming anxious. This was the second time in just two days that Allen ignored him. This has never happened in the past two years. It is no exaggeration to say that Allen was admiring him as an idol before.


    Eli took a deep breath, trying to calm himself, thinking about what he could do, and regaining Allen''s feelings for him.


    "Where is Mr. Gu going?" He frowned, "Is there any arrangement for Mr. Yawen?" He asked, pretending to be very puzzled.


    The students of the entire Department of Building Cards know that Gu Yunxi''s opportunity to participate in the selection was won by Yawen. Even if they respect the teacher in their hearts, they will inevitably feel that Yawen this time without understanding the context. Somewhat eccentric. Eli asked, but wanted to raise a topic. He knew that Allen hated the most unfair things. In order to achieve his purpose, he did not hesitate to drag Yawen into the water, even if it was to stink Yawen''s reputation.


    Allen''s face suddenly changed, and he snorted heavily.


    "I don''t have the ability, Mr. Yawen is useless to help him anymore! Waste guy!" He immediately shifted his focus and once again sarcasmed Gu Yunxi. Then he took a picture of his face and thought silently that he had just been absolutely abnormal. Otherwise, how could he think that a waste wood would be attractive, and this waste wood is still someone he hated for two years.


    The corner of Eli''s mouth couldn''t help showing a smile, and took the initiative and closeness to pinch Alan''s shoulders to comfort him, "Don''t be angry. We must believe in Mr. Yawen''s person. He won''t be so biased."


    A quarter of an hour later, Gu Yunxi came to the second-year training base of the Mecha Department in the middle of Yawen''s thousands of instructions. Before he went in, Yawen held his arm tightly and explained again, "If you experience any physical discomfort or mental breakdown during the driving of the mech, you must stop driving immediately, absolutely not. Stubborn. "


    The consequences of stubbornness may come at the cost of the second half of a teenager, and the higher the mental strength, the more tragic the consequences. This is why the omegas dare not easily get on the mech.


    The safety of the mech is not as high as in the publicity, and there are not a few mech divisions that have problems every year, but most of them have chosen to keep secret.


    Gu Yunxi smiled slightly and nodded, "Teacher rest assured, I will protect myself." He is very grateful for Yawen''s concern for him and his original body, and he is bound to become the student he is most proud of.


    "Marshal, please sign on it." Antonio handed the unfolded document to Adriatic, sighing and biting his teeth, sighing loudly.


    "What happened to Antonio?" Adri? asked, looking up at his lieutenant as he signed. Antonio grew up watching him, and was born and died with him for more than twenty years. To him, he was like an older brother and an indispensable family member.


    "Ah. It''s not Igersger''s young wife. I watch his speed of spending money and feel distressed." As the saying goes, everyone who controls expenses is a miser, and he is no exception. To him, Gu Yunxi is just a little evil devil. He even suspected that the Gu family kicked him out because the child was too capable.


    Edric shook his head, and Antonio had been struggling with it for a day. He pushed the signed document to Antonio, staring at him momentarily and saying, "Go and see him."


    "Ah?" Antonio drew his ears and asked hesitantly, "Marshal, what do you say."


    "I allow you to see him." Adriatic leaned back, and then said, "There''s something wrong with Bedwin. I''m going to take a trip and see for yourself. You go with me."


    Although Baldwin had been a steward with Eggersgg for decades, he remained loyal to him. And I will report to him every day on time.


    However, since yesterday afternoon, for two consecutive days, he has not received any news. In addition, Baldwin actually turned over Igersgg''s account. This situation is obviously abnormal and can be said to be very weird. Yes, and the only variable in this is the boy named Gu Yunxi.


    "But you have to wait a moment, or arrange the students of the Imperial Military Academy first, and then talk about it, that is the top priority." In his face, a dutiful head of state, in fact, he was thinking secretly with His teenager came to the so-called father and let him see that his curse on him had not come true. He will have the happiest life with his beloved, but Igersgar can only lie in the medical cabin half-dead and live as a living dead in his life.


    "Gu Yunxi? Why are you here?" As soon as Gu Yunxi and the teacher of the Mecha Department reported, he heard a nasty voice ringing in his ear.


    He turned to look at the owner of the voice, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Why can''t I be here? I''m a Mecha student from today."


    "You? Mecha? Gu Yunxi, are you joking? You might be too underestimated. I advise you to give up, otherwise you don''t even know how to die." Gu Yunfan sneered a few times, thinking his father said That''s right, his brother is overconfident and really considers himself a genius.


    "Related to you?" Gu Yunxi pushed away Gu Yunfan, who was standing in front of him, and didn''t want to waste his tongue with him. It was a coincidence that he switched to today.


    The Mecha department will let four age students cross battle each other. At the same time as motivating the students in the lower grades, the students in the upper grades can also see their shortcomings, and by the way, give pointers to the operating techniques in the lower grades.


    Gu Yunfan is among the best in the fourth grade, so he has a very good popularity in the lower grades. Many second-year students saw him stop in front of Gu Yunxi, thinking that he was going to teach this man mech operation technology, and immediately surrounded by a honeycomb to follow the study.


    However, when I got closer, I found that the atmosphere between the two seemed very wrong.


    "Senior, what happened? Who is this?"


    "A raw face I haven''t seen. Don''t say, it looks pretty."


    "It wouldn''t be Gu Xuechang''s boyfriend. I heard that he likes a person for a long time, is this the case? He is a beta. I have seen such a beautiful beta for the first time."


    auzw.com


    Questions follow one after another, and a variety of unreliable guesses are emerging. Gu Yunxi''s face was dark, glancing around without emotion.


    "Gu Yunxi? Gu Yunxi of the card system!" A candid alpha recognized the boy in front of him and shouted.


    "Isn''t that Yunfan your mediocre beta brother?" A fourth-year student who had made a good relationship with Gu Yunfan came over, took Gu Yunfan''s shoulders, looked at Gu Yunxi and smiled, "What does your brother want? I want to be a mech division like us. Is his small body OK? "


    The man''s tone was marked with contempt. He even swept Gu Yunxi from top to bottom with contemptuous eyes, licked his lips and said, "Early say your brother is like this, even if it is a beta, I am willing to do it. . "


    His words made the senior alphas who were present laughed at them. They looked at Gu Yunxi with the same obscene and extravagant eyes and teased, "We can come one by one and let my brother talk about who is more powerful."


    These people are all Gu Yunfan''s classmates. I usually hear from Gu Yunfan''s mouth degrading Gu Yunxi, and the impression of young people is not good. Besides, there are still a few admirers of Eli, who once heard that Gu Yunxi bullied Iraq. Lai had long wanted to find a chance to cheer his sweetheart.


    "Yes." Gu Yunxi raised his eyes slightly, glanced at the alphas who were laughing, and chuckled his lips. "As long as someone can beat me, how about you?"


    All the mech students, including Gu Yunfan, were stunned, staring at the handsome and beautiful teenagers and suffocating. The scene became extremely quiet for a while. After a few minutes, everyone reacted one after another. I couldn''t believe it and asked, "You seriously, as long as you defeat you, you will be willing to sleep with us?"


    "Of course." Gu Yunxi''s mouth burst into a confident smile, and the whole person exuded a very dazzling light, making people look at it again.


    "How do you compare? Mech or melee?" After getting a positive answer from Gu Yunxi, someone immediately couldn''t wait to stand up. In their eyes, Gu Yunxi is a bluffing beta. I am afraid that they do not have much strength, but they want to use psychological warfare to make them frightened. It may be useful for the weak omega and beta, but for the alphas, it will stir up their warfare.


    "Get close to me." Although he has the confidence to win on the mech, there is nothing better than a hands-on puppet. This group of alphas is used to being arrogant, that is, underplaying.


    Gu Yunfan withdrew his arms out of the crowd, sneering at the mech students who were flexing their muscles. Gu Yunxi asked for it. It had nothing to do with him. He had no obligation to help him make a siege.


    The so-called melee combat is purely hand-to-hand combat. No weapons are allowed. Both parties removed all objects on their bodies, including light brain, in accordance with regulations. Gu Yunxi took off his coat and crooked his neck to do a simple warm-up. Then his eyes changed suddenly and he looked indifferently to the opposite alpha.


    This alpha stunned, and took a two-step subconscious step back. When he realized what he had done, he flushed and shouted, "You wait, my brother will **** you / dead."


    After saying that, the alphas behind them gave a laugh again, and others cheered the alpha and said, "Go up, Edward, let this little stunner know how great we are, hahaha."


    Gu Yunxi did not show any emotions, but just asked a little, "Can you start?" Waited until the alpha nodded. He came back behind the man with a flash, kicked him to the ground with one foot, and then flirted mercilessly several times, each of which went to his chest.


    His speed was too rapid to describe, almost to the point where the naked eye could not catch it. Let the people who were still sulking directly strangled in situ, and even Gu Yunfan put away the indifferent expression that was not related to himself, staring in amazement at the handsome young man in the crowd.


    Lying on the ground, Alpha repeatedly tried to stand up to fight back, but was knocked to the ground again and again.


    Gu Yunxi was obviously capable of punching him so he couldn''t stand up, but he didn''t do it. Instead, he held this arrogant alpha like a cat.


    The sound of the boy''s feet kicking on the flesh was banging, accompanied by a large amount of blood spit out from the corner of this alpha mouth, the scene in front of him could not help but panic.


    Alpha, named Edward, begged to look at Gu Yunfan. He has been with Gu Yunfan as a good friend, hoping that he can come out to help himself and stop this atrocity.


    Gu Yunfan stood on the spot, silently watching the continuous spitting alpha, a few drops of cold sweat flowed on his forehead, and his hands became fists, but he never stood up.


    He can''t beat Gu Yunxi, it''s impossible.


    Two days later, Yi Lai, Gu Yunxin and Alfred all appeared in the military department mouth with anger. It was Antonio who was in charge of receiving them.


    He was almost annoyed by Adriatic all these three days. He was asked every few hours to confirm if he could let the Imperial students report in advance, which prevented him from focusing on his office.


    "Come with me, the Marshal is waiting for you." Although he said to the three, his gaze was always fixed on Eli in the middle. He knew that their marshal was waiting for this one from beginning to end.


    He turned over the young man''s file, and he looked good, had good grades, and could have the strength, but he was not strong enough. He looked like a little girl.


    Thinking that they might welcome a young and beautiful marshal wife soon, Antonio couldn''t help showing an ambiguous smile to Eli.


    Yi Lai felt the ambiguous vision of the lieutenant, her face flushed, and she lowered her head involuntarily. He is also one of Adric''s admirers.


    Adriatic was restless in the office, and felt as if he had an anxiety of tens of thousands of ants in his heart. He jumped up from his seat for a moment, and strode out.


    He couldn''t wait, and didn''t want to wait any longer!


    "Marshal, why are you here?" Antonio looked at Adri?''s rushing steps, smiled helplessly, and brought Elias to himself, "Look, Eli is here."

 Chapter 102： 6.10 The Flower of the Glory of the Face Empire

    The smile on Antonio''s mouth suddenly disappeared, and his expression became serious. No matter how anxious, he believed that their marshal would not make such a low-level mistake.


    But still holding a hint of hope, he pointed at the blond boy around him and said, "He is Eli. The card builder you personally appointed."


    The result apparently disappointed him. Adriatic''s face still had doubts. He took a deep look at Eli and vetoed it bluntly, "No. This is not my Eli."


    This whole body exudes a vulgar atmosphere, with the usual admiration and charming omega in his eyes, how could it be the dazzling light in his heart at that moment.


    His teenager is so special and the most charming person he has ever seen in his life. He has the most exquisite face in the whole empire, beautiful black eyes with dark hair that make people tremble, those eyes are even more shining than the stars in the sky. Just looking back, he could make his heart beat faster, and then he would sink.


    "He''s not the one I want." Adriatic emphasized chillyly, his eyes staring at Antonio tightly, his face turned cold, and he asked harshly, "Where is Eli? "


    Standing next to them, Eli''s smile on his face suddenly became awkward. He looked up, and he just showed a slight smile, and looked obliviously to Adriatic, and said dumbly, "Marshal, did you forget? What you saw that day was me, and I was Eli."


    He''s not a fool, he already understood that the whole thing was an oolong. He is not the young man Marshal Adriatic sees, but he is very confident in his looks, and whenever he looks at his admirers with such a lingering expression, they will be willing to do it for him Anything.


    Eli took it for granted that Adriatic was a normal alpha, trying to confuse Adriatic with his beauty to admit his identity. He knew in his heart that if this matter spread, he would immediately become the laughingstock of the empire and fall from the altar. He couldn''t bear that ending.


    Edric glanced at the juvenile with an expression on his face, then hesitated to look away without hesitation, and continued to stare at Antonio, waiting for his answer.


    When Eli saw Adriatic''s eyes without emotion, he felt a kind of cold from his bones. His body trembled slightly, his eyes turned red, and within a few seconds he dropped a few big tears. He is very kind to Antonio.


    Seeing the pitiful appearance of the teenager, Antonio inevitably developed a little sympathy in the heart. In the final analysis, they did not take care to do things, and the teenager did not make any mistakes. Their marshals'' expressions on the little omega are too cold. You must know that omega is a very sensitive and fragile creature.


    He quickly soothed Eli and then saluted Adriatic, and frankly made his mistake.


    "Marshal, this is my responsibility." Adriatic gave him the full power to deal with it, but he was too negligent, without exact investigation and verification, took for granted what he saw and heard. As a fact.


    At this moment, Antonio realizes a very serious problem. The quiet life of this year has worn away his prudence in doing things, which is never allowed as a soldier.


    "Marshal, please briefly describe the characteristics of that student, and give me another hour, and I will find out who you want." He quickly turned on the light brain, pursed his lips and looked at Adriatic, ready Record every word he says, and strive to complete the task as quickly as possible.


    "No, immediately bring all the student files of the Imperial Military Academy building card department, I will find him in person." Adriatic calmed down the previous tough tone, and his handsome face revealed an undeniable firmness. He was fed up with anxiously waiting and couldn''t wait again.


    "If you go to the front to find Alki, you said it was ordered by the Marshal." Antonio followed Adriatic for decades and knew his style very well. He hurriedly asked the three students around him to come to him immediately. Next to Adriatic, he left with him.


    Eli looked at the two who didn''t care about him, and the unending tears were in his eyes, neither crying nor crying, and he was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do.


    Alfred, standing next to him, witnessed everything in front of him, opened his mouth in amazement, saw Eli''s low expression, realized that his expression was a bit too exaggerated, and patted the young man''s shoulder in a hurry and comfortably. He smiled apologetically and said a few words of encouragement.


    However, Gu Yunxin was obviously not so kind. She stared at Yi Lai''s disappointed look, with a ridiculous laugh on her face, and even laughed.


    "Elai, what a pity, the person appointed by the Marshal was not you." She grinned a few times, raised her head proudly, and looked at Eli in contempt, and then said, "I really want to know, every day The people you reach for Skyrim know what these reactions will be. "


    Students of the same card-building department, although in different grades, they are always compared. Originally, it was fairly even, but this selection made Yi Lai out of the limelight and weighed her down. Gu Yunxin had long been dissatisfied with Eli, and now she sees Eli being ugly, not to mention how happy she is.


    Eli was stiff and pale, and he bowed his head, covering his gloomy eyes. Tomorrow, no, or this thing will be known to everyone this afternoon, you can expect how much sarcasm he will face.


    Eli closed his eyes and closed his eyes. He couldn''t let that kind of scene appear. He must be Eli''s "Eli", a card-builder selected by Marshal himself.


    On the first day when he transitioned into the Mecha Department, he severely injured the senior in the fourth grade. The students present at the time clearly recognized the huge gap between them and this beta, and did not dare to speak in front of him, and did not dare to challenge him rashly.


    However, many students still do not believe this rhetoric. When they heard about Gu Yunxi''s gambling agreement and saw him have an unusually cheeky face, they felt itchy and uncomfortable, and they tried to fight Gu Yunxi regardless of dissuasion. In a game, we must sleep until this stunner.


    In these two days, Gu Yunxi was annoying. He froze coldly, kicked one of the alphas he came to challenge, and then punched the man with a heavy punch, hitting his face with depression, nosebleeds, and several teeth were missing. Then he kicked the person to the side of the road very indifferently, and left without looking back.


    The other alphas standing next to the challenge silently retreated to the lively students and swallowed. I have to say that sometimes rumors are credible, which is beta, which is more alpha than alpha.


    Gu Yunfan stood not far away, staring resentfully at Gu Yunxi. Because of this younger brother, he has completely lost his head in the fourth grade, and Edward decisively cut off his friendship with him for more than ten years. What worries him even more is that Gu Yunxi will come later to take over the scenery that belongs to him.


    Both father and he took care, and actually let Gu Yunxi master such a terrible skill under their eyelids. This man is far more capable and capable than he thought.


    "Gu Yunfan, your younger brother is not as useless as you said. On the contrary, I think he is better than you." An alpha eye next to him looked at Gu Yunxi admirably and said bluntly, "I don''t think you need to How long, he will surpass us and become a new star in the Mecha series. The Empire needs talents like him. "He smiled happily after he finished speaking, and did not see Gu Yunfan''s dark face.


    On the third day, no one became a bird. In the face of absolute strength, silence is the best choice. Gu Yunxi was finally able to conduct real mech training.


    He walked to a mech in a hurry and looked up carefully for a while. Because the mech cockpit is located at a very high position, it is generally necessary to borrow certain tools to log in to the mech. However, his auxiliary device was apparently removed.


    Gu Yunxi''s mouth slightly raised, a smile flashed in his eyes, then he turned around and jumped onto the mech''s cockpit very easily. The students who were waiting to see him look stunned and couldn''t help taking a breath . The strength of this beta is higher than they expected, much higher!


    auzw.com


    Gu Yunxi didn''t care about the childlike actions of these students, and he was not prepared to care about them. The moment he mounted the mech, there was only mech in his heart.


    "It''s impossible. This can''t be all the student files." Edric said with a frown, serious expression. "The Imperial Military Academy certainly didn''t obey my order. Tell them now, immediately, immediately. All student files are handed in. Remember, it''s all. "


    He browsed all the student files, but he didn''t find his boy. How is this possible? His boy was sitting at the end of the classroom that day, smiling charmingly at him.


    At this moment Adriatic regrets his actions that day, and if he took the boy directly, those things would not happen today.


    Antonio transmitted the order to the Imperial Military Academy as instructed, and received a reply a few minutes later. He looked up at Adriatic, and replied with a sorrowful mood, "Marshal, these are all the students of the card building department."


    He had never seen such a restless Adriatic, and involuntarily became uneasy. These three days were enough for him to understand the deep feelings of their marshal to the young man said in his mouth.


    This incident seemed very ridiculous. A stubborn soldier who had sneered at his emotions fell in love with a young man with an unknown surname at first sight, and still knew each other. This kind of dog blood love story is being performed in their handsome martial arts, marshals who are regarded as the dream lover of the entire Empire omega.


    "Then let them hand in the student files of the entire school." His teenager must be one of them. The imperial military school''s defense has always been strict, and no one can mix in.


    Antonio was silent for a moment, pursed his lips and said, "Marshal, it''s not like you."


    He has always admired Adriatic since he was a child, and becoming his lieutenant is his goal in life. However, the marshal he admired was a calm and self-sustaining person in an accident, and he would never suffer so much, showing such a nervous person.


    "Antonio," Adriatic stared at his trusted lieutenant, and said seriously, "At the first sight of him, I knew that I couldn''t live without him."


    The feeling was inexplicable, but he was so happy. He wanted to look at the boy all the time, and wanted the boy''s eyes to fall on him all the time. He wanted to make that person, like him, full of one another. When he met the young man, he really felt that his heart was beating, and his surprised face was firmly imprinted in his heart.


    Edric said with a pleasant smile, and a low, hoarse voice echoed in Antonio''s ears. "Intuition tells me that he is mine, and we are born for each other." The day and the boy were constantly drawn in his mind. The beautiful picture facing each other, unknowingly changed from a domineering empire marshal into an idiot.


    With anxiety in Antonio''s heart, the appointment again turned on the light brain, and passed the order of Adriatic. He wasn''t touched by Adriatic''s words, but felt that their marshals could say such nasty words for a teenager. If he could get what he wanted to spend with the teenager, how many people would break the glasses What happened?


    The act of providing student files is actually leaking the student''s personal information. Besides, they are still required to provide all the files this time. The Imperial Military Academy first strongly rejected it, but Adriatic was the supreme commander of the Empire. I have no choice but to surrender all the files.


    What Adriatic didn''t know was that even if he looked through the student''s files, it was just futile. He could not find Gu Yunxi''s news either, because Gu Yunxi''s files are now being held by Mr. Yawen, waiting for a month before deciding on his final destination. He used to be a student in the building card department, but is now an intern in the mecha department, and has not yet established a precise position.


    "Ma''am, you are back." As soon as Gu Yunxi stepped into the house, Bedwin appeared silently behind him, handing hot tea respectfully.


    Gu Yunxi was a person who was used to enjoying, and did not feel awkward at all. He drank tea and walked to the newly bought very expensive sofa to sit comfortably, stroking the shocking sound of sleeping soundly. Recently, the sky is always very tired, and often falls into deep sleep. He knew that this was a way to recover from shock, and he let him sleep at ease. But without the help of shock, finding a lover was suddenly much more difficult.


    "Ma''am, I just received the notification from Marshal Adriatic of the Military Department. He will come to the mansion tonight. What preparations should be made?" Bedwin glanced down at the news just received on Lighthead without hesitation Betrayed Adriatic''s itinerary. His loyalty now belongs to the beautiful young man in front of him.


    "Don''t worry about him." Gu Yunxi put down the tea cup in his hand, pressed the original body''s fast-beating heart, cursed this mentality like a brain residue, and then lightly replied.


    He had already known about the relationship between Adrige and Iggesgar from Bedwin''s mouth. According to his seniority, Adrige had to call him "Mother".


    At the thought of a fifty-year-old man calling his mother, Gu Yunxi felt that the hair on his body was rising.


    This world is a paradoxical world that is both open and extremely conservative, and children have almost no rights in the laws of the empire. They enjoy the protection of their parents and they must obey all the arrangements of their parents. It also attaches great importance to the so-called ethical relationship. Incest, intimidation, harmony, etc. belong to the category of felony.


    However, there is a rut in this world. Omegas are affected by the glands and strong mental strength that exist in the sky. When they reach adulthood, they will fall into estrus every so often. At this time, they either choose to take inhibitors regularly to prevent estrus, or they must interact with alpha or beta intersection / combination.


    Oestrus can''t be controlled. Once oestrus starts, omega will lose its consciousness and emit a sweet and seductive breath from the glands. This kind of breath can easily make alpha into mania, just think about it. If there are multiple alphas present, they will fight for the right to fight until the omega gland is marked, and the **** will stop. Therefore, although the army allowed omegas to join the army, but grown-up omegas that have not yet been labeled are not in this rank.


    "One more thing, ma''am." Pa Dewen suddenly changed his expression of admiration and looked at Gu Yunxi. "The mech you ordered was delivered today and is being placed on the driving range."


    In the history of the Empire, there are few betas that can become the top mech warriors, but he has a very strong hunch. His master will inevitably become a mecha division that surpasses all his ancestors, creating a new world.


    "Fine. Finally arrived." Gu Yunxi''s eyes narrowed slightly, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He stood up sharply and walked straight towards the driving range.


    Antonio rubbed his eyes, relieved the fatigue in his eyes, looked up and saw Adriatic, who was still focusing on checking the files, knocked at the table, and frowned, "Marshal, this is the third time."


    Adriatic clenched his slightly trembling hands and tried to control the fear in his heart. When he met the boy three days ago, he felt that it was a gift from heaven to himself, and he even planned their future all night. Juveniles are beta and it is very difficult to conceive, just because he does not need the trouble of children.


    Today, however, he is facing such a cruel reality that he cannot find a teenager. Adriatic''s heart roared, and he closed his eyes in pain, making a very unwise decision.


    "Notice. I will be visiting the Imperial Military Academy tomorrow."


    As the head of the empire, his every trip will attract much attention, even if he wants to secretly make an unannounced visit. But at this moment he didn''t care about anything, as long as he could find his boy, even if it was at the cost of losing the support of the entire empire people, he didn''t care.


    Adriatic''s gaze was very firm, with absolute regret in it.


    "Observe the Marshal''s order." Antonio took a deep breath, put his right hand on his chest, bowed slightly, and saluted Edric.

 Chapter 103： 6.11 The Flower of Face Glory Empire

    Gu Yunxi walked to the driving range in the mansion and stroked the silver mech in front of him. The smooth line, cold and arrogant yet luxurious colors, immediately made him feel addicted.


    The price of this mech is as high as 9 digits, but it is a very extravagant behavior if used as a practice. Fortunately, Igersger is a former marshal who is greedy for money and has countless huge assets to allow Gu Yunxi to squander.


    Gu Yunxi raised an eyebrow, and raised the corners of his mouth, and ordered Bai Dewen to remove the mech''s auxiliary tools, then point toe, and jumped into the mech three or two times.


    Looking at the various precision devices in front of him, his hand stroked every structure inside the mech, then stretched his left hand to his waist, and pulled out a pure black energy card into the empty card slot.


    "Badwin, you back down."


    He learned about the various instruments inside the mech from the materials, but he could not accurately grasp their performance and usage. All the mechas in the school belong to public property, and intentional man-made damage is explicitly prohibited. This kind of hands-on exercises has greatly limited his exploration of mechas.


    Gu Yunxi stared at the large observation screen inside, and saw Bo Dewen receding into the corner. He quickly opened the instrument inside the mech and jumped directly into the air. He quickly made a few difficult movements and strength. There is no longer the slightest reservation.


    Due to the lack of practice, under his control, the movement of the mech is slightly stagnation. Gu Yunxi frowned, moving his hands undiminished, quickly thinking about ways to improve it, and then putting it into practice.


    Over and over again, continuous trials and improvements, after five hours of full practice, the previous feeling of stagnation has subsided a lot. Gu Yunxi knew the reason why he couldn''t be in a hurry. He drove the mech in the air to make a beautiful turn, and then landed on the ground steadily.


    He opened the cockpit with a smile and jumped from the exit. He pulled the clothes soaked with salty sweat extremely disgustingly.


    Baldwin hurriedly came over, handed in a clean towel, and with awe, looked at his beautiful little master, and could not help but praise, "You will definitely become the best mech in the future. division."


    He watched his little master grasp the trick of driving mech in just a few hours. He was soaring smoothly in the air. He felt an unspeakable palpitation and couldn''t remove his eyes at all.


    "Marshal, three students of the Imperial Military Academy have been arranged to stand by the First Mech Army Corps." Yalki respectfully saluted the military salute, first glanced doubtfully at the documents scattered on the table, and then smiled with ambiguous tone. Asked, "Do you want to bring that boy named Eli to your side?"


    Antonio, who had lowered his head to sort things, heard his words straighten his back instantly, silently covering his slightly hot face, and Adriatic''s body became stiff.


    "No need." He waved his hand and was silent, "Just treat him like any other card builder in the military."


    Adriatic was not deprived of Eli and was not prepared to deprive him of it. In all fairness, that omega''s excellence is enough to take on this responsibility.


    A few puzzlements appeared on Yalchi''s face. The three-day marshal is clearly not thinking, waiting for others to wear his eyes every day, so relieved so soon?


    "He''s not the person I''m looking for." Adriatic explained, "Now, you two, get ready and go with me." He straightened his military uniform and his eyes became very cold.


    Igersgg''s mansion was the last place in the empire he wanted to step into. Even after decades, he still can''t forget what happened there.


    Yalki froze and glanced at Antonio. He also followed Adriatic for more than two decades, and naturally understood the meaning of "there." Since their marshal personally sent the former marshal into the medical cabin a year ago, they have been avoiding it for the past year and have never initiated a visit.


    Reminiscent of the hostile relationship between Adrige and Aegsigue, Yalchi was immediately interested. Is the Marshal finally determined to rest the **** old Marshal?


    Thinking of this, he began to flex his muscles, and nodded in a hurry to answer yes.


    An hour later, Adriatic appeared with two adjutants at the door of Igersgg''s mansion. He was dressed in a straight military uniform, his hair was meticulous, and his handsome handsome face had a very serious expression. He looked up and looked around the mansion, his eyes narrowed, and a dangerous breath was suddenly revealed on his body.


    Bedwin came out to meet Adriatic, bowing and shouting, "Marshal." Although his tone was full of respect, he lost his previous worship and awe.


    Adri? nodded, examining the old housekeeper who had been loyal to him for decades with an inquiring look. He wouldn''t doubt a subordinate at will, but Bedwin''s behavior had to make him doubt.


    In the past three days, not only did he not receive any information from Bedwin, but the messages he sent in the past seemed to sink into the sea without a response.


    "Marshal invited in." Bedwin led the three of them into the hall of Fuzhong, which was no longer in the memory of Adriatic. All the furniture was replaced and the flowers in the corners disappeared and replaced. There are several very expensive paintings, and the whole house is marked by comfort and luxury everywhere.


    Antonio''s eyes fixed on the furnishings in the house, covering his heart. Anything in this hall is worth his salary. He suddenly felt that there was no "money" for working in the military.


    "These are all arranged by the lady," Bai Dewen smiled slightly, his face full of pride and pride, and said, "Mrs. has a high taste."


    Adriatic looked at Bedwin again, and soon found that Bedwin had a deep respect for this so-called "wife". From the moment he came to the present, Bedwin''s eyes on him were completely different from those in the past. He had never seen this weathered old man so respectful of a person.


    "Where is he?" Adriatic asked in a deep voice. His eyes were cold and full of deterrence.


    But Bedwin was unmoved, still smiling with a smile on his face. "Mrs. is washing, please marshal calmly, wait a moment."


    Yalchi and Antonio looked at each other. They both knew that Bedwin''s loyalty to their marshal. Now the old man in front of him, "Let you wait!" What''s going on?


    "Badwin, why don''t you give the guests a cup of hot tea?" A clear voice came, Gu Yunxi was wearing a loose white shirt, and light gray slim trousers appeared in front of the four, occasionally dripping on the slightly wet hair A few drops of waterdrops slid into his clothes along his snow-white neck, leaving a few shallow watermarks, lined with his beautiful appearance, and the blood of the people sprayed.


    He walked up to the sofa in a hurry, and slightly tilted his head to look at Edric, grinning.


    "Hello, Marshal."


    Adriatic seemed to be frightened, and suddenly stood up, staring unbelievably at the young man in front of him, with a stormy sea in his heart.


    His mood was very excited, his eyes were very enthusiastic, and his breathing suddenly became sharp.


    Adriatic''s hands became fists, his throat seemed to be blocked, and he trembled slightly. It took several minutes to find his voice, and he asked dumbly, "You are Gu Yunxi?"


    auzw.com Gu Yunxi raised his eyebrows, and returned with his chin, "If it''s a fake replacement." He smiled softly, and the bright smile made the presence of Antonio and Yalki excited.


    Adriatic, however, suddenly turned pale and felt pain all over his body. He stared at the delicate face of the boy, closed his eyes, and asked unwillingly, "What''s your relationship with Eggersgg?"


    The boy frowned slightly, then shrugged slightly, "Couple."


    His marriage certificate with Iggesig should have been sent to the military for a long time. What does the current Marshal ask him? Do you doubt his identity?


    This answer was obviously far from the one that Adriach was expecting, and a feeling of unprecedented manicness surged in his heart. Regardless, he grabbed the slender arm of the teenager, dragged him off the sofa, and walked with his head out. go with.


    This behavior directly irritated Bedwin, who was taking Gu Yunxi as the sky. He stood angrily in front of Adriatic, reached out to block his way, and was frightened by the unreasonable behavior of Adriatic Antonio and Yar. Qi also hurried to stand up, and the two of them separated Bai Dewen, who was flushed and angry.


    Adriatic''s rude gesture made Gu Yunxi stunned. He froze coldly and broke the man''s restraint vigorously.


    Under extreme anxiety, Adriatic ignored the strength of his hand, and when the boy rolled up his sleeves, he saw a clear blue and purple handprint on his fair arm.


    He stepped back at a loss, reluctantly suppressing the anxiety in his heart, and said with guilt, "I, I didn''t mean it. I just think you are only eighteen years old, and it''s not worth sacrificing the rest of your life for a family like Gu Zhun ... you can have better options. "And that person is right in front of you, and if you want, I can take you now.


    Adri? stared at the boy intently, silent for a moment and then continued, "Your life shouldn''t stay here, let alone Igersgg."


    You should belong to me! Only I can give you happiness, love you with all my heart, never waver! He kept screaming inwardly, as if a fiery fire was rolling and burning him. There was a momentary gaze on the young man''s face to barely suppress the painful heartburn.


    Gu Yunxi gave a sneer, glanced at him casually, and gently stroked the purple on his arm. His face was calm and he sniffed Adri?''s words.


    The cat cried and the mouse fake mercy.


    His marriage document with Igersgar was approved by the Military Department, and the reason why the Military Department whimpers to marry a vegetative Marshal to a young and beautiful wife is precisely from the order of Adriatic.


    Igersger''s love of beauty is not a rumor, and he does have a lot of lovers outside, and Adriatic''s mother was one of them.


    I don''t know if this female omega is lucky or unfortunate. She was the only lover who gave birth to a child, but also the first lover who was not hesitated to be abandoned by Eggsger in her old age.


    Listening to Bedwin, Adriatic''s mother sincerely loved the old Marshal, and after being abandoned, she lost her heart and ended her life by suicide.


    Adriatic was very jealous of what the old Marshal had done to his mother, not only severing the father-son relationship with him, but also deliberately marrying him in his name after Igersgg became what he is today. Madam for shame. He wanted to make everyone in the empire aware of Eigers'' lust, inferiority, and contempt.


    Adriatic was reluctant to recognize the father, so he could only achieve his goal in this way. Although in the choice of this "wife" candidate, he once said that to follow the principle of voluntariness, this did not avoid the tragedy of the original.


    "Marshal, I respect you, and please respect me, too." Gu Yunxi stared sharply at Adriatic with a strong attitude, snorted, and then said, "It is my choice to marry Igersgg, and I I have long thought about how to spend this life. We are not relatives, so my business has nothing to do with you, does it? "


    The former Marshal, but he had a meal ticket before finding his lover, countless assets waiting for him to splurge, why did he leave here. What''s more, Adriatic is a companion prepared by Tiandao for Eli, who knows how far the two have developed.


    He didn''t doubt that Adriatic would be his lover. This situation has happened in the world before, but when he learned that Eli was successfully joined the military, this doubt faded.


    His lover loves him so deeply that even if he has only one side, he will surely hold him tightly instead of choosing the heavenly beloved according to the original process of the world.


    "No, we are not completely okay." The apathy on the teenager''s face eased a lot, and the corner of his mouth slightly curved, teasing, "You should call me a stepmother according to your seniority."


    When he didn''t see Adriatic, he thought it would be very disgusting to be called a "mother" by a big man, but if it could make the marshal of the imperial empire eat, he would willingly endure the disgusting.


    After hearing the words of the teenagers, Antonio and Yalchi changed their faces, brushed out the guns around their waists, and stared at Gu Yunxi with red eyes. Although they will make fun of the Marshal in private, their admiration for Adriatic is beyond doubt, and no one will be allowed to humiliate their Marshal with such a thing!


    Adriatic stopped the sword-ridden lieutenant, his gaze condensed on the boy''s full and seductive red lips, and resisted the urge to kiss. He didn''t care if the boy laughed at him, but he couldn''t accept the fact that the boy couldn''t belong to him.


    Only when he calmed down did he really realize what kind of gulf lay between him and the teenager. Even in a situation of mutual affection, their current status is doomed to the end of the two together.


    This future made Adriatic crazy, and he closed his eyes in pain.


    "Mrs. Marshal is gone." Bo Dewen watched Edric disappeared from sight, and immediately returned to the mansion to continue to serve Gu Yunxi.


    Gu Yunxi drank hot tea leisurely and nodded. To be honest, Today''s behavior is astonishing. Suddenly he visited, and then left without success. He didn''t even have a simple inquiry. He lowered his attitude and invited him to become one of the army''s reserve card builders.


    "Ma''am, don''t you really consider entering the Marshal''s Guard Corps?" Whether his young master is going to become a card builder or a mech division, Adriatic''s Guard Corps is obviously an excellent starting point. And this time it was the personal invitation of the Marshal, there was no reason to extrapolate.


    "No need." Gu Yunxi stood up and waved. If he accepts this invitation, not only will he have to give up the next Mech Contest, but he will have to face Eli''s face every day.


    Thinking of the mecha received today, he turned on his light brain and sent an application to Teacher Yawen. Now that the school''s mecha can''t be damaged, the mecha that he carries is finally OK.


    There are not a few students from the rich military giants or nobles in the Imperial Military Academy, but very few of them have their own mech to practice. The cost of mecha is too high, and this money is definitely a huge expense even for them.


    Gu Yunxi just came into contact with the mech, and the damage is unavoidable. I am afraid that the maintenance cost alone can be staggering. Teacher Yawen knew that Gu Yunxi was an unloved child of the Gu family. He preconceived that this mecha was hard to win for him, and he must take good care of it. He worried and said a few words.


    However, Gu Yunxi''s attitude is very firm, and the estimate he doesn''t need to worry about now is money. Teacher Yawen finally fell asleep at his will, and asked him to hand over the mech to the school for inspection tomorrow, and he could use it as an exercise after having no problems.


    Adriatic kept silent on the way back, Antonio and Yalki looked at each other, could not help asking, "Marshal, that little beta is the teenager you are looking for?"


    Adriatic nodded, hearing the action. He looked at the two deputies he trusted, and smiled a bitterly, "How can I get him? I can''t live without him."


    Edric''s eyes were red and his tone was sincere, apparently not a joke, which made Antonio and Yalki dumbfounded. Is this marshal''s love at first sight too much?

 Chapter 104： 6.12 Flower of the Glory of the Face Empire

    "Hello, I''m Marshal Yarqi. We met yesterday." Early the next morning, Gu Yunxi appeared at the school gate and saw the youth who seemed to have been waiting for him for a long time.


    He nodded perfunctoryly, and simply shook hands, and asked impatiently, "Is there something wrong?"


    Yalchi stared at the boy intently, seeing the untidy expression on his face, the smile at the corner of his mouth was stiffened, he took a deep breath, and responded very politely, "Excuse me, I think your ability Enough for the post of the First Army''s card-staffing division, why not consider the Marshal''s proposal last night? "


    Actually, he said this very guilty. Because he has investigated this beta, he has talent, but he has been living idle for more than ten years, and he does n¡¯t know much about building cards. That is, I have been working hard recently, and have produced several good-quality cards. However, this level is not uncommon in the Empire and is definitely not enough to enter the First Army.


    Moreover, this person unexpectedly gave up and continued to study building cards after a little bit of results at the beginning, and halfway into the Mecha Department, I heard that there was a big fight on the first day. It seems to be an uneasy master.


    But who told them that the Marshal happened to be a small beta madman, and as a subordinate, naturally he had to troubleshoot for him. Moreover, seeing Adriatic''s sluggish appearance, although rare, they were still quite worried.


    So he discussed with Antonio for a long time and decided to block Gu Yunxi by him and invite him to join the team again. It should be more appropriate for Antonio, who is good at speaking, but Antonio has attended many occasions with the Marshal, has a good reputation in the empire, it is really inconvenient to appear in the public.


    As for the future relationship between the marshal and the teenager, it will violate the laws of the empire, and keep one eye closed and one eye closed, just as if you do n¡¯t know, hahaha, hahaha.


    "Sorry, my answer remains the same." Gu Yunxi looked at the smirking Yarqi casually, and unceremoniously issued the order of expulsion. "If there is nothing else, I am going to school, please let me go."


    "What if it''s a mech warrior?" Yalchi closed the smile on his face and stared at Gu Yunxi seriously. "If I said, would you please join the Mech Team of the First Army? Status, and become a mech warrior. "This opportunity is absolutely unavailable, and it is simply the dream of all the mech divisions of the empire.


    The teenager left without any pause, apparently not interested in what he said.


    Yalchi watched the teenager''s back, frustrated and stroked his forehead. Thanks to him, he also deliberately released the biggest bait, and they turned out to be dismissive of the marshal.


    "Marshal, you heard that, he didn''t want to." He opened the light brain hidden in his sleeve and said helplessly to the image of the character inside. The plan was wonderful, except that he was caught by Adriatic before he left the gate of the military department, so he had to explain everything, and of course he sold the boy Antonio. The invitation of this mech warrior was exactly what their marshal instructed. He just follows the command line.


    Come on, that''s the Guards Corps that belongs exclusively to the Marshal. How could one of his deputies have such great power.


    Adriatic suppressed the depression in his heart, squeezed his eyebrows and said, "You go back to the military first." He paused, and then "arranged to protect him."


    He already knew the gambling agreement between the teenager and the mech department student, and he was feeling uncomfortable.


    "Master, master, my ability has been restored a lot!" Jing Tian protruded from Gu Yunxi''s school uniform, proudly announced.


    Gu Yunxi smiled, touched his head, and made a hush gesture. Originally, he was not going to take Jingtian out today, but Jingtian was lying in his arms early in the morning and was unwilling to come out. He could only choose to compromise.


    When he came to a quiet place, he took the shock out of his clothes and looked at it with a smile on his eyes and asked, "How much is it recovered?"


    "Four is done! I can find that man now in the air!" Jingtian raised his chest and said proudly with his head raised. As long as the soul exists in this world, it can easily carry him out.


    Gu Yunxi''s eyes flashed a surprise, and he kissed it happily. Although he had only come to this world for a few days, he could hardly stand the boring life without his lover beside him.


    At this time, Yalqi, who did not obey Adrige''s order to return to the military headquarters, just witnessed this scene, watching Gu Yunxi''s bright smile on a cat, and had to light a candle for their marshal. In the hearts of others, the marshal can''t even compare with a cat. It can be foreseen how rough the future will be.


    "Is Yalki?" Just as Yalki bowed his head and sighed, a sudden heat came from his ears, and the boy''s clear voice sounded behind him.


    His face changed drastically and he took a few steps back.


    "What else do you do with me?" Gu Yunxi raised his eyebrows and chuckled at the corners of his mouth. "I remember, I should have made my words very clear."


    Yalchi tightened his lips, staring nervously at the charming young boy, trying to suppress the tension.


    He is one of the alphas at the top of the empire. His abilities, strength, and responsiveness are absolutely among the top ten in the military, but he doesn''t notice the approach of the teenager. More importantly, he is clearly a long way from the teenager, and he hides it very well. It is impossible for him to find his confidence, but the result is that he is approached without knowing it.


    This only shows that the boy named Gu Yunxi not only has extremely keen insight, but his speed is also so fast that it cannot be captured by the naked eye, but is this possible?


    Yarchi''s eyes narrowed, it seemed that the man was hiding


    "Is Adriach sending you to watch me?" Gu Yunxi tilted his head and asked patiently.


    Yalqi took another step back, swallowed, and shook his head.


    "It''s my own claim. I''m not monitoring you, I''m just curious about why you rejected Marshal." He paused, then emphasized, "You are the first person to refuse Marshal. I want to know why." Since turning In the Mecha series, there should be a heart to become a Mecha warrior.


    Gu Yunxi laughed. He acknowledged that Adriatic was indeed very attractive. When he saw him yesterday, his original heart was beating all the time. He could not wait to throw it into Adriatic''s arms immediately, which caused him to use a small amount. Only the energy of the world suppressed that impulse.


    "Because someone is jealous," he blurted out.


    Recalling the memories of these past lives with his lover, that person not only loves eating wrong, but also has a strong hostility towards everyone who is close to him. He doesn''t want to let his lover think more. What''s more, Adriatic may be the companion of the beloved Elaine in the future, that is, his enemy, he does not like to go too close to the enemy.


    "Please go back and tell Adriatic, if he finds that his people are following me, don''t blame me for being ruthless." The young boy''s gorgeous face with a smile on his face suddenly cooled down and hummed a few times.


    Yaqi looked at Gu Yunxi firmly, and nodded his head. What can he do, this person''s speed, he obviously can''t beat others!


    "Marshal, this is the investigation report about Gu Yunxi, please look at it." Before Adriatic cut off his contact with Yalchi, Antonio came in and put the information sorted out all night on his desk.


    "According to the investigation, Gu Yunxi and Gu Zhun broke off the relationship between their father and son. Gu Zhun confiscated all the property in Gu Yunxi''s name and left him in a clean body. This happened just four days ago." Antonio Qing After clearing his throat, he reported, "According to the standard of care, it was Gu Yunxi who did not behave well, filial piety, and disregard for his family. He was helpless."


    Aidrich set aside his light brain and glanced over the information. When he saw the word "married" on the column of marital status, he felt only a terrible pain in his heart.


    auzw.com


    "I emphasized the principle of voluntarism again and again, why would he marry Igges a minor beta ?! He should be mine! Mine!"


    He shouted two words, forcing his anger to continue looking down. Suddenly, a gentle, low-pitched voice came from the light brain. The phrase "Someone will be jealous" was like a sharp knife, stabbing Adriatic eardrum pain.


    His eyes fell red with papers, his hands were fists, and he slammed on the table. The solid wood desk was instantly powdered. What does this represent? It represents his youthful heart!


    This is absolutely not possible! Except for him, the young man cannot fall in love with anyone, it is him alone, it can only be him alone. He is the one who loves young people the most. He deserves the same love from young people!


    "If it wasn''t for me to leave it alone, he wouldn''t be forced to become someone else''s wife; if I didn''t have to humiliate Eggersgg, nothing would happen today; if I met him earlier, he would be everywhere Can''t escape, it''s just mine for my whole life! "Adriatic suddenly fell into a circle of blame and took all his faults on himself. With extreme remorse and self-blame, his mental power went up uncontrollably and began an indiscriminate attack. His face also lost his blood and became pale.


    "Marshal!" Antonio Kankan avoided the blow, and screamed anxiously, and when he saw that Redditch had red eyes, his heart instantly referred to his throat.


    He opened the protective cover for the first time, then quickly turned on the light brain, and anxiously ordered, "A team is in place immediately, and the marshal''s mental power is out of control."


    "The irrelevant person has left, let''s talk, where is he?" After confirming that Yalqi had left, Gu Yunxi squeezed the shocking little meat claws and couldn''t wait to ask.


    Jingtian obediently closed his eyes and felt the soul in all directions. After about a quarter of an hour, he suddenly jumped up and ran in a certain direction.


    Gu Yunxi smiled, got up and followed behind him.


    "Lieutenant, why is the Marshal out of control?" Five heavily armed alphas hurried to Antonio and asked, frowning.


    Antonio''s face waved ugly. "Don''t worry about this, you are ready first. I will try to wake up the Marshal. If it fails, if necessary, allow the use of force."


    Alpha''s mental power is strong and occasionally out of control, but if it is in this violent state for a long time, the uncontrollable mental power will invade their brains, causing irreparable harm, which may cause Adriatic to become and Igersg became a living dead.


    "You remember, the Marshal must not be in trouble. He is the future of the Empire." Antonio said with a serious expression. He took a deep breath and removed the protective shield that was about to burst.


    In Antonio''s vision, the best result was that Adriatic was awake himself, but the fact disappointed him. The moment the shields failed, they saw that they were still a frantic marshal.


    He coerced his feeling of panic and stared at Adriatic. "Marshal, I''m Antonio, your aide." Adriatic''s gaze stayed on the youth for a moment.


    Antonio rejoiced, and reiterated, "You are the supreme commander of the empire. The people of the empire need you. Please wake up!"


    The redness in Adri?''s eyes faded slightly, but when his eyes touched the photos scattered on the ground, the young man''s words echoed in his ears, and the consciousness he had recovered once again disappeared, attacking himself wildly Of the Guard. Several people worked together to barely resist him.


    But even so, they only resisted for twenty minutes, and were smashed to the ground by Adriatic, with injuries of varying severity. Fortunately, the current level of medical treatment is high enough that such injuries can be cured by lying in the medical cabin.


    "Marshal! Do you want to see Gu Yunxi die?" Antonio lay on the ground, shouting anxiously, "If you don''t stop the attack now, I will send someone to kill Gu Yunxi immediately, no, I won''t kill If I get him, I will torture him, interrupt his hands and feet, scratch his face, and throw him to the dirtiest place for the cheapest work. "


    Adriatic''s movement stopped immediately, his eyes stared at Antonio fiercely, but the redness in his eyes did not fade away, but a little bit of black gas surrounded it.


    Antonio didn''t know if he looked good or bad, so he had to clenched his teeth and stood up, carefully entered Adriatic, and asked tentatively, "Marshal, how are you?"


    Edric''s handsome face seemed to froze in general, without any expression, and his gaze shifted with the movement of Antonio.


    It wasn''t crazy at all, Antonio sighed with relief, and winked at the other people on the ground, letting them take control of Adriatic.


    It would be good news for them if they could stop him.


    "The marshal''s situation cannot be delayed, and he immediately ordered the military doctors to be in place to block all news. If anyone dares to reveal the slightest, it will be dealt with according to the strictest military regulations."


    Only one year after the Marshal took office, the old ministry and the royal family that were originally part of Igersgar have been looking for opportunities to overthrow his rule. If they are informed of this news, they will certainly propagate with great fanfare and destroy the image of the Marshal in the hearts of the people. He will start another war on the grounds of the marshal''s mental instability.


    Just when Antonio was relieved, Adriatic suddenly resumed his activity. He broke free from everyone''s restraint, and leaped to the back of Antonio, and pinched his neck. Suddenly closed, suddenly released again. Then I closed it again, released it again, and repeated it several times. Finally, I hugged my head in pain, and took the initiative to step back into the corner. He said sternly, "Go, you go!"


    He can''t control himself at all now, he will only continue to hurt and follow his subordinates, and may even kill them.


    "Marshal, I''m sorry, I can''t obey your orders." Antonio breathed out a few breaths, and touched his neck and made a dry cough. He wiped off the liquid in the corner of his eye and replied uncompromisingly.


    "Yes, Marshal, we swear to follow you!" As soldiers and Adriatic''s guards, they will never back down, even at the cost of life.


    Antonio tried to awaken Adriatic''s intellect again, "Marshal, haven''t you got Gu Yunxi, and you are willing to live in the medical compartment like Iggsgg? And the people of the Empire, you lead us to overthrow the old rule, Toward a new era, have you said that you want to achieve a different empire, a fair and equal empire, don''t you care?


    "What''s wrong with Marshal?" Just as everyone focused all their energy on Adriatic, a gentle voice sounded beside him, which belonged to the beloved Elaine.


    He looked at the destroyed objects and Adriatic with a distorted expression in confusion, and he jumped in fright, screaming, "The marshal''s mental power is out of control!"


    "Shut up!" Antonio changed his formerly mild face and looked at Eli with a murderous look. Then he looked at one of the guards and said coldly, "Take him down and hold him secretly. "He clearly set up a separation wall, and people who don''t have permission can''t get in at all. How could this Eli appear here?


    "No, don''t! What did I do wrong?" Eli struggled hard, both scared and wronged. His eyes were red and he looked at Antonio very pitifully, but instead of showing sympathy in the eyes of the man, he took him to him instead. Deeply sceptical, he shouted sternly, "Let me, I can save the Marshal, I can save him! I am omega, I am omega!"


    Antonio''s eyes brightened, and then he returned to gloom.


    Indeed, the glands possessed by omega emit a sweet smell, which can awaken the instinct of alpha and quickly suppress the situation of mental force runaway. Because when the alphas were fighting for power, there was no so-called reason, and once it was over, the alpha would return to normal.


    However, let''s not say what unpredictable consequences this omega''s gland will have before it matures. As far as their marshals are concerned, they obviously fall in love with Gu Yunxi''s little beta. If they wake up and find out that this happened, absolutely May forgive himself, because it means that he cut off and loved the future of the teenager with his own hands.


    Adriatic will go crazy again, this is not the result he wants.

 Chapter 105： 6.13 Flower of the Glory of the Face Empire

    Gu Yunxi sent a short message to the school teacher, and just skipped a day''s lesson brightly, so that on the driving range, he vowed to give his younger brother Gu Yunfan like an idiot waiting in the air.


    "Are you sure this is it?" He stopped following the shock, and raised his eyebrows at the majestic building of the military.


    Jingtian nodded his head, glanced at Gu Yunxi''s trousers, and replied with certainty, "Here it is." The man''s soul is both powerful and unique, and this world also exudes a strong breath, it is impossible to admit it.


    Gu Yunxi coughed a few times, a touch of redness appeared on his face, and he touched his hot ears, feeling a little sorry for his lover. Obviously the person was in front of him, but he was pushed out.


    Last night''s heart was not only influenced by the original brain residual fan, but also his deep love for his lover. He was sure now that Adriatic was a lover.


    Originally, he thought that an Marshal of the Empire had to invite him to the military, because of Iggesig''s reason. Now it seems that this is obviously his man''s fancy for him.


    A 17-year-old boy, wearing the uniform of the Imperial Military Academy, stood with his head down at the entrance of the military department, coupled with that Yili''s look that could not be ignored, instantly caught Alkid''s attention.


    He approached the boy swiftly, and asked in amazement, "Why are you here? Ready to change your mind?" In fact, he was more curious about how the boy arrived at the military department before him.


    "Take me in. I want to see Adriatic." Gu Yunxi didn''t answer his question, but took a casual look at Yalqi and said unceremoniously.


    Yalchi frowned for a second, and refused, frowning, "No. I won''t take you in until I get your answer." In case the teenager wants to give the marshal a slapstick, wouldn''t he become sinner. Decisive!


    Gu Yunxi looked up and down, seeing the worry in Yalqi''s eyes, couldn''t help but lightly said, "I want to tell Edric I like him."


    "What ?!" Yalchi jumped up, staring at the boy sternly, without a little trust, "You are absolutely playing with me. You want to use me to go in, and then hurt the marshal''s heart, Let him stop pestering you. "


    Gu Yunxi raised his eyes slightly, and looked at him with a smile, "What else?"


    "You also want to retaliate against me and turn me into an accomplice who hurts the Marshal and lowers my status in the Marshal''s heart." Yalchi thought for a moment, and said with a sneer. If you let everyone know that he brought in people, the group of the First Army could kill him. He can''t be beaten by a single person.


    Gu Yunxi clapped and clapped his hands, "Wonderful. Can I go in now?" He leaned forward and raised the sky without waiting for Yalqi to answer, and walked straight into the gate of the military headquarters.


    Yalchi touched his nose awkwardly and walked in side by side with the teenager. He could only silently pray for their marshal, hoping that what the teenager said was true.


    ¡«¡«¡«¡«


    "Lieutenant Antonio, please make a decision as soon as possible, the marshal''s life is more important!" While guarding Adriatic''s attack, the members of the Guards said to Antonio, who had the highest position in the field.


    The current situation of the Marshal is not optimistic, and further delay will inevitably lead to irreparable consequences. In this state, there is no way for medics to treat it. Even if it is treated, it may not be useful. Instead, according to this omega''s proposal, let the Marshal and him combine.


    Antonio approached Eli with a somber face, pinched his face and asked, how far has your gland developed? "


    Eli looked at him in fear and replied honestly. "I''m a month old. It''s true!" Afraid Antonio didn''t believe it, he emphasized it and explained it, "I entered the Imperial Military Academy because of my age. It ¡¯s too big to meet the rules, so you have to change it by two years. ¡±The slums are the most chaotic place in the whole empire. There is no so-called accurate information there. Many people do n¡¯t even know when they were born.


    He would not have disclosed his real age, but he could feel that this time it was not only about his life safety, but also a great opportunity to be recognized by the marshal. After today, he will truly become the teenager "Elai" designated by Marshal in everyone''s mouth.


    The people of the Empire know that Marshal Adriatic is a very responsible alpha. He is different from those who constantly mark omega and must be responsible for him.


    Maybe the Marshal has no meaning to him now, and he is afraid that he can''t have feelings when he gets along day and night? Eli has never felt that his charm is not enough. His ability to change from being an alpha lover of the Imperial Military Academy is enough to give him this confidence.


    "You go, remember, if the Marshal refuses you, you must quit immediately!" Antonio warned solemnly, then ordered all alphas to be withdrawn, creating a barrier for Adriatic and Eli.


    Eli suppressed his joy and nodded in agreement, he bit his full red lips lightly, and fell on Adriatic''s body full of affection, and approached him slowly.


    "Get off, get off!" A sweet smell belonging to omega walked in the air, and the disgusting smell made Adriatic sober for a moment. He didn''t conceal his disgust for the taste, and shouted with agitation.


    Eli dropped his head, gritted his teeth, and determined to continue approaching the manic evil man.


    "Marshal, I''m here to save you. I love you, please accept me."


    However, as soon as the voice fell, he was dragged out violently and stung to the ground.


    "Gu Yunxi, what are you doing! Do you want to kill the Marshal ?!" Yi Lai quickly got up from the ground, staring gloomily at the handsome teenager, shouting hysterically. He and Gu Yunxi seem to be born deadly opponents, and this person will always see his embarrassing side.


    Gu Yunxi raised his eyebrows, and smiled with his arms in his arms. "You can''t save Adriatic, he will never be associated with you." He politely called Adriatic''s name without feeling at all. What''s wrong.


    Eli was poked by his pain, and he tried to press down the heart of the beating, loudly, "The people of the whole empire know that the Marshal likes me. Besides, there is only me omega here, only I can calm the Marshal."


    auzw.com Before the truth of the matter is known, he must seize this wonderful opportunity to cook mature rice with Edric raw rice. It would be better if he could conceive, so that he could become Adriatic''s legitimate wife without much effort. Omega is extremely easy to conceive, and his luck has always been good.


    "You leave here, otherwise be careful that the military will punish you for murdering the empire''s supreme leader." Eli looked around. He didn''t know how Gu Yunxi sneaked in, but he must not let this person break his good. .


    Gu Yunxi laughed, smashed the barrier established by Antonio, approached Adriatic with a calm expression, took the man''s handsome face and took a bite, and then gently licked the man''s lips.


    His bold behavior made Yi Lai dumbfounded, he stared blankly at Gu Yunxi''s frivolous empire''s supreme head. What made him even more stunned was that Adriatic, who was disdainful of him, was an anti-passenger who couldn''t wait for him. He took the boy in his arms and kissed every inch of his skin, even in his boy''s long white neck. Endless nostalgia, the last bite bit behind the teenager''s neck.


    This behavior means that the alpha marks omega. They pierce the omega glands with their teeth, leaving a strong personal smell to drive other alphas away from their belongings.


    If it weren''t for Gu Yunxi''s "glandular" deformity without a gland, he would be aware of his special relationship with Adriatic immediately after leaving the army.


    Yilai''s eyes were flushed and he watched everything happening in front of him, suddenly tightening the corner of his clothing. The feeling of jealousy encroached on his whole heart instantly. He lost a beautiful omega to Gu Yunxi''s beta, which made him extremely unwilling. .


    As the Marshal of the Empire, Adriatic needed an omega that could have children for him, not a beta with extremely low fertility. This means that he is not in despair.


    ¡«¡«¡«¡«


    Antonio waited outside nervously, his brows locked tightly, and a few drops of cold sweat ran from his forehead. At this time, he suddenly felt that he had made a very wrong decision. He was flooded with water at the time and even listened to Eli''s suggestion! No, he must stop the marshal!


    "Antonio, what are you going to do?" Yalchi, who came on, took Antonio''s arm and asked with confusion.


    "Release. Something happened to the marshal. Didn''t you get notified ?!"


    Yalchi shrugged and said lightly, "Just got it."


    No way, he was frightened by the small beta, thinking about the small beta all the way, and accidentally ignored the news of Antonio. Fortunately, he can make up for it.


    "I left Marshal and Eli together, I''m crazy." Antonio said angrily, and then patted Yalki''s big hand, rushing away.


    Yalqi sighed, couldn''t he listen to him. He had already told the small beta about this, and they had already rushed past. Antonio may now be bad for the Marshal.


    "Look at me, who am I?" Gu Yunxi endured the pain in his neck and asked Adri?''s face warmly.


    The tall, handsome man stared at the teenager with a fixed eye, repeating, "You are mine. You are mine."


    "Yes, I am yours." Gu Yunxi chuckled helplessly, passing a little world energy into the man''s body, and asked again, "Who am I?"


    The redness and blackness in Adri?''s eyes gradually began to disappear. A few minutes later, he suddenly lay on the teenager''s thin shoulder, and there was an unusually satisfying and pleasant laugh in his throat.


    The man''s hoarse low laughter resounded indoors, and the gorgeous young boy snuggled snugly against the man''s wide chest. The warm and beautiful scene made the two feel so good. This scene deeply stabbed Yi Lai''s eyes.


    Gu Yunxi has a good family background and a teacher who is partial to him, but he has nothing. He just wanted to make himself better, want to get ahead, and want to be with the admired marshal, why must this person grab him? Just because he has his own handle, can he hurt him unscrupulously?


    This world is really unfair. Why he worked so hard and lived so hard, but he still got nothing, and even suffered the ridicule of the whole empire. He can predict how many people would look at him with taunting eyes when Gu Yunxi and Adriatic appeared in the sight of the public as couples.


    This mistake was made by the military, but he had to bear the consequences.


    And even if he can marry Adrige after that, he may be a shameful third party in the hearts of the imperial people. Such a future is far from the one he wants. He must put himself in the position of the victim, and Gu Yunxi is the one who intervenes in his relationship with the marshal!


    Thinking of this, Eli left silently with a grinning smile. Someone will be willing to help him realize this wish. The betrayal from a loved one, Gu Yunxi should also be in pain.


    Gu Yunxi tilted his head and glanced in the direction that Eli left, sneering silently. If Eli didn''t take action against him, he would have let him go after he was ready to show punishment. After all, Eli was not the culprit for the tragedy of his original life. He only played a driving role. As long as the fate of the original body is completely reversed, the world energy belongs to him as well. However, it now seems that even if he does not want to be the enemy of Tiandao darling, Eli will not give up.


    "I love you." Adriatic saw the boy''s eyes fall elsewhere and immediately confessed. He kissed the boy''s red lips for a while, and the hot breath was diffused between the two.


    "I know." Gu Yunxi kissed the man back and touched his neck. His skin was tender and he was bitten by the irrational Adriatic, and a lot of blood came out. With such a touch, the young beautiful fingertips immediately Dyed bright red.


    Adriatic looked at the boy in a perplexed manner, leaning down nervously to cover the place where the boy was bleeding, and gently licking and sucking.


    Gu Yunxi helped the amount of support, is he a bit stupid man, and **** suck, do you think he has not bleeding enough? He pushed away Adri?''s head buried deep in his neck and gave him a glare.


    The young man had a delicate face, and his dark and bright eyes had been very attractive. Now such a stare is even more beautiful that he can''t look away, and Adriatic''s breathing suddenly becomes sharp. He really hated that he was too awake too early. If he recovered slowly, maybe the teenager would take off his straight school uniform to save him, expose his white and delicate skin, and lie under his body to seduce him by all means. . And he could bury his stuff in the boy''s body, and fiercely, possessed him over and over again, leaving purple kiss marks on his green and tender body.


    With a snap, a sharp slap slaps on Adri?''s face, Gu Yunxi blows a slightly red hand, smirks and looks at the man, and raises his eyebrow and asks, "Is the fantasy over?"


    He casually swept at the man''s tall raised crotch, and said coldly, "Retract!"

 Chapter 106： 6.14 The Flower of the Glory of the Face Empire

    6,14


    When Antonio arrived, they saw a marshal seal on the left face of their marshal, and next to him was a very beautiful boy.


    Edric was holding the young Bai Nun''s hand, stroking it gently, in a gentle tone he had never heard before, "It hurts, it hurts."


    "Release." The boy glanced at their marshal and grinned.


    Gu Yunxi pulled his hand out of Edric''s rough palm, looked in the direction of Antonio, raised his head and said, "Find someone to check him."


    There can be big or small things about mental violence, and it''s not good if there are any sequelae. Although he can use the energy of the world to save his lover, but this bitter lover still has to suffer and cannot be guilty.


    Antonio responded stupidly, with a strange expression on his face. He stared at Gu Yunxi for a long time, without a trace, and glanced at somewhere where Edric was still tall. Their marshal wasn''t dying of the love of their little beta, so they had such a good opportunity to hold back.


    He has always believed in the character of their marshals, but at this time, the character of the fart is alpha, and he should go ahead and "eat" the person first!


    ¡«¡«¡«¡«


    With resentment against Gu Yunxi, Yilai returned to the dormitory arranged by the military. His face was pale, his hands were still shaking slightly, and he seemed to be suffering something. He was shocked by Alfred, who was in the same dormitory.


    "Elai, are you uncomfortable? Go, I''ll take you to the military doctor." He eagerly supported Yilai''s arm, but Yilai leaned over and hid.


    "Thank you, no need." The boy pursed his lips and pulled a bare smile from the corner of his mouth. He was just a little unknown, and for some reason Gu Yunxi''s appearance made him panic-stricken.


    "Hehe." Just then, a smirk came from the door. Gu Yunxin, who lived in the next room, leaned against the door, staring at Yilai with a playful look.


    Her looks are not as stunning as Gu Yunxi''s, and she''s considered to be pretty, but after all, she and Gu Yunxi are brothers and sisters.


    Yi Lai looked at the young girl with an undisguised sneer, and his face became paler. He pretended to rub his temples extremely uncomfortably, raised his eyes and said to Gu Yunxin, "Please leave, I want to rest."


    "I just want to take a look at the flowers that are about to be smashed." Gu Yunxin''s eyes flickered, and he laughed, and successfully saw that Eli''s face turned from pale to Tieqing.


    When she finally laughed enough, she raised an eyebrow and whispered, "You can rest assured that I won''t say this. But," she paused deliberately before continuing, "This paper, after all, is Can''t stop the fire. Ask yourself for blessings. "


    She is the daughter of Gu''s family. Although she hates Eli very much and fights with him many times, she is not yet a surrogate woman. Moreover, needless to say, how many mouths can the military department block? She waited quietly for the show.


    ¡«¡«¡«¡«


    "Let the medic treat your wound first." Adriatic sat on the sofa with a dull face, his arms tightly gripping Gu Yunxi''s waist, and insisted.


    The boy glanced up at the man and nodded helplessly. This hurts, it ¡¯s okay to turn back and wipe the medicine, all men, just a shame!


    "Come here." Gu Yunxi opened the broken hair on the back of his neck, exposing a bite on his neck.


    The medic breathed a sigh of relief, and finally, someone was willing to heal. He was shouted for a quarter of an hour, and just saw the two men show their affection and deal with the wound, and you let me stop first. Pooh!


    "It''s okay, I''ll give you a simple bandage." The medic touched the boy''s long white neck and smiled. As soon as they looked up, they saw their marshal staring at him with a terrible look.


    His hand trembled and asked carefully, "Marshal, is there anything wrong?"


    Edric looked down at the boy in his arms, and forbeared, suppressed the manic feeling in his heart. He didn''t like anyone touching his boy, not even touching it.


    "Give me, I''ll deal with him," he ordered harshly.


    Before the medic responded, all the gauze and medicine in his hand were taken away by the aggressive Adriatic.


    The tall and handsome alpha eyes gazed gently at the pretty beta in his arms, and gently gave the teenager medicine on his hands. When he saw the bleeding wound of the teenager, his gaze became distressed immediately.


    The medic rubbed his eyes, roaring in his heart, their marshal finally blossomed!


    auzw.com smelling the faint sweet fragrance of a teenager from the nose, Edric''s eyes darkened, and something in his lower body was about to move.


    A hot breath was sprayed around Gu Yunxi''s neck, and he sneered, pinching a certain root under his **** without any weakness, and Adriatic gasped.


    "Would you like to do it again?" The teenager stared blankly at the very wronged man with no sympathy or distress in his eyes.


    Adriatic had to shake his head, and then kissed Gu Yunxi''s seductive red lips next. He is not a beast that is in estrus at any time. If you can blame it, you can blame the temptation of the boy to him is so great that he cannot resist at all.


    The medic, like a transparent person, helped Adriatic finish his examination and silently left the room that was exhaling the weary atmosphere. When they left, they intentionally closed the door for their marshal.


    There is only so much a subordinate can do. Marshal, come on, don''t let down the expectations of the military for you!


    "I want you to divorce Iggesig." Adriatic kissed for a long time before letting go of Gu Yunxi. There was a flash of juvenile''s identity in his head, his expression suddenly became emaciated, and the redness that had hardly disappeared in his eyes rediscovered again. Whenever the thought of a teenager being the wife of another person in name, he felt heartbroken.


    However, this sentence is easy to say and very difficult to do. The law of the empire was the first obstacle before him. Although he is the Marshal of the Empire, he cannot override the law.


    Unless, modify the law.


    As soon as this idea came out, Adriatic first froze, and then his mind became clear. At that moment, the anxiety and anxiety that had hovered in my heart disappeared.


    The imperial law has existed for hundreds of years, and there are many unreasonable places that have long been unsuitable for the development of the country. They are all bound by the so-called "empire law above all else".


    The empire needs reform, and the people of the empire need liberation. The seizure of power a year ago is just the beginning, and the road they are going to take is real change!


    "The empire''s tomorrow will definitely be better." Adriatic said, holding the boy tightly in his arms, solemnly.


    ¡«¡«¡«¡«


    "Dad, Gu Yunxi didn''t go to school today. He is really good. The military academy also dared to skip class." Gu Yunfan waited for a day, with an air of stomachache, as soon as he got home, he complained to Gu Jun with a dark expression.


    He has been fed up with ridicule from his classmates these days, one by one saying that he can''t compare to the waste of Gu Yunxi. Yes, he did not beat Gu Yunxi in close combat, but after three days of observation, he was found out. Gu Yunxi was a dreg on the mech! He didn''t know how to drive a mech, he was just bluffing.


    "His affairs have nothing to do with the Gu family." Gu Zhuan took a sip of tea, glanced at his eldest son, and cautioned, "You should focus on the game two months later, not because of irrelevant people. Divided. "


    Since Gu Yunxi was so determined that he wanted to leave Gu''s family, he naturally fulfilled him as a father. After that, whether this son is dead or alive has nothing to do with him, anyway, the benefits he deserves are already in hand.


    Gu Yunfan pursed his lower lip, nodded, and confidently replied, "I know. I am sure to break into the top ten in this game, so rest assured."


    He was silent for a while, and especially wanted to tell Gu Junxi what happened at school, but did it not mean that he was not as talented as Gu Yunxi? His father had high expectations for him. From childhood to old age, his skills were taught by professional teachers. If his father knew that he would lose to Gu Yunxi in melee, his father would be disappointed.


    Thinking of this consequence, Gu Yunfan shut his mouth decisively. After he wins Gu Yunxi on the mech, let''s talk about it.


    As soon as he lay on the bed, Gu Yunfan received a communication request from the coveted person. He stared excitedly at the image in the light brain, and asked very tenderly, "Elai, are you looking for anything?"


    Yi Lai''s eyes were fixed on the young man, and he became flushed. His eyes were filled with tears, and his pale face looked pitiful, which made Gu Yunfan distressed.


    He suddenly stood up and asked coldly on his face, "Who bullied you ?! I help you out!" Eli is the red rose in his heart, the treasure he is going to treasure. He forbids anyone to bully this beautiful and kind omega.


    It can be said that in Gu Yunfan''s mind, Eli''s status even surpassed his sister Gu Yunxin.


    "Gu Xuechang," the juvenile boy bit his lip and seemed hesitant.


    "Don''t be afraid, say it boldly." Gu Yunfan thought that someone had hurt the teenager, his face was not so good at all, he looked at the beloved teenager and encouraged with a deep voice.


    Eli was silent for a while before finally saying, "It''s Gu Yunxi. I didn''t offend him, but he kept holding me. I really don''t know what to do."


    "Gu Yunxi, it''s him again." Gu Yunfan''s face was almost sinking and could drip water.


    He comforted Eli and then promised, "Relax, just give it to me, and I will help you to teach him." He will hit Gu Yunxi''s arrogance fiercely in front of everyone and let him know The gap between his talented flat beta and strong alpha. He wanted Gu Yunxi to apologize to Eli in front of the whole school, and he couldn''t stay at Imperial Military Academy anymore.


    "As a married beta, he should drop out of school, stay at home, and learn to serve his husband." Gu Yunfan said with a sneer before cutting off the brain, "Yes, he married is a living Old man dead, I''m afraid they don''t need his service. Hahaha. "

 Chapter 107： 6.15 The Flower of the Glory of the Face Empire

    \ "Elai, Yilai? \" After Gu Yunfan laughed, he found that the person he liked was sullen and seemed to be frightened.


    Eli heard the anxious shout of the young man, woke up and immediately smiled at him.


    \ "What did you just do? \"


    \ "It''s all right. \"


    \ ¡±Senior, \¡± Elai simply replied, then stared at Gu Yunfan for a moment, and asked very seriously, \ ¡±You said, Gu Yunxi was married, he was married to the former Marshal Aigsig ?\"


    Gu Yunfan''s unintentional words just shocked him too much. If this is true, the relationship between Gu Yunxi and the Marshal is a violation of the empire law, which is absolutely not allowed!


    They are cheating and they have committed a felony!


    Gu Yunfan nodded, and made a covert cough. This is the secret of Gu''s family. His father didn''t announce it, just because he was afraid that someone would say that he sold his son for glory, and damaged his public image in the empire.


    After all, marrying a minor son to an old man who is going to die will never be justified. They only feel that the Gu family is sorry for Gu Yunxi, and that Gu Yunxi is pitiful.


    Although some people at the top of the empire already knew this, among their colleagues, what they looked like to each other, there were a few who didn''t understand, everyone was just pretending to be confused. What they want is the support of the imperial people. As long as you can get the support of the people, you can do anything privately.


    \ "Senior, don''t worry, I won''t say it, I''m just too shocked. \" Yi Lai noticed that Gu Yunfan seemed to have some concerns, and quickly promised. When he focused on someone like this, he could feel insecure and feel trustworthy. Besides, the other party still liked his Gu Yunfan.


    Sure enough, after a few minutes, Gu Yunfan nodded and replied, "He was willing." He paused strangely before proceeding, "He negotiated with his father and broke away from the Gu family. . To be honest, he is no longer my brother now. \ "When he said the first sentence, he deliberately increased his tone.


    This is true. Gu Yunxi exchanged this marriage for the so-called freedom, thinking that if she broke off her relationship with the Gu family, she would be able to serve as a bird and become a star of the empire. Hehe, in the end, I''m afraid I''ll lose nothing.


    In any case, the father would never allow a son he had abandoned to achieve something, that would be tantamount to hitting his face.


    After getting the accurate answer, Eli''s heart caused a raging sea, and because he was too excited, his face changed from the original whiteness immediately to a lot of ruddy.


    \ "Thank you, senior, Gu Yunxi will take care of you. \" He tried to suppress the ecstasy in his heart, pretending to look at Gu Yunfan and found an excuse, \ "There are many more here See you next time. \ "


    When the light brain was cut off, the teenager could no longer hide the excitement in his eyes. He turned around several times, staring somewhere in the void, like crazy, and suddenly made a very ironic laughter.


    \ "What to do now? \" Antonio dangled his hair and looked at Yaqi, who was sitting calmly on the sofa and drinking tea next to him. He didn''t hit one place suddenly, reached out and snatched the man''s tea cup, \ "ask you Anyway! I don''t object to the marshal and the little beta, but their identity is a big issue now. "


    Yalchi rolled his eyes when he heard that the emperor did not rush to death the eunuch. At first glance, the little beta was not vegetarian, and he still didn''t care about the identity of him and the marshal. Obviously, he had already prepared for it and waited for others to solve it by himself.


    He can break the barrier with one punch. He has seen such a powerful beta for the first time, but it is a good match with their marshal, much better than the previous omega named Eli.


    Yalqi stood up, sorted out his military uniform, and focused on Antonio, who was still tangled, for a while. I didn''t think before, now look at this, this man is really cute, typical housekeeper. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel his chin and suddenly noticed something, as if he had been watching Antonio for more than two decades.


    ¡«¡«¡«¡«


    The mutual attraction from the soul makes Adri? and Gu Yunxi get along as harmoniously as the old wife and wife. They seem to understand each other''s preferences and habits.


    The two did not conceal their love for each other in front of Adriatic''s confidant. They often appeared in close proximity to each other in the military office, looking at each other with very strong emotions.


    In particular, Adriatic, every time he looked at the boy, he looked at the goosebumps that Antonio and Yalchi were watching, just like watching the whole world.


    However, in terms of external affairs, the two still paid attention. This reduced Antonio''s anxiety to a certain extent, and finally he felt relieved. He was particularly worried that their marshal''s crazy possessiveness would publicly announce their relationship with the small beta.


    Thanks to Gu Yunxi''s credit, he did not intend to become the focus of the empire in this way. He wanted to fulfill his original wish, to be known as the Mech Division, not the Marshal''s lover.


    auzw.com In this way, a month passed quietly, because Gu Yunfan was dispatched by Gu Zhun to control, he was practicing the mech every day to prepare for the upcoming mech competition, and did not achieve his own Commitment, let Gu Yunxi face sweep.


    He guilty of finding Eli a few times, vowed to make a series of guarantees.


    \ "It doesn''t matter the senior. \" Eli waved his hand indifferently. He doesn''t care at all whether Gu Yunfan can hit Gu Yunxi''s arrogance. What a small itching and little pain, he wanted Gu Yunxi to be ruined, let him also feel the ridicule of contempt. Who told him that he had that lethal \ "weapon \" in his hand.


    He is waiting, waiting for a proper opportunity.


    This month, he had had enough or sympathy, or mockery, or envious eyes. Yes, the military ministry compensated him, and did not investigate his private incident that day, but he is not uncommon.


    If it weren''t for Gu Yunxi, he would now be the marshal''s wife of the empire''s well-known, would he still care about this training place given by the military?


    Gu Yunxi didn''t focus on Tiandao darling. He almost spent the month practicing the mech on the training range. Even when he went to the military, most of his purpose was to find a few people to practice his hand, so as to understand his own level.


    He now has an increasing reputation at the Imperial Military Academy. At first, several of his classmates saw that he was unskilled in mecha, and asked him to challenge him several times. All of them were defeated without exception.


    However, this does not mean that Gu Yunxi is really so powerful. People like this who are idle and find people to challenge, most of them are really bad, even if they win, they ca n¡¯t learn much. So Gu Yunxi locked his target on some senior mech divisions, but when he proposed mech pair training, he was rejected one by one.


    Gu Yunxi was too lazy to ask the reason, and turned his head to the military department.


    The first legions of Adriatics were all elites, not only loyal to Adriatics, but also worshipped him very much. When they heard this request from their marshal''s sweetheart, they immediately patted their **** to guarantee, Gu Yunxi will be spared no effort to practice, which will definitely make him a top mech warrior.


    Gu Yunxi greatly appreciates the boldness of this group of alphas, and basically reports to the military after school every day. But this made Adriatic quite dissatisfied.


    The reason is without him, and Gu Yunxi''s time with him can''t even be compared with the one-third of those confidants! He is the strongest mech fighter in the empire, and he can also guide the young.


    \ "Marshal, please deal with the documents on the table as soon as possible. \" Antonio faced, knocked **** the table, and pointed at the mountainous documents.


    Adri? threw the pen in his hand, pinched his eyebrows and asked, "Apart from these, how many are there?"


    \ "After processing the table, one third was approved. \" Antonio turned the book in his hand and said blankly, \ "This is what you ordered. \"


    From the beloved little beta, after learning that they were going to participate in the mecha competition, their marshals immediately said that they would participate in this event. This is seriously inconsistent with their original plan.


    Originally, Adriatic only needed to appear in the initial opening game and the finals. Now he has to do it all by himself. There is no way other than changing the schedule.


    Now that you want to spend time with your lover at the Mech Contest, you have to work overtime now.


    \ "I''m back. \" A clear and low-pitched voice belonging to the teenager rang at the door, and Adriatic couldn''t wait to get up and pulled the clean towel prepared in advance to Gu Yunxi.


    Gu Yunxi naturally took the towel, wiped it a few times, then glanced at the man, stomped and gave Edric a hot kiss.


    Aldridge was long lost by the boy''s fascination, and reluctantly covered Gu Yunxi''s red lips, sucking over and over again, like a beast without knowing satisfaction.


    \ "Okay, I''m sweaty, and it''s bad to die. Go to take a shower first." Gu Yunxi pushed the man away after more than ten minutes of kissing. He had just come down from the driving range and couldn''t stand the uncomfortable feeling of sweat sticking to his body.


    \ "No, it smells good, it makes me want to go to you. \" Adri?''s head was buried in the juvenile''s long and fair neck, and he sniffed the smell of the juvenile''s body. The uncontrolled upsurge has grown. He obsessively licked the sweat on the boy''s neck, and a sweet fragrance that filled the soul immediately opened on the tip of his tongue. He had never smelled such a wonderful fragrance. Had it not been for his perseverance, he would have put the boy under him on the spot to do whatever he wanted.


    Two words revealed the essence. Gu Yunxi sighed, slammed the man away, took his clothes and walked towards the bathroom in Adri?''s office.


    When he came to the door, he suddenly looked back and smiled, and gave the man an air kiss, "" Tonight, I can go to you. "" Let the lover slap for a month, so give him some sweet taste.


    Adriatic heard a moment''s silence, and then his heart filled with unprecedented joy. He hurried to the bathroom door, patted the door and shouted, "I heard the baby, you must not regret it. Whoever regrets is a puppy!"


    Antonio still in the room :. . . . . . .

 Chapter 108： 6.16 The Flower of Face Glory Empire

    "His. Hey, that''s enough, are you a dog ?!" Gu Yunxi sighed softly, and there was a hint of water vapor in her beautiful eyes. He pushed away the man who was constantly biting and licking around his neck, and gave him a severe glance.


    "Baby, I''m sorry." The rich scent has been tempting him, he can hardly resist. Edric apologized and hugged Gu Yunxi tightly in his arms, and whispered, "I really love you so much. I want you, and I want all the empires to know that you belong to me."


    Even with Gu Yunxi''s affection, Adriatic felt uneasy. He was afraid that the teenager''s affection for him was just a helpless compromise. He also clearly remembered the phrase "Someone is jealous." He knew that the person wasn''t referring to him, would he, nor was the boy in love?


    Whenever he thought of it, Adriatic felt heartbroken. The thought of possessing a juvenile, running through his body over and over, using his marshal''s identity to imprison the juvenile, flashed in his mind again and again.


    "If, without me, would you fall in love with others, such as Eli?" Gu Yunxi heard the words and looked at the man intently, asking very seriously.


    He is not skeptical of his love for him, even if their love is so incredible, he has always believed in their love for each other.


    But as he gets more and more world energy, he feels more and more uneasy. There is always a voice deep in my heart, and if there is nothing, always tell him that he and his lover cannot be together. Those things he didn''t remember turned into memories, appearing in the form of dreams, and seemed to remind him of anything.


    He thought he had been reincarnation for tens of thousands of years, and he didn''t care about everything for a long time. All he wanted was revenge. Now I understand that he just never loved and never really understood what the feelings are. His eternal suffering has taught him nothing but hatred and resentment, and only allowed him to fall into endless darkness.


    He thought that he had escaped the repression of heaven, but still lived in the shadow of heaven. Not only his lover, he also felt uneasy. He was afraid that there would be a world suddenly, and they would never meet again. Or, if they never met, would the lover be with another person as stated in the World Data.


    "No." Adriatic replied sternly, his eyes were sincerely looking at the teenager, as if watching Gu Yunxi with his soul, "Before you didn''t show up, I thought I would be alone forever." Before this person, he never thought about who he would be with, let alone with an omega.


    "Maybe you won''t believe that until the moment you show up, I really feel like I''m alive."


    Gu Yunxi''s gaze fell on his lover''s face for a long time. Suddenly, he pushed Adriatic down on the bed, took the initiative to sit across the man''s waist, leaned down, and kissed the man''s lips warmly.


    A touch of redness suddenly rose in Adri?''s eyes. He turned sharply to hold the boy down, shouted and shredded the boy''s clothes, desperately sucking every inch of the boy''s skin.


    He loves this person, to madness, to lose self, and to be willing to die for him a thousand times, ten thousand times.


    "Are you going?" Yalki asked at the door of Antonio''s office after night fell.


    Antonio glanced up at the man and waved his hand. "I''m not as leisurely as you are, and I still have to deal with these documents." Their marshals and the small beta are romantic, and there is so much work to be done.


    Why did he choose to become a civilian at the beginning? Thinking of the lieutenant post he applied for a year ago, Antonio couldn''t wait to go back and kill the self who had entered the water.


    He admired Adriatic very much, and thought that he would stay with the Marshal at all times, and often saw the Marshal''s serious work, so as to show off to the group of the First Army who could only drive the mech. Who would have thought that Adriatic had completely changed his face after meeting someone he liked. No wise and martial arts are gone, just like a hairy guy just in love, every day around his lover!


    "How much is left, I''ll help you." Yalchi frowned, walked over, picked up a pile of files and flipped, stared at the dense text on it for a while, and then put it down silently.


    Although he is also a marshal deputy, he manages all military matters, and most of them don''t require any brainpower. For example, he ordered me to go on, and someone would help him. He only needs to control the overall situation and then report to the Marshal at regular intervals, which is fundamentally different from the meticulous work of Antonio.


    "I''ll wait for you here."


    Antonio looked up in confusion at Yalchi, frowning and asked, "What are you waiting for me to do? Our home is not in the same direction."


    Yalchi''s face became stiff for a moment, and soon returned to normal, pretending to be joking, "Of course, check to see if you have a red apricot out of the wall."


    auzw.com Because he and Antonio are both marshal''s deputies, they will always appear together, and many people in the military often teased that they were a pair. Although they are all alpha, in the military, alphas are not a minority. He had never taken this joke as a thing, but somehow, from a certain moment, he suddenly felt that Antonio was the person he wanted.


    "You''re bored. If you''re okay, please leave. I''m busy." Antonio didn''t bother to care about such a meaningless joke about Alki and went straight to the order.


    Yalchi shrugged, leaned over and rubbed Antonio''s hair, and said softly in his ear, "Okay. Then you pay attention to rest, or I will be distressed."


    If there was a sense of ambiguous atmosphere in the room, the man''s breathing heat swept over Antonio''s ears, he unwellly pulled back, staring at Yalchi expressionlessly, saying, "I don''t like this . "


    "My fault, I promise it won''t be the next time." Yalchi took a few steps back with a chuckle. Anyway, he was not in a hurry, most of the time was to capture this lovely alpha.


    The next morning, Adriatic woke up first. He was obsessed with the teenager lying next to him. He couldn''t help covering the red lips that he had kissed countless times last night.


    In his mind, he remembered the wonderful taste of the combination of the two over and over again. The refreshing and exhilarating pleasure continued to impact his mind. Adriatic''s eyes were dark, and he could not help but flip the sleeping teenager over, leaned over and pressed into the teenager''s body from behind.


    Gu Yunxi was half asleep and awake, and didn''t care about the man''s messy hands and lips on him. For a man who has not produced meat for fifty years, he will inevitably be agitated for the first time. When the man entered him, he was very happy anyway, and there was no objection. Who would have thought that this man had to go in and get into heat early in the morning!


    He lay on the bed, acquiesced once, twice, and Adriatic was still unsatisfied. Gu Yunxi gave a sneer, turned over and opened the man who tried to enter him again, and put on the white nightgown beside the bed.


    Aidrich smiled at the young boy''s indifferent expression, and hurriedly held Gu Yunxi in his arms, pressed his chest, and said a lot, such as "I love you" and "baby" New and sweet words. But the big palms were very dishonestly swimming around the teenager.


    Gu Yunxi stared blankly at him, pulled a bed sheet to cover the man, then pushed him away, and walked towards the bathroom. Talking to such people is a waste of time.


    Alpha''s combat power on the bed is definitely not worse than on the battlefield. Fortunately, he is an omega without glands. Otherwise, he might be pressed for a few days and nights.


    After having breakfast, Gu Yunxi rejected Adriatic''s request to send him to school, and went out alone.


    When I arrived at the Imperial Military Academy, there was a fairly handsome alpha standing on the practice ground, all exuding, "Lao Tzu is the best," and "Lao Tzu is very powerful".


    Gu Yunxi frowned, bypassing him directly.


    "What''s wrong with Gu Yunxi, don''t dare to see me?" Gu Yunfan reached out his hand unstoppably to stop the boy, staring at him with contempt. People like him, seeing others give in, feel that they are afraid of him.


    "Good dogs don''t stand in the way." Gu Yunxi gave a light sigh, raised one eyebrow and said slowly.


    "Gu Yunxi, I heard that you want to find advanced guidance mech technology. It''s better for me to be an elder brother to teach you." Gu Yunfan put up with it, kept the surface gentle, looked around, and said it deliberately. Then whispered, "Know what day is today, wait for you."


    Today happens to be the fourth and second year of mech battles. He was waiting for Gu Yunxi early in the morning. Over the past month, under the guidance of a famous teacher, Gu Yunfan''s strength has improved a lot, and people have suddenly expanded. He had seen Gu Yunxi driving a mech on a driving range, and his monotonous action felt sad, so he was preconceived and thought that Gu Yunxi''s level was still the same, definitely not as good as him.


    Gu Yunxi sneered when he heard that, to say that the person he hated most in this world must be the brother of his original body. Now everyone is stepping up to practice, waiting for the mech competition a month later. Gu Yunfan knew that he was interested in signing up, but at this time he proposed to guide him, and he could imagine what the idea was.


    It was nothing more than trying to get him seriously injured and couldn''t get it done. By the way, by the way, he can also hit his face, let him consciously withdraw from the Mech line, and show his prestige.


    Although medical treatment is very developed in this world, some injuries still need a long time to recover, and it may not even recover in a lifetime.


    "Okay." Since someone reached out to ask him to fight, why should he be polite.


    Gu Yunxi smiled and agreed, while turning on his light brain, he sent a message to Teacher Yawen.

 Chapter 109： 6.17 Flower of the Glory of the Face Empire

    Yawen was very surprised when he heard the news from Gu Yunxi. Although he is a teacher of the Department of Building Cards, the Department of Building Cards is closely linked to the Mecha Department, and he is quite clear about Mecha students. Gu Yunfan is a bit of a conceited person, not an absolutely strong student in the fourth grade.


    In the past month, he has heard a lot about teenagers, and has personally visited Gu Yunxi''s performance. In all fairness, Gu Yunxi is indeed the most gifted student he has ever seen. This person can freely release the driving mech in just one month, but even so, judging from his point of view, the current strength of the teenager is not enough to compete with Gu Yunfan.


    He quickly got up and rushed towards the Mech Series as quickly as possible, hoping to stop the contest.


    At this moment, Yawen was very dissatisfied with Gu Yunfan, not to mention the sibling relationship between the two, and he should not just make such an unreasonable request just as Gu Yunfan''s senior junior.


    "Gu Yunxi, it''s too late to escape now. You might as well consider it." Gu Yunfan smirked and glanced at the lively classmates, and then said, "You are really good in melee combat, but you still rely on mechs when you get to the battlefield. Do you think the mech can be blocked by your own flesh and blood? I urge you not to waste your efforts and surrender now, maybe I will give you some face for the sake of my brother. "


    "No. Gu Yunfan, are you sure you are looking for so many people to watch the war?" Gu Yunxi''s face showed a playful smile, and he pointed to the students around him and asked.


    There are few hundreds of people here. If it wasn''t for Gu Yunfan''s advance notice, he wouldn''t believe that there were so many people so anxious early in the morning that they ran to the second-year practice ground.


    "I just want everyone to see the true strength of the Mecha series star." Gu Yunxi smiled coldly with his arms folded. The Mecha teachers are also old, and when you see someone with a little talent, you call it a new star. Gu Yunxi had only been in contact with the mech for a month. Who knows how long he practiced in private. Since he can avoid his father''s surveillance, he has learned a good skill, so he can secretly learn Mecha.


    In short, he will never believe that Gu Yunxi has such a high talent in a beta.


    Gu Yunxi chuckled indifferently, and it was not a bad idea to expose his strength in advance, so that someone would always run in front of him to show off his strength and have to listen to a lot of nonsense.


    "The mech is free to choose." Gu Yunfan held his head high, pointed to a bright black mech not far away, and showed off, "I''ll use this one that my father bought for me. This is for a month later. Ready for the first game. "


    He deliberately used these words to stimulate Gu Yunxi, very much looking forward to seeing the sudden change of his brother''s face.


    However, there was no fluctuation in Gu Yunxi''s heart. He glanced at Gu Yunfan impatiently, and could not help but urged, "Can you start?" Then he lowered his head and placed the light brain in his hand, and gently clicked. Down somewhere.


    A silver-white mech slowly appeared in the sight of everyone, and stopped next to Gu Yunxi.


    This machine is exactly the one Gu Yunfan originally wanted, but the expensive price made Gu''s family discouraged. Under the circumstances, he reluctantly chose the current one.


    The moment he saw Mech, his eyes flickered sharply, and then he sank, unbelievably looking at Gu Yunxi. He never knew that this brother would hold such a huge amount of wealth.


    Gu Yunxi looked at Gu Yunfan with bright eyes, smiled, and said loudly, "Let''s add a bet, whoever loses will give mecha unconditionally to the other party, how about it?"


    "One word is final!" Gu Yunfan was overjoyed at the words, and he couldn''t stop deciding. He wouldn''t be the one to lose anyway.


    Good, waiting for that. Wait for him to get Gu Yunfan''s mech and see what he uses to compete. Thinking of this, Gu Yunxi covered his eyes and covered the smirk in his eyes.


    The first few rounds of the mech competition must use the uniform mech provided by the military, but in the finals, you can choose your own. At this time, except for some poor people, very few people will continue to use military mechs. However, because the price of mecha is too high, even if the family is a wealthy businessman, usually only one will be prepared.


    The two boarded the mech cockpit in the eyes of everyone. When Mr. Yawen arrived, the confrontation had become an irreversible fact.


    He could only stand among the students, silently praying that Gu Yunfan could read the blood relationship and show mercy.


    The Mecha Department is the most unique department in the Imperial Military Academy. It encourages students to challenge each other, and even stipulates that they can live or die.


    Many people once opposed this barbarous rule, but the school believes that the Mecha Department trains mecha fighters who will be on the battlefield in the future. They must be iron fighters, they must look down on life and death, and they must have the courage to fear death.


    Of course, most people choose to stop.


    "Who do you think the two of them can win?" Yawen could not help but pull the teacher next to the Mecha department, he wanted to hear different answers from other populations.


    "If there is no accident, it is Gu Yunfan. However, it is a taboo to disregard the enemy. Gu Yunfan is so proud that he may make some mistakes."


    The teacher patted Yawen''s shoulders and comforted him. "You don''t have to worry too much. These students have a fair mind. Besides, they are still brothers, just a little bit of trouble."


    The activation of the mecha can not be separated from the energy card. The level of the energy card sometimes determines the outcome. Imagine that during the battle between the two sides, if there is a lack of energy, the action of the mech will inevitably stagnate. Even if the replacement is successful, it will most likely lose the opportunity at that moment.


    Gu Yunfan''s energy card is exactly the s-class energy card that his mother made for him. He only has two pieces in his hand. This level of energy card is used as an on-campus challenge, and it is definitely a storm. But in order to further combat Gu Yunxi and help his favorite omega get out of breath, he didn''t care.


    Gu Yunfan quickly activated the mech, appearing behind Gu Yunxi''s silver mech in an instant, and tried his best to attack the mech''s core.


    A shot is a serious injury. Yawen''s heart raised high.


    Gu Yunxi hooked his lips, flickered sideways, and easily avoided it. Then a flash of light flew over, and there was a loud noise on the field. When everyone looked intently, they saw a bright black mech crashing to the ground, and there were a lot of scattered metal debris scattered around it. Limbs.


    All of a sudden, the scene became extremely quiet, and everyone present was horrified. They stepped back involuntarily, staring at the teenager who jumped off the mech calmly.


    "Gu Yunxi won?" After several minutes, Mr. Yawen responded. He pulled the teacher next to him and asked, holding back his heart.


    "Yes, yes." The teacher was also stunned by the scene just now. He rolled his throat several times before dare to confirm.


    This powerful strength was the first time he had seen him in a young man under the age of 20. The mech divisions came out of the accumulated hard work. The mech warriors standing at the top of the empire all achieved their results today after decades of practice and battle on the battlefield, even Marshal Adriatic.


    However, Gu Yunxi had just come into contact with Mech. In just one month, he could start from an ignorant kid, have the current strength, look at the whole empire, and never find a second one.


    If he was a mech who practiced from a young age, maybe, in ten years, the title of Marshal Adriatic Empire''s strongest mech warrior would be compromised.


    This man''s talent is terrible.


    The teacher of the Mecha Department closed his eyes and declared loudly, "Gu Yunxi won!" The young man''s future is limitless. This Mecha contest will definitely bring unprecedented glory to the Imperial Military Academy.


    auzw.com


    Gu Yunxi smiled faintly, stopped in front of the black mech, looked at it disgustingly, and said casually, "This mech is useless, it''s meaningless, I won''t go. Gu Yunfan, you can pick it up and take it Repairing is less expensive than buying a new one. "


    Gu Yunfan clenched his hands violently, and awesome blue tendons appeared on his forehead. Gu Yunxi did not damage the core of the mech, so he could clearly see and hear everything that happened outside through the internal observation screen. After hearing Gu Yunxi''s words, he wanted to swear and rush out to warn him not to look at people low, and even to say that it was just a mech, he didn''t care. Even if he loses, he has to lose dignity.


    However, the fact is that he really cannot lose this mech. The Gu family is just a new aristocracy, and its heritage is far inferior to other families in this respect. This one is the only one his father can provide to him.


    The voices of outside discussions kept spreading into his ears. Gu Yunfan felt that his head was dizzy and his face was very hot, as if he had been slapped by dozens of slaps.


    He viciously cursed Gu Yunxi, curled up and hid inside the mech, unable to escape.


    "I didn''t expect Gu Yunxi to be so capable. Why didn''t he notice it before? It seems that the Zuka system is really not suitable for him. He turned the system right. And his white mech is so handsome!"


    Alan, who stood at the stage watching, whispered, holding his hand beside him. That''s the way he is. People who don''t get used to it are those who don''t really have the ability to rely on the family every day. After this time, he not only immediately eliminated his prejudice against Gu Yunxi, but also greatly admired his strength in mecha, and even felt for the first time that a beta was more handsome than alpha.


    Eli sneered, his head down and expressionless. They have personal guidance from the Marshal of the Empire, and of course progress is fast. If it wasn''t for Marshal Adriatic, where would one of his evicted people have money to buy a mech?


    "Stop talking about him, I haven''t seen you for more than a month. Eli, how are you doing recently, has anyone in the military bullied you?" Alan gave Eli a hug happily, talking nonchalantly. The funny thing that happened in the school this month, "I miss you very much, but I can''t get in through the gate of the military department, so I begged my dad to take me there, but I met you and was selected by the military department to join the card-building division. Went to study. "


    "It''s okay. The people in the military department take good care of me, but I don''t really want to show my face." Ela glanced at Allen and chuckled back with a smile.


    Eli is not the omega that Marshal fancy. This incident was a buzz a while ago, and I do n¡¯t know which eventful ones have uploaded it to the Internet, and everyone kept talking about it, causing Eli. I dare not go out to meet people. Many people are still very happy, it seems that it is not Eli, the person the Marshal fancy will be them.


    "You don''t care about those people''s views, anyway, that thing is over, you will be the card builder of the First Army in the future, the future is promising!" Allen saw that Eli''s mood was not high, his mood seemed very low, and he shot quickly After encouraging the boy''s back, he encouraged, "Maybe I have to rely on you for promotion in the future."


    His dream is also to become an army card-builder, who can do his best for his country. Eli entered the army earlier than him and had better abilities than him, and his position must be above him.


    Eli just laughed. He has decided to withdraw from the army in favor of the royal family. He firmly believes that as long as Gu Yunxi is present, he will work hard and be ashamed.


    He always wanted to enter the military because he loved Adriatic, and he wanted to have a good life. Fortunately, he wants prosperity and wealth more than Adriatic.


    The royal conditions were so good that he couldn''t refuse.


    "I am ready to participate in this mech competition." Alan said after a while, paused, and then came up with such a sentence. The mech competition exists to select mech warriors, but all mech warriors need a card builder who can cooperate with him.


    In the military''s announced race requirements, everyone is not allowed to bring a prepared energy card into the field. They asked the card builder to make an energy card on the spot and give it to their partner.


    This approach is mainly to examine the on-site ability of the card builders. For powerful card-building divisions, the army will throw olive branches at them.


    The selection criteria of the army are very harsh. In their opinion, not only the card builders with excellent grades are the good card builders. They do not need those who can only make high-level energy cards in a comfortable environment.


    "Come on," Eli said painlessly. Whether the Mecha Contest can be successfully concluded is still unknown. Thinking of his cooperation with the royal family, a young boy''s handsome smile appeared on his face.


    "Gu Yunxi, the teacher of the application materials has already handed it over for you, and the next month will intensify the practice." After sending this message, Yawen was relieved.


    When he saw the appearance of a young man driving a mech today, his heart was filled with speechless sadness. He is also a beta and had a dream of becoming a mech warrior, but eventually chose to compromise. No matter how much success has been achieved in building cards, that regret can never be remedied.


    He couldn''t help but think, if he could decide to follow that person a little at first, maybe they would have a different ending today.


    Gu Yunxi glanced at his head and returned two short words.


    He smiled in a low voice. Every time Mr. Yawen looked at him, he seemed to look at someone through him, and wanted to encourage and persuade him to give up, and that person might be himself.


    Probably, humans are used to finding themselves in miniature from others.


    "Baby, can''t you look at me when you come back?" Adriatic reached out and turned off Gu Yunxi''s light brain, and hugged the teenager on his lap, mutely covering the sensitive ears in front of him. Did anything interesting happen at school today? Tell Marshal Ben. "


    "Did you not know?" Gu Yunxi glanced at him obliquely, and raised his eyebrow. He was sent to monitor him 24 hours a day, and now he was innocent.


    Edric coughed, kissed the teenager''s red lips, and chose to shift the subject wisely.


    "I have received news that the royal family can''t hold back." Since he began to implement reforms, conservatives have been opposed, but because of the army in his hands, the group also said in private. Awesome, he didn''t dare make trouble in front of him. It''s just that there have been several meetings in recent times, and it seems to be a lot of anger, and they dare to sing against him in a blatant manner.


    "It seems that you have your handle in your hands, what do you think it will be?" Gu Yunxi glanced at the man, smiled slightly, and asked teasingly.


    After much deliberation, apart from his "unscrupulous" relationship with Adriatic who violated the laws of the empire, there was really nothing left for him to attack, even the private life was clean and pathetic.


    From this point of view, Eli really turned the royal family as he expected. Fortunately, the stage is not big enough, and it is boring to sing. Thinking of what might happen next, Gu Yunxi couldn''t help licking his red lips.


    Another month later, the Mech Contest came on schedule.


    This game is the same as the previous ones. The venue was selected as the largest training ground of the Imperial Army. It can accommodate tens of thousands of people to watch the game at the same time.


    As early as two months ago, when the military issued the news that "anyone can order seats through the military network", the seats on the field were sold out.


    This is the idea of ??Antonio, who asked the military to run a fiscal deficit under the absurdity of the royal family and the faint old marshal. He is earning some start-up capital, after all, a mecha competition is costly.


    In addition, the army will broadcast the entire game in real time through the network to ensure the fairness and fairness of the game.


    In this competition, the identities of participants are limited to students, and the military will divide them into arrays according to the actual situation. Unlike in the past, the so-called "privileged group" is no longer set up in this event. All participants, regardless of family status or school performance, will participate in the qualifiers.


    The Imperial Military Academy is the most prestigious school in the Empire. Almost every student of the Mecha Department participated in this competition. When they appeared neatly on the court wearing the uniforms of the Imperial Military Academy, they immediately attracted a lot of applause.

 Chapter 110： 6.18 The Flower of the Glory of the Face Empire

    In Gu Yunfan''s view, losing to Gu Yunxi is the greatest shame in his life. However, even with such a disastrous defeat, he still believes that his strength is not under the care of Yunxi.


    He just lost to mech.


    Gu Zhun, the father, did not know this from beginning to end. If not, Gu Yunxi would not be able to live a month of leisure. Because of Adriatic''s reforms, he has been involved in a lot of things lately, so busy that he has no time to care about the situation of his eldest son.


    Moreover, he is very confident in Gu Yunfan, and Gu Yunfan is already an adult, so he should let go.


    After that day, Gu Yunxi was basically mixed with Adriatic''s First Army. The Imperial Army calibration allowed students to freely allocate time thirty days before the game. You can practice at the school''s driving range or at home.


    Almost all participating students chose to leave school. This is an important game that can determine the future. They don''t want to be known about their strength before the game.


    "Is he glaring at you?" The handsome-looking boy touched Gu Yunxi''s arm. "It seems that your elder brother still hates you. You haven''t reconciled yet?"


    Gu Yunxi tilted his head and looked at the teenager beside him, his frown slightly. He didn''t remember when he became a friend who could talk about family chores with his beloved friends.


    This boy named Allen was out of nostrils every time he saw him, I wished he could be scolded so that he couldn''t lift his head. Today, he was kind and cheerful, and stood beside him deliberately.


    Perceived Gu Yunxi''s doubtful gaze, Alan flushed and snorted, "Don''t look at me like this. I used to talk badly, I apologize. But you also have something wrong, and you also slapped me. I didn''t fight back, the grudges between us were cancelled. "


    He paused, looked around the students, asked with a frown, "Which is your card builder?" He almost asked the students of the card builder department, none of them was a partner with Gu Yunxi. , But without a partner, Gu Yunxi would not be able to register successfully.


    The hidden depth is no matter how it is, it hasn''t appeared yet, not to let the pigeons be temporarily released. Withdrawing directly from the competition has little effect on the card builders, and they will not receive any punishment. The biggest loss is that the military will not consider hiring them. Anyway, the card building division does not necessarily have to enter the army. Relatively speaking, this is the disaster of the mech division. They will be forced to retire because your partner is your choice.


    In such an important match, even a person who can make himself worry-free is not the right one. How to make people believe that you analyze things and see people.


    "It''s me." Gu Yunxi smiled softly at the teenager and replied softly.


    "You ?!" Alan exclaimed, his eyes widened and unbelievably reconfirmed, "You mean you want to complete the whole game by yourself?"


    Gu Yunxi knows the level of building cards, and it really is the tail of a crane. Not to mention that they are not as good as those very good students.


    "You''re crazy! No matter how strong you are, you can''t do it. Do you know how much mental energy it takes to just make an energy card? By that time, you''re exhausted, how can you drive a mech!" Ai Lun Yue said more and more excited, and even stepped forward to hold Gu Yunxi''s hand tightly, trying to drag him backwards. It is stipulated that a card builder can only partner with one person. "


    "Thank you. But no more, I prefer to challenge myself." Gu Yunxi smiled loudly, reached out and touched the young boy''s soft hair. He found that the child was really cute.


    Allen''s fair complexion turned red, and he patted Gu Yunxi''s hand in shame, bowed his head, and lightly touched his hot face.


    The interactive action of the two teenagers looks very close and natural from a distance. In particular, Gu Yunxi was half a head taller than Alan. When he gently stroked the teenager''s hair, it seemed to be full of petting.


    Originally looking at his lover, Adriatic, he was anxious, clenched the granite under his hands, and snapped a large piece with a click.


    "How long is it going to start?" He turned and stared at the two adjutants next to him, unable to help asking.


    Antonio looked at the documents in his hand and said, "Marshal, there are still a few school participants who have not entered the stadium. It is expected to be another half an hour. This is the list of qualifiers, please look over."


    Edric nodded, and turned again to see the beloved boy.


    "This seems to be my job role, you know it well." Tall Yalki whispered in Antonio''s ear. If you remember correctly, he is the person in charge of the mech competition.


    "Sorry, the military documents must be submitted to the Field Marshal through my eyes. Otherwise, there will always be some boring people who trouble the Field Marshal with trivial matters." Antonio glanced at Alci with an irony. Said in a tone.


    I don''t know what disease Alkiy suffered this month. As a result, he had to make time every day to put it on this mech competition, and it was difficult to understand the whole process.


    auzw.com "I am more capable than I am. I can''t compete with you, of course, I have to ask for help. Fortunately, Marshal has you as a helper." Yalchi laughed softly, without hesitation. Praised Antonio. He found that Antonio likes to listen to similar words, and seems very much looking forward to receiving approval from other populations.


    A smile appeared involuntarily at the corner of Antonio''s mouth. He raised his head and looked at the person in front of him and said, "You know just fine. In terms of work, you really can''t compare with me."


    Alas, this proud look. Yalchi felt itchy in his heart, and he tolerated it again and again, before finally holding Antonio in his arms in the public.


    Gu Yunxi waited bored in the preparation area and yawned.


    It has to be said that the qualifiers are not much to watch. Strong players can beat their opponents in less than a quarter of an hour. He has already won three games without much effort.


    "It''s your next game, aren''t you nervous?" Allen sat next to Gu Yunxi again. His partner strength is not bad, winning four games in a row, already occupying a place in the semi-finals.


    "No." Gu Yunxi couldn''t help it anymore. He stretched his back and smiled back. The fourth game was the real start for many players.


    And his game, by coincidence, was a person he knew. It was Edward who had three ribs broken by him.


    "Edward is very strong. I heard that he has been doing special training for the past two months, so be careful." Allen continued to worry in Gu Yunxi''s ear.


    A few minutes later, the list of people for the next game appeared on the big screen. Gu Yunxi squeezed the boy''s lips and kept smiling, smiled slightly, and made a hush gesture, "wait quietly for me."


    Just then, the military''s camera aimed at the two of them, and this scene suddenly exploded on the Internet. One of them is a beautiful omega, and the other is a very beautiful beta. This scene is so beautiful, and they look so good. The imperial people immediately supplemented the unusual relationship between Gu Yunxi and Allen. In addition, they both wore the uniforms of the Imperial Military Academy, which made the public even more interested. Some even directly asserted that they must be a pair.


    At this time, Adriatic, who was waiting for his lover to appear, was sorely sour that he could see this scene. Fortunately, he hadn''t seen those remarks on the Internet for a while, otherwise his lungs would probably explode.


    "Hello, Edward." Gu Yunxi greeted politely through the mecha''s internal communication system. Probably, it was too humiliating to lose a freshman who had just transferred to school. Edward never appeared in school after that. The two of them didn''t count on any grudges.


    But it was Edward who insulted him, and he revenge on the spot.


    Edward looked at the internal screen, smiled awkwardly, and looked away warily.


    Gu Yunxi''s shadow in his heart was too big, and he couldn''t face the boy. After receiving the list of subgroups, he has clearly built his heart for so long, and now he finds them all in vain.


    When the boy didn''t smile, his eyebrows were full of sharpness, only a slight glance at him made his heart beat wildly, his throat seemed to be choked, and his body was uncomfortable.


    "Gu Yunxi, don''t show mercy, I will do my best." After a long silence, Edward took a deep breath and finally said the first sentence. He wants to see how much the difference between his strength and this man is.


    Edward is a very self-knowledgeable person. He knows clearly that he cannot win Gu Yunxi. Gu Yunxi could defeat Gu Yunfan in one hit, which is absolutely impossible for him.


    "Okay." Gu Yunxi raised his eyebrows and agreed straightly.


    Edward and Gu Yunfan are different. He is somewhat arrogant but not arrogant. Instead, he can always see his own shortcomings, continuous learning, and a little progress, so he can always be among the best in the Imperial Military Academy.


    I used to owe a bit, but now it''s time to get rid of it.


    In order to facilitate the distinction between the two sides of the battle, the military specially provided two mechas of the same model and different colors. The one Gu Yunxi drove was dark green, while the Edward''s was light black.


    Since promised that Edward would not have reservations, Gu Yunxi naturally said so. The dark green mech came to the black mech in a hurry, followed by a punch.


    Edward froze, and flashed fast, avoiding it. I just had time to breathe, and greeted the teenager with a sweeping leg. This time he couldn''t dodge and fell heavily on the ground. He hit the ground very embarrassingly and barely escaped Gu Yunxi''s next blow.


    Edward''s strength is indeed good. In addition to the hard work of day and night in the past two months, although he was hit by Gu Yunxi several times, he persevered and found it slowly. Gu Yunxi fought back and forth.


    This wonderful showdown caused a burst of warm applause on the field. But Edward''s heart was cold. The two of them seemed to be evenly matched, but he was beaten by the boy. He can''t stand it now, ten minutes, and at most ten minutes, he will have to lose.


    Sure enough, after nine minutes, Gu Yunxi flickered to Edward again, breaking the core of the mech cleanly. However, he was very generous and did not hurt the people inside.

 Chapter 111： 6.19 The Flower of Face Glory Empire

    Gu Yunxi''s performance was beyond everyone''s expectations. This is the first time that the people of the Empire have seen so intuitively that a beta boy can beat a powerful alpha in such a short time.


    Edward, like Gu Yunfan, is considered a young mecha division in the Empire. Moreover, he has a very handsome appearance, so his reputation is much higher than Gu Yunfan. Many people across the Empire are his fans.


    This game, it can be said that most of the audience came for Edward. They are holding flowers in their hands, waiting to celebrate for their favorite players.


    However, when they saw Gu Yunxi''s action of galloping wind and flowing water, everyone was completely stunned, staring at the two mechs on the field, stunned, and even forgot who to cheer for.


    "I''m not a fan, I only know that these two guys are great!" I didn''t know who shouted on the field, and then everyone suddenly returned to his heart and finally found their own voice. They immediately abandoned their preference for idols, applauded Gu Yunxi and Edward loudly and cheered excitedly.


    When Gu Yunxi won, they were incredible, but they took it for granted. Even if they were fans of Edward, they cheered for Gu Yunxi in unison. Even many viewers threw the flowers they were going to give to their idol Edward directly to Gu Yunxi, conveying his affection to him.


    "You are a genius," Edward said with a sigh of relief, looking at the teenager on the screen, mute. In this game, he lost convincingly. The talent of the youngster was beyond his reach, but he would not be depressed. He would wait for the final match with the youngsters.


    "Can I shake hands with you?" After a moment of silence, Edward clenched his hands and made such a request. It seemed that Gu Yunxi was afraid to refuse. After speaking, he went straight out of the mech and stood on the playing field, waiting for the teenager to show up. His feelings for Gu Yunxi are very complicated. He used to have resentment, but now he is more admired and worshiped.


    Gu Yunxi grinned and opened the cockpit door. When he jumped out of the mech with a slight chuckle, Edward finally understood that, in fact, there was still something he didn''t dare to say.


    Attempt, sometimes, is what happened in an instant.


    When his big grasp of the boy''s fair and tender hands, Edward''s eyes flashed a struggle, suppressing for a long time before resisting the urge to hug the boy.


    He closed his eyes and said with a smile, "See you in the final, Gu Yunxi."


    The scene of the handsome young man and the gorgeous dark-haired young man who looked at each other with a chuckle and clasped their hands, was beautiful and made people want to cry. So it was supposed to be a friendly handshake between the opponents, and a tangled emotional drama was made up by the imperial people''s brain. They even compared Edward and Allen inside and out, arguing who was better suited to be Gu Yunxi''s partner.


    Just after the Mech Contest started, Gu Yunxi became one of the most famous figures in the Empire. What made him famous was not only his own powerful strength, but also the scandal that the Empire had given him and Allen and Edward.


    Even later, Marshal Adriatic and Gu Yunxi held a grand wedding, and announced their marital relationship to the empire very high-profile. There are still many people silently adorable the cp identified in their hearts, positioning the marshal on the "third party" cleverly won.


    "After the game, you should leave the game directly. What kind of behavior does it take to occupy the field and hinder the next game! Yalki, let''s pass it on, and no similar thing will happen again." After getting off the table, he said blankly. His tone was very serious, and the expression on his face was very dignified, which shocked the followers of the unknown. Several of them also quickly echoed and said a few words.


    Lying still hitting the shot, Alki reluctantly responded, rolling his eyes at Adri?. This vinegar is quite boring. Is n¡¯t it just a handshake, it ¡¯s normal for a man to embrace each other. The marshal''s possessiveness is too strong.


    "Why didn''t you tell me that Gu Yunxi''s kid switched to the Mecha department and has such a strong strength!" Gu Zhun was so angry that he dropped several ornaments in the study. Scolded, "Do you know how much I lost today ?!"


    Those officials who knew the inside story were full of irony in his eyes, and the naked ones laughed at him for not knowing gold and jade and marrying a treasure as grass.


    "Dad, I just think you''ve been too busy lately. I can do Gu Yunxi''s business. I don''t want to bother you. Besides, Gu Yunxi has so much ability. Where should I worry about you?" Gu Yunfan looked at Gu Zhuan with an ugly expression. Two sentences. He was already an adult, and he was still accused of by his father. He also pointed at his nose and yelled, and his mood was very bad.


    "Fart!" Gu Zhuan roared, and in a panic, he gave Gu Yunfan a slap, and said hate iron steel, "Short-sighted stuff, do you know the seriousness of this matter!"


    auzw.com


    Gu Yunxi is a freak omega. If he has been obscured, no one will be bored to investigate him. But once he has gained fame, he is still a powerful mech division, and will inevitably become the target of major families and the military.


    At that time, as long as the family members are so investigating, are they still afraid to find out the truth of the matter?


    Originally, if he did not sever his father-son relationship with Gu Yunxi, even if Gu Yunxi became famous, he was found to be a deformed omega, and the Gu family could stand on the moral high ground, even if he and his wife would be laughed at by many people, at least he could maintain him. Create a brilliant image. Today, Gu Yunxi was not only driven out of his house, but also married to his former marshal, which made the imperial people think of him. The Gu family will probably face a curse and accusation of the whole empire.


    In the final analysis, it is Gu Yunfan''s fault. If Gu Yunfan did not choose to hide it, tell him the news earlier. With his power, it is still possible to prevent Gu Yunxi from participating, and the Gu family will not fall into a dilemma.


    "Dad!" Gu Yunfan covered the place where his face was swollen and swollen, staring at Gu Jun with a gloomy look, and said, "I will make Gu Yunxi look good. You can rest assured." Gu Yunxi is something If you are married, you should be at home. You should learn the methods of serving people. What qualifications are there to stand on the playing field.


    He sneered sneerly, and then said, "It''s better that we preemptively kill Gu Yunxi''s reputation first."


    Gu Zhunqi gave Gu Yunfan another slap in an anxious manner, "nonsense!" He was really disappointed with the elder son. At this time, Gu Yunxi must have been locked up by the eager army, and he wanted to frame him to compete with the army. By that time, he didn''t know how the family died.


    Gu Zhun had some regrets. If he didn''t suppress Gu Yunxi at the time, the glory that this child brings now belongs to the Gu family. A moment of ridicule and irony, where is comparable to long-term wealth. How could he have thought that Gu Yunxi was the disaster of his and his wife.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zhuan took a deep breath, waved his hand, and said, "Let your mother and sister go to your brother together, then I said I regret it and would like to let him return to Gu''s house."


    At this moment, he no longer directly calls Gu Yunxi''s name, and it seems that he finally treats the teenager as his son. As a father, he thought he knew his child, and his second son was a softhearted person.


    Gu Yunfan clenched his hands into fists. Gu Zhun once said that the Gu family didn''t need two talented children to get Gu Yunxi back, so he just gave up on him?


    He bowed his head, a weird smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He didn''t want to drag the entire Gu family into the water. His father forced him.


    Three days later, the semi-finals finally ushered in. The audience at the scene was far more excited than before. They shouted in excitement and liked the names of the players. At the same time, the number of people watching online at the same time also sharply increased.


    "Gu Yunxi, Gu Yunxi, Gu Yunxi!" When the gorgeous teenager with black hair and black eyes appeared, the shouts on the field soared to a new high.


    Many of the screaming crowds were omega, and their voices were very sharp and recognizable.


    So many omega fall in love with a gorgeous beta boy is definitely the biggest anecdote in the history of the Empire. The omegas who were supposed to be very reserved and shy did not hesitate to throw the flowers in their hands to the teenagers, and boldly sent kisses after kisses.


    Gu Yunxi picked up a flower that fell on his chest and sniffed, and smiled slightly at the auditorium. A scream almost piercing the eardrum was heard on the field.


    Edric stared at the young man with his teeth gritted, his eyes flushed with redness. Very good, it seems that his "lessons" were not cruel enough in the previous two days, and this man even dared to slap him in public.


    "Yunxi, don''t do that. The Marshal seems to have an opinion on you, he''s glaring at you." Alan pulled Gu Yunxi''s cuff gently, pointed to Adriatic in the seat, and said with a worried expression. He now likes Gu Yunxi very much, and feels that he is a friend with the teenager, and his tone is much closer.


    Gu Yunxi snorted coldly, his eyes provoked, and he looked provocatively at the man.


    Adriatic''s heart trembled, and he just felt like he was fooling. Could not help but think, if the young man can always focus this kind of attention on him alone.

 Chapter 112： 6.20 Flower of Face Glory Empire

    When the imperial people were immersed in the splendor of the semi-finals, an anonymous article about Gu Yunxi hit the Internet like a heavy hit and shocked the entire empire.


    At first, everyone was in an entertaining mentality. I wanted to see some gossip about the players I admired, but the more I saw it, the more I felt unacceptable. They couldn''t believe that the shameless, filial piety of the laryngitis described in the article turned out to be such a simple and kind boy.


    Most people are sane, and they question that this is just a slander that comes out of nothing, and it is the jealousy of the young people who is hurt by the rumors behind it. They excitedly threatened to find the anonymous person, and he had to kneel before the teenager to apologize. Those low adjectives are an insult to the personality of a teenager.


    "Gu Yunxi is only eighteen years old. He cannot be married, and he is the young master of the Gu family. He will never marry an old man. He is still an old man who has no power or power to die. This is definitely a rumor and a slander! I don''t know which person is so despicable and shameful that he would hurt a teenager in this way! "Many people on the Internet began to shout and shout. They stood firmly on the side of idols, crusade the people who released the news, and call it scum.


    Many fans even said, "If this is true, immediately jump downstairs." In this extreme way, Gu Yunxi was supported and his trust in the teenager was expressed.


    However, this sentence has just been released, and a message from Gu family owner Gu Zhun severely hit their faces, making many people dumbfounded and flushed.


    Gu Zhun wrote a note under that article, writing in a very regretful and emotional manner, "Gu Yunxi''s behavior disappointed me as a father. It was my education that made him wrong. Do this. I will resign from the post of Brigadier General, hoping to calm everyone''s anger, and I ask you to forgive Gu Yunxi. "


    This sentence undoubtedly confirms the authenticity of the content written in that article. One stone stirred up thousands of waves, and those supportive comments on the Internet began to slowly change the wind.


    Gu Yunxi''s fans have accumulated over the past three days. Although the number is huge, their love for Gu Yunxi is very shallow and it is easy to change their attitude.


    "Dad, I don''t blame you. Gu Yunxi is forcing you and your mother." After Gu Yunfan posted a marriage certificate through Guangnao and sent such a sentence on his account, he still kept silent and waited. The people instantly made their stand and launched an attack on the teenager.


    They yelled at Gu Yunxi for being a lewd / shameless beta, calling him a vain / human-like horrible vocabulary, and even scolding Edward and Allen who they liked so much the previous two days, doubting them They were also the "guests of the curtain."


    "I was forced to sign a marriage document in spite of my parents'' obsession, in order to encroach on the inferior property of Igges, and voluntarily married a living dead. Then, because of my dissatisfaction, I frequently linked with a senior official in the military to The identity of a third party involved in the love affair between the senior official and his lover. Not only that, but also secretly carrying the senior official and his subordinates. "


    Gu Yunxi read the content on the Internet with interest, with a very relaxed smile on his face.


    "That''s what you said?" He looked up at the anxious and handsome teenager on the opposite side, patted his shoulder, and comforted softly. "Two more players will come to your partner to play, you still Save your dim sum to help your partner play well. It''s so easy to get to this step, don''t give up all your achievements. "


    "When have you been so indifferent. Look at what the group of people on the Internet have said about you. They are about to sign a joint letter to drive you out of the empire!" Alan frowned, Poke open the following remarks, point dozens of them to Gu Yunxi, and then poke, "They also guessed that the high-level is the Marshal." There is also a sentence, ''Marshal''s original lover is Eli'', he swallowed.


    Eli is his good friend and Gu Yunxi is a good friend he just recognized. Both are important to him. But the two have always been at odds with each other. He didn''t want to make their relationship even more fierce because of the boring remarks on the Internet.


    The image of the Marshal in the Empire is too tall, and he has made many indelible contributions to the Empire. Even though many people speculated that Adriatic was the high-ranking military official in the article, few people insulted him, instead thinking that Adriatic must have been deceived. Like them, they are deceived by the simple and beautiful appearance of the teenager.


    If anyone dares to express a different opinion, Adriatic''s huge fan base will immediately fight back without mercy, and even scold them decently.


    "Are you out of touch with Gu''s family?" Allen asked for a moment, silently. Otherwise, the biological father and brother would spoil Gu Yunxi''s reputation in spite of this. He now believes in Gu Yunxi very much. The articles written in the article are absolutely nonsense!


    "I''m not the Gu family anymore. I broke off the relationship with the Gu family two months ago." Gu Yunxi smiled and said very generously. He paused, his eyes fell on Allen for a long time, and then he said, "Actually, those written on the Internet are not all fake. Two points are true and eight points are false."


    He really belongs to "derailment within marriage", and the derailment target is a high-ranking military department.


    Allen raised his mouth in surprise, and whispered, "You are really a pair with Marshal Adri??" Somehow, this was the first thing that came to his mind.


    auzw.com


    Teenager, the truth is out.


    Gu Yunxi glanced at Alan, stretched out his hands and rubbed his soft and fine hair, and said with a smile, "Sometimes silly and cute, sometimes keen and scary. When the match is over, I will take you to Adriatic as a guest "He shouted intimately and naturally to the name of the Marshal of the Empire, no longer covering up his relationship with Adriatic.


    Allen could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then patted Gu Yunxi''s messy hand on his head, blushing and said, "Stop touching my hair, I don''t want to offend the marshal."


    He said, two days ago, he met his marshal in the military department with his father. When he said hello, he was glared for no reason, and his heart almost stopped. He thought he had offended him by doing something extraordinary. Marshal. It now seems that the co-author is jealous.


    "Marshal, the royal family is acting." Antonio glanced down at the light brain, and leaned down and whispered in Edric''s ear. Judging from the current news, the royal family united several of Igersgg''s old ministries and reluctantly formed a legion to surround the playing field from the outside.


    Adri? nodded expressionlessly, waved his hands and ordered, "The game will continue as usual, and Yunxi ordered Yarqi to send several people to protect him."


    Although the teenager said that he didn''t need to focus on him at that time, he still couldn''t help worrying.


    Behind the seemingly calm seas, the wind and the storm are in full swing. The first heir of the royal family sits not far from Adriatic, and from time to time he tilts his head and talks with him to discuss the performance of each player.


    After half an hour, this apparent peace finally broke.


    That was when Gu Yunxi started to play, a curse and a boo came from the watching seat, and even someone dropped the weapon in his hand and was forced to leave.


    Gu Yunfan watched what happened on the field and showed a smile of satisfaction. He spent a lot of money to steal his father''s account, and stole the marriage certificate left by his father. All he wanted to do was to disturb Gu Yunxi''s mind and let him lose in the game. It was a shame.


    That''s right, this is his match with Gu Yunxi. He couldn''t wait to see Gu Yunxi crying.


    Gu Yunxi gave a light sigh, rolled his eyes secretly, pretending to be very anxious and making the energy card in his hand.


    This energy card is s-class, and it takes a lot of mental energy to make it. Gu Yunxi''s complexion gradually turned pale and looked very weak.


    Adriatic stared at the boy next to him. If he didn''t know he was pretending to be deliberate, he would have been unable to bear it.


    The royal family revealed its minions at this time.


    The prince sneered, pointing at the young man on the field, saying, "Marshal, such a person is not eligible to participate in the game. He committed a felony of the empire and I will arrest him on behalf of the royal family."


    "Big prince, I don''t know what crime he has committed to the trouble of the royal shot." Adriatic glanced at him casually and asked it painlessly.


    "He''s Iggesgar''s wife, but he has a relationship with other people. This is absolutely not allowed by the Imperial Law! Marshal, do you want to protect him?" Eli looked unhurried when he saw Adriatic. Slightly anxious, he stood up directly behind the eldest prince, describing Gu Yunxi with obscenities.


    He had seen Adriatic look at Gu Yunxi secretly, and his eyes were full of tenderness. It was that glance that let him know that Adriatic''s love for Gu Yunxi was absolutely sincere and that he would never get it. So Adriatic would not allow anyone to insult his beloved boy so much, let alone arrest him.


    Sure enough, Adriatic''s face turned cold. He glanced gloomily at Eli, squinting, and said coldly, "The royal family has a good dog."


    Eli first took a few steps back in shock, and then turned red. He clenched his hands and smiled barely. Adriatic''s words really embarrassed him. The good bird chooses to live on wood. He only chose to depend on the royal family for a wider future. What''s wrong?

 Chapter 113： 6.21 The Flower of Face Glory Empire

    "He is not guilty."


    Adriatic glanced at Eli indifferently and replied concisely.


    Despite this, the game is still underway, but it is no longer the same as the previous two days. Whenever Gu Yunxi comes out, he will scream. When both sides are ready, he gets ruthless scolding and cursing. Except for a handful of **** fans who did not want to believe the words on the Internet, the audience stood on Gu Yunfan''s side and yelled for him to teach this unscrupulous teenager.


    "Go on! Go on! The empire doesn''t need mech warriors like you, you are the shame of the empire!"


    "Gu Yunfan, come on! Come on! Let this beta taste the power of alpha!"


    Similar sounds echoed one after another on the playing field, and they continued to pass into the ears of Gu Yunxi and Gu Yunfan. Gu Yunxi seemed to have been greatly affected, and seemed to be in a very low mood. He bowed his head and silently boarded the mech. Gu Yunfan smiled proudly at the audience, confidently made a kill gesture in the direction of the teenager, as if he was already holding the ticket.


    In the rumblings and applause of the crowd, Gu Yunfan enjoyed enough attention and finally boarded the mech. Then he opened the internal communication system and sneered at the pale boy on the observation screen.


    "Gu Yunxi, you also have today, haha. Now, do you know what it feels like to be laughed at and spurned by?" After losing to Gu Yunxi, his life turned completely upside down. No one praises his talents, and no one respects him. Whenever he appeared in front of his classmates, he felt like a clown. Their merciless mocking eyes stung every inch of his skin.


    Gu Yunxi glanced at the screen casually, and said lightly, "I don''t know." Anyway, their scenes in the mech can''t be broadcast live, and he naturally doesn''t have to pretend.


    He is a very strong person, as to why he showed such a weak posture. Naturally, it is for lovers to more easily implement the New Deal.


    People, they always start to reflect after doing something wrong. After he clarifies the facts, the people of the empire will know how cruel they have done to an "innocent" teenager. They will be aware of the problems of the empire and reflect on their behavior. If he behaves like a okay person, they just feel like, ¡®oh, it does n¡¯t matter, you see him so powerful and fearless, that gossip ca n¡¯t hurt him at all¡¯.


    At this time, the so-called introspection and self-blame have no meaning.


    "Gu Yunfan, you''re so stupid, so stupid." The gorgeous teenager ironed while debugging the mech''s control panel.


    Gu Yunfan inherited Gu Zun''s despicable and ruthlessness, but unfortunately he did not have the long-term vision of watching people and things. At that time, it was precisely because Gu Jun was able to abandon the former Marshal to Adriatic''s command without hesitation before the war, and was able to retain his position today. And now it''s all ruined by Gu Yunfan.


    If the royal family really had the ability to overthrow Adriatic, how could he be overwhelmed by him in this year. I don''t know what Eli said to this idiot, so that he was so desperate that he even pitted his father.


    "Gu Yunxi!" There was a sudden outrage on the screen. I saw Gu Yunfan''s forehead violently burst, and rushed towards the boy without waiting for the official start of the game.


    Just as the crowd set their sights on the playing field, the big screen used by the military to broadcast the event suddenly appeared the scene of glaring at the Marshal Adriatic and the first heir to the royal family.


    "Adriatic, if you insist on blocking the royal capture, according to the law of the Empire, I have the right to remove your Marshal position on behalf of the Empire! Those who shelter criminals are not qualified to lead the Empire!"


    The great prince blamed Adriatic with a righteous look, and then his eyes were on the young man on the field, scolding, "Even if he wins, the Empire will not recognize such mech warriors."


    In this sentence, this purposeful glance made the imperial people immediately understand that they had serious differences because of Gu Yunxi.


    "The prince is right, the Empire does not recognize such mech warriors!"


    "Marshal can''t hide such people!"


    Both the on-site audience and the people of the empire who watched the game through the Internet expressed the same idea in indignation, and they rejected Gu Yunxi as a mech warrior.


    Aidrich glanced at everyone with a look of expression, silently accusing the grand prince of this accusation, but blocking him in the most determined manner.


    "Gu Yunxi will be the most powerful mech warrior of the empire, and he will become an indestructible barrier protecting the empire."


    He stared at the grand prince with a burning gaze and said loudly. No one can deny the juvenile strength, his performance is enough to prove his unparalleled talent and unlimited future.


    "Looks like you already have a choice. I''m sorry. Adriatic, your personal feelings outweigh the sense of responsibility as a marshal." The prince sighed deeply and just showed a very disappointed expression. But if you look closely, the corner of his eye is slightly raised, silently revealing inner surprise.


    When he learned from Eli''s mouth that the Marshal of the Empire, who was in his fifties, couldn''t help falling in love with an underage boy, he only felt that it was a heavenly night, a means for Eli to make him believe. What''s more, he sniffed at the young man he was talking about or his wife.


    However, it was unexpected that the hidden stakes that the royal family ambush in the military headquarters reported the same thing shortly after. It is just that the report of the dark pile is full of uncertainty.


    The second son of the Gu family was married to the former marshal by Gu Zhun. It is no secret in the high-level empire, and the great prince also heard about it. Therefore, when he saw the young man named Eddie Gu in the report, Gu Yunxi, his mind immediately flashed a great way to pull Eddie out of the marshal position.


    He wanted to use Gu Yunxi to force the Marshal of the Empire in power. Even if he is unwilling to admit it, Adriatic is indeed the most affectionate person he has ever met, and it is impossible to abandon his beloved.


    The purpose he wanted to achieve was to let all the empires see the love of Adriatic''s children and let them know that an marshal of an empire could abandon the law of the empire for so-called love.


    In order to confirm the authenticity of the message, he only investigated Gu Yunxi for a full two weeks, until he confirmed his husband and wife''s relationship with Iggesgg, and his underground relationship with Adriatic before he dared to take action.


    As he wished, when the people of the Empire heard Adrige''s answer, even his most loyal supporters, he could not help but have a hint of doubt at that moment. What they need is to see an empire over all marshals, not a ruler who will ignore the law.


    Are all those said online true? The high-ranking military officer who is related to Gu Yunxi is the marshal? Marshal actually fell in love with a married beta?


    They couldn''t believe it, but they had to face reality.


    "Marshal, wake up quickly, Gu Yunxi doesn''t deserve you!"


    "Marshal, omgea and beta across the empire are waiting for you to choose, why do you fall in love with an unscrupulous person!"


    "Marshal, I love you, I will love you forever, please hurry to send Gu Yunxi to prison!"


    The imperial people immediately made a mess, especially the crowd who was at the scene at this time. They were screaming, crying, and admonishing to Edric.


    The sharp and cluttered voice suddenly disturbed Gu Yunfan''s attacking steps, forcing him to stop, tightening his eyebrows, and cursing the prince secretly.


    This was completely inconsistent with their original plan. The prince vowed, however, that he would wait for him to defeat Gu Yunxi before he took action against Adriatic.


    As soon as this happened, who else would look at his heroic posture!


    "Adriatic, do you hear the wishes of the people of the empire? You are too emotional." The prince sighed again, waved his hand toward the crowd, and said righteously, "Today, I take Gu Yunxi was arrested in the name of the first heir to the royal family, and at the same time, the Marshal of Adriatic was dismissed in accordance with the law of the Empire! "


    The original noisy crowd and the angry people on the Internet immediately fell silent when they heard the words. They stared at each other, staring blankly at the marshals they once regarded as the **** of war. Why did the Marshal abandon them for the sake of one person, wouldn''t the people of the whole empire add up to a boy who is as good as a man?


    "It was his fault that killed Gu Yunxi because he confused the marshal!" The phrase that somebody shouted made the anger of the crowd more vigorous, and the situation became worse.


    Gu Yunxi sat quietly inside the mech and yawned, holding his cheek with one hand, staring boredly at the crowd like crazy. Not to mention, his man''s popularity in this world is really high, and he also likes him. It is that the demand in some areas is too great, which is not good, very bad.


    "Marshal, it''s okay." Antonio lowered his flick of his brain, and whispered into Edric''s ear. Their people have successfully wiped out the old prince and the old ministry of Iger Sig.


    Stepping on the iron shoes and finding nowhere, it takes all the effort.


    His voice had just fallen, and the big screen used for live broadcasting turned around, and the scene was changed to the palace. The characters appearing in it were the emperor and the nobles of the empire.


    auzw.com "In the past year, due to the suppression of Adriatic, the incomes of the royal family and the noblemen have fallen sharply. Everyone is equal, and everyone is equal! The law of the Empire has given us the privilege to let We live better than the civilians. Our status is so noble, how can we compare with the lowly civilians! "


    "As long as Adriatic stepped down, you elected me to be the new Marshal. At that time, the royal family would split the army and give it to you to become your private army."


    "Imperial law is really great above all else. With it, the royal family can live forever!"


    "Shut it down, turn it off immediately! Nonsense, all nonsense, I haven''t said that!" The prince''s face became very twisted and ugly, he snarled and rushed to Adriatic, grinning his teeth, "I Order you to clarify the above immediately, and say that you made it up, or I will punish Gu Yunxi with capital punishment! "


    "Depending on you? Or the weak and weak army?" Adriatic showed a very cold smile, his sharp and ridiculous eyes cut like a sharp knife on the prince, making him feel an unprecedented trembling. .


    The eldest prince was staring at this gloomy gaze, taking a few steps back, and Adriatic''s words drove him into the abyss. He''s over, the royal family is over. His legs were trembling slightly and he was almost insecure.


    The empire was in an uproar at this moment. The statement that the royal family and nobles regarded the imperial army as private property was too shocking. They could not accept it, and the law of the empire was protecting these shameless people.


    Then the screen turned back again.


    "No one can hurt him." Adriatic''s gaze changed, and he watched the field with tenderness, expressing his deep love for the teenager without concealment, "He is not guilty."


    "It is a sin for him to communicate with others!" Although Eli was also afraid of Adriatic, he hated Gu Yunxi even more. As long as Gu Yunxi can be sent to prison, he is the winner, and this inexplicable feeling has always filled his mind.


    "Marshal, do you dare to swear in the face of the curse of the entire empire, are you innocent? Admit it, he is a shameless, shameless beta." Eli didn''t know where the courage came, and strode He took a step forward, staring at Edric with a gaze.


    In that article, he deliberately wrote unknown language with senior officials of the military department who had an affair with Gu Yunxi. He originally wanted to leave himself a trail. But now he doesn''t need it anymore, he cuts out. Even if he was in jail, there was a Gu Yunxi to accompany him!


    Adriatic''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his mental strength rose to the highest moment. If it were not for a clear and pleasant voice to come in time, he might have killed Eli under the eyes of everyone.


    "Don''t you dare?" Gu Yunxi manipulated the mecha and stopped in front of them, then opened the cockpit door, turned over and came to Adriatic.


    "Marshal, we love each other is not a sin." His voice was a little dumb, his face was still pale, but in the most fearless manner, he proactively stomped his toes and kissed the man''s lips.


    Adri? kissed the boy warmly, pressing him tightly against his chest. Even if he was scolded and discarded by everyone in the future, he would be happy for this person.


    When the two men kissed, Adriatic smiled happily. He was holding Gu Yunxi''s waist generously, and excitedly announced their love.


    "Yes, we love each other. I love him more than anything in this world."


    The eyes they looked at each other were so affectionate that people couldn''t bear to break up.


    "Haha, Gu Yunxi is guilty! He is guilty!"


    Crazy laughter interrupted the warmth between the two, Gu Yunxi frowned at Yilai slightly.


    "Big prince, look, Gu Yunxi is guilty, and the marshal is guilty. It is us who wins in the end." Ela laughed clenchingly in his stomach, and even shed tears in the corners of his eyes. Yes, they should be punished, haha. "


    He waved his arms and shouted at the crowd continuously, "Aidrich is not qualified to become Marshal. Gu Yunxi is not qualified to become a mech warrior!"


    "I''ve always wanted to know, what crime did I commit?" Gu Yunxi put his puzzled eyes on Yi Lai, frowned, and asked very doubtfully.


    "Gu Yunxi, do you still want to deny it? But you acknowledged the private relationship with the Marshal in public. In the empire, married people are never allowed to have feelings with other people." His eyes taunted the gorgeous teenager, and finally he felt an exultation.


    He will be a noble in the future, but Gu Yunxi is a prisoner under the step, what a clear contrast.


    "But I''m not Iggesgar''s wife anymore." Gu Yunxi''s frowns slowly opened, and he breathed back in a sigh of relief. "A month ago, I broke up my marriage with Iggesgar." He wouldn''t To have a relationship with a lover under the identity of another''s wife. That is not only a blasphemy of marriage, but also a blasphemy of their love.


    "Impossible! Gu Yunxi, don''t quibble! I have the marriage certificate provided by the Gu family here. You are the wife of Eggersgg!" Elay opened her eyes and shouted, "Everyone in the empire knows that the former Marshal is unconscious Personnel, according to the law of the Empire, you cannot get divorced. "


    He sneered twice, "Gu Yunxi, you are such a respectable person. In order to be with the Marshal, you dare to deceive the people of the Empire in public."


    Gu Yunxi was silent for a moment, and suddenly came to Yilai, staring silently at the young man, asking dumbly, "That proof was really given to you by the Gu family?"


    Eli saw him as if deeply hurt, and nodded with a grin.


    "Do you know, I thought the cruelest thing they did to me was to marry me to someone I didn''t like regardless of my wishes. But I didn''t expect that they could do too much for the sake of power. Is it because I''m in beta and should be treated unfairly? "


    The pale boy pursed his lower lip, and the gorgeous face showed a touch of despair, which made people feel distressed. Edric quickly hugged him, and patted his hands gently on his back, comforting silently.


    Watching this confrontation, the imperial people suddenly stopped screaming. What the teenager said was far from what was written on that article on the Internet. He was not forced to marry the former marshal for any money, but was forced by his parents? This kind of saying made the people of the empire boil. They were in a dilemma for a while, and they did n¡¯t know who to believe. Is it a gentleman who shows people a gentle image, or a sympathetic young man?


    "I believe you Gu Yunxi!" A very handsome teenager among the players suddenly stood up and shouted.


    When Eli heard this voice, his face became very ugly. He gave Allen a vicious look, and he was secretly planning how to get rid of Allen''s family.


    "I believe you too." Edward also stood up and shouted at Gu Yunxi. Immediately after, the players participating in the semi-finals stood up one by one and said in unison, "We are willing to believe you!"


    Those who can reach the semi-finals are the talents of the empire. There is no doubt that they will become the mech warriors who guard the empire. They represent the future of the empire. It is no exaggeration to say that questioning their choice is questioning the future path of the empire.


    Many people immediately changed their stance under their infection and shouted the words of "believe Gu Yunxi", especially those who were present at the scene. They seem to have regained their love for Gu Yunxi.


    Gu Yunxi smiled slightly and clenched Alderridge''s palm. Then he turned on his light brain and displayed personal information on the big live broadcast screen. Marital status is not "married" but "single".


    "My marriage to Iggesgg is invalid. He is not eligible to marry me at all." He paused, then said, "Iggsgg had four marriages before me."


    This is of course he put in a lot of effort to help Iggersgg add.


    The Empire has a rule that no matter whether it is alpha, beta or omega, you can''t get married more than four times in a lifetime. The main reason for such regulations is to protect omegas who are at a disadvantage.


    Adult omega can''t leave this alpha anymore if it is marked with alpha during estrus, but alpha doesn''t have such troubles. If there are no restrictions, they can mark omega arbitrarily, they can like the new and the old, they can abandon their wives, and they can continue to marry new love. This is obviously too unfair to omega.


    Of course, the stallion behavior of alpha is much tolerated. Therefore, the top of the empire, such as Iger Sig, even had a bunch of lovers, but only a wife in name.


    "Impossible, impossible. Marshal Iggesger has only one wife, and you''re lying!" Even with such clear evidence in front of her, Eli still insisted that Gu Yunxi was guilty and believed that it was absolutely he who had tampered with the information. These were false .


    "Baby, don''t bother him." Adriatic''s gloomy gaze stayed on Eli for a moment, then he pulled Gu Yunxi and his fingers in his fingers and kissed him.


    "Eile, we are all students of the Imperial Military Academy. We once sworn to fight for the Empire, but you took the fame too seriously, and chose to cooperate with the royal family for personal gain." Gu Yunxi shook his head and told him what he knew Speaking one by one, by the way, she revealed the identity that Eli was trying to hide, and at the end asked, "Elai, I have been hiding it for you and I have never hurt you. Why do you treat me so?"


    "I didn''t! It was you, you did it wrong, you stole the marshal and took Allen. They should have been my lover, my friend. Without you, I would be the one standing in the Empire At the top, people who are admired by everyone. "Eli smiled wildly, anyway, he had failed, what better to care about.


    When Gu Yunxi first appeared in front of him after the car accident, he had a faint feeling that they could not coexist, and this person would take everything that belongs to him.


    "Take him and the great prince down, and then put them to trial in a military court." Adri? waved his hand and ordered Alci to suppress the giggling Eli and the embarrassed big prince.

 Chapter 114： 6.22 Flower of the Glory of the Face Empire

    When Eli''s figure disappeared into the sight of everyone, what impressed everyone most was the extremely resentful look he placed on Gu Yunxi.


    The kind of deep unwillingness and gloom revealed in those eyes makes people look very uncomfortable.


    Gu Yunxi stood beside Adriatic, sneering silently, staring at the direction the teenager left. Eli is resentful of him, what qualifications do he have to resent him. This path was entirely his own choice. You know, this world is the first time he''s ready to let go of the heavenly beloved, and it is Eli''s unwillingness to fight against him.


    It seems that he and the darling of heaven are indeed a fatal hostile relationship, and the world in the future does not need to show mercy.


    Destiny is a wonderful thing. When you try to change it, you never expect it to return to the original track.


    What about him and his lover? What will happen to them?


    As more and more energy was collected in the world, the inexplicable feeling became stronger and stronger, which has been bothering him. Thinking of this, Gu Yunxi''s eyes were dark, and he couldn''t help tilting his head to look at Edric. He knew that the uneasiness must be related to the true identity of the lover.


    "Baby, what''s wrong?" Adriatic hurriedly bent down, and whispered in his ear. His voice was full of petting, and his face was very happy. He enjoyed every look that his lover placed on him, even if it was not love.


    "Marshal, please pay attention to your own image. Now in the live broadcast, the whole empire can see you like this." Responsible Antonio coughed and could not help but reminded. No matter how much it is the marshal of a country, the reputation of wife and slave is not so good.


    "Antonio, a single person like you will not understand. To love someone is to not express my love at all times. The love of my baby, the people of the empire know, I believe they will only bless me." Ai Derek said earnestly, then tightened Gu Yunxi''s waist and gave him an unusually hot kiss.


    Your purpose is this kiss. Antonio rolled his eyes and stepped back in silence. He doesn''t bother much, let the marshal show up, and someone will clean him up when he returns.


    "Marshal is right! We support you! Kiss him, kiss him, kiss him!" The audience at the scene heard the words for a moment and shouted immediately.


    Although the facts that happened today shocked them too much, and many people have not responded yet, this does not prevent them from seeing the deep feelings of the Marshal of the Empire for the youth. They used to wonder about what it would be like when Marshal Adriatic had a lover, and now he finally realized it.


    "Enough is enough." Gu Yunxi bit a tongue that someone stuck in, and said coolly. This person will be too far-reaching, if not stopped in time, maybe he will perform a startling "drama" next.


    Adriatic reluctantly left the teenager''s red lips and touched his nose with a sigh. He wanted to kneel down and propose to the boy.


    The person he loves has many secrets that he does n¡¯t know. He did n¡¯t even know that as early as a month ago, the ex-boyfriend broke off the marriage relationship with Iggesgg, and he did n¡¯t know how the boys could tamper with the information about Iggesgg. of. However, he knew that he loved this person crazy, and this person loved him.


    "Marshal," Antonio said after seeing the two of them finally tired, and walked in front of Ed Siqi again and asked, "Do you want to end today''s game?"


    "No," Adriatic waved and said aloud, "I announced as the Empire''s Supreme Leader that the game will continue. The Empire needs you, and the Empire''s Legion is waiting for you to join."


    Then he turned to look at the beloved boy beside him, and then said, "I look forward to your victory."


    Gu Yunxi smiled slightly at him, walked forward two steps, stomped his toes and bite the man''s lips, and then a few sharp and beautiful jumping moves into the open cockpit.


    "Gu Yunfan, let''s have a fight. Gu Zhun once said that the Gu family doesn''t need two talented children. Now I want to prove to him that Gu family has never had two talented children." Gu Yunxi opened the interior. Said the communication system to Gu Yunfan in the mech.


    "Gu Yunxi, even if you are talented, father and mother never care about you, you are their stain, they hate you. You are so pitiful." Gu Yunfan had long ago lost his complacency, even if he tried hard Maintaining that feeling of self-confidence is just weird. It''s a strong momentum, but his next words surprised Gu Yunxi.


    "Why do you think they treat you this way? Because you are not a beta at all, you are just a deformed omega, a monster without glands! Guess what Marshal Adriatic would do to you if he knew the truth? He would Abandon you without hesitation, hahaha! "


    Gu Yunxi nodded for a moment, quickly returned to God, and replied indifferently, "Really." He just did not expect that Gu Yunfan would know about it.


    According to the temperament of Gu Zhun''s husband and wife, they will never take the initiative to tell Gu Yunfan about it, and Eli, if he holds the handle in his hand, cannot take it out to deal with him.


    "Go to death, Gu Yunxi!" At the moment when Gu Yunxi was stunned by God, Gu Yunfan suddenly shot. His unusual speed was completely beyond Gu Yunxi''s expectation and greatly exceeded his true level.


    Gu Yunxi instantly increased his mental strength to the extreme, and directly injected it into the mech as an energy source. He narrowed his eyes and stared at the man on the screen.


    Gu Yunfan could not do this kind of attack.


    "You **** it." A cold voice came, and Gu Yunfan suddenly changed like a person, his murderous body overflowing. If it were an ordinary person, he would be scared away by the sensible killing in that gaze.


    Gu Yunxi sneered twice, his eyes suddenly turned red, and Gu Yunfan''s gaze revealed nothing less than his terrifying murderous spirit.


    Tiandao really realized that something was wrong and started to deal with him. In that blow, if he had not used the energy accumulated in several worlds, he would never have escaped. He said that he killed Tiandao beloved, Tiandao cannot be indifferent. The energy of this world is very huge, it seems that Heaven is anxious.


    Thinking of this, Gu Yunxi laughed with interest. After tens of thousands of years of reincarnation, he has never met with Tiandao face to face, and now it is really interesting to force him to show up.


    auzw.com


    He didn''t say much, and drove the mech to "Gu Yunfan". The two mechas attacked each other in the air, and their actions were so fast that they could not be captured by the naked eye, leaving only a few traces of shadows, which made people dizzy.


    The excitement of this matchup was beyond everyone''s expectations, and both the audience on the field and the people watching the live broadcast through the Internet were calmed down. They applauded violently, shouting their throats to cheer them up.


    "Things are not right, Yunxi is in danger!" On the side table, Adriatic, who had a happy expression on his face waiting for his lover to return from victory, suddenly stood up. If it wasn''t for Antonio and Yalchi, he quickly grabbed him, he Has jumped to the field without any care.


    "Marshal, you calm down. This is a game, you must not step in." Antonio blocked his side in front of Adriatic, forcibly suppressed the worry in his heart, swallowed, and pretended to be calm, "Please Trust Gu Yunxi. He is one of the top empires in the empire. "


    Adriatic''s face became very embarrassed, and his angry eyes remained for a long time on Antonio and Alci. If it weren''t for the last sage, he would cruelly tear them apart.


    He closed his eyes and for a long time before he could barely suppress the violence in his heart. Yeah, his baby is so good, he won''t have an accident, it can never happen.


    The players watching this game looked at the two men on the field silently. The strength of these two people is too powerful, and it is incredible.


    "You **** it." "Gu Yunfan" in the mech kept repeating this sentence. Gu Yunxi raised his eyebrows, grinned twice, and Fei Shen dropped the entire mech on the ground to the ground, then smashed the mech''s core with one punch.


    He understood it, and it was only Tiandao who used it to test his concubine. Tiandao still didn''t show up. In this case, he still rubbed a fart.


    Gu Yunfan stared into the air with a horrified face, his limbs lying in the cockpit softly, unable to move. He had no idea what had happened, and as soon as he woke up, he was facing Gu Yunxi''s mech.


    Fierce cheers broke out on the pitch, and the audience loudly celebrated Gu Yunxi''s victory. They even felt that there was no need to compare them in the next games. The champion was a teenager.


    "You can''t win me." Gu Yunxi''s indifferent voice came from the mech. He is no longer Gu Yunxi who was under the control of Tiandao and could not turn over. In the end, no one knows who died.


    Three days later, the Mech Contest ended successfully, and Gu Yunxi won the first place without any doubt. When he stepped onto the podium and took the trophy from Adriatic, Adriatic really proposed to him in front of the people of the Empire. He was not immoral, and accepted the ring handed over from his lover generously.


    When Gu Yunxi put on the ring slowly, Adriatic laughed like a fool. He clasped the boy''s head and gave a hot deep kiss. The two kissed so much that they looked red-faced.


    "Well, let''s get married, too," Yalchi said in a voice in Antonio''s ears. Seeing the Marshal being so happy, he didn''t want to take any long-term anti-Japanese war route.


    "Get out." Antonio said blankly, but his lips slowly picked up.


    A month later, the Imperial Military Court sued the Crown Prince and Eli for charges of endangering and dividing the country. The imperial army broadcast the process of the verdict. In the end, the eldest prince was sentenced to life exile, while Eli was deprived of his status as an imperial cadet student, and he was not allowed to engage in the career of card-staffing.


    This means that his future destiny can only be a child-bearing machine.


    As for Gu Yunfan, Gu Yunxi sued him on charges of aggravating homicide and defamation. He must get a fair deal for the original car accident.


    Gu Yunfan''s verdict can be said to have completely knocked him out of the abyss. Not only will he have to endure ten years of prison, but the Imperial Army will always refuse him.


    He lost his right to drive mechs, which meant that he would be useless in the future.


    "Gu Yunxi, thank you." Gu Yunxin hid in a corner and whispered, looking at the teenager who was leaving with the Marshal of the Empire. The Gu family was sorry for Gu Yunxi. Fortunately, Gu Yunxi did not kill them all. At least, she was also a card-building division of the Imperial Army. There was still a person in the Gu family who could support the family.


    The parent''s scolding of the teenager was still echoing in his ears, Gu Yunxin smiled and bowed in the direction of Gu Yunxi.


    After all the dust was settled, Adriatic began a radical reform of the empire in accordance with the previous plan. The first step of his reform was to abolish the existence of the royal family and nobility.


    Because the people in the Mech Contest saw the royal and nobles'' contempt for the civilians, the people of the Empire have long been dissatisfied with them, and this year, the Empire under the leadership of the Army Adriatic has developed far better than before. Therefore, his reform received strong support from ordinary people.


    Because of the misunderstanding and abuse of Gu Yunxi at the beginning, the people of the empire, after knowing all the truth, voluntarily asked the marshal to modify the empire law that they once considered inviolable.


    "You''re responding to public opinion, Mr. President." Gu Yunxi slaps the man kissing his neck, jokingly. After the abolition of the royal family, in order to reflect the concept of equality, Adriatic renamed the empire to the Federal Republic, and became the first president under the election of everyone.


    Adri? hugged the boy on his lap, kissed his fair cheek, and laughed, "Mrs. is right." The two have not yet officially married, but he is happy to do so whether in formal or private affairs Call your beloved teenager. These two words are remarkable, this person belongs to him.


    Gu Yunxi glanced casually at the man, grabbed his tongue, tangled with his lips, his palms wandering freely on the man''s magnificent body.


    "Baby, are you trying to seduce me?" Adriatic''s breathing suddenly increased a lot, and he looked at the smiling and smiling Yan Yan teenager verbatim.


    After the teenager won, he joined the First Army and was training every day. He had been kept away for a long time. He has been drinking "meat soup" recently, and has not tasted the taste of meat for a long time.


    "What do you say?" Gu Yunxi raised his eyebrows, covered the man''s lips, and took a bite.

 Chapter 115： 7.1 Face Slayer Saviour

    After the Republic was on track, Adriatic and Gu Yunxi held a very grand wedding. Since then, the two have always appeared in the eyes of the people in pairs, and each time they look at each other''s eyes are filled with ineffable affection.


    The two loved each other for a whole century until their fate gave them a blow. At the age of fifteen years of Adriatic, Gu Yunxi was ordered to go on the battlefield to end his magnificent life.


    Adriatic, who had lost his lover, could not afford to be ill since then, and died forever after three months. He had loved the teenager for a lifetime, as he had sworn, and exhausted his life to love him.


    Shortly after his death, the two lieutenants Antonio and Yalki who followed him throughout his life also died.


    The Republic suddenly lost four legendary figures and almost fell into chaos. Fortunately, the next new president, Edward, was able to stabilize the situation.


    On the bank of the dark river, a young boy with a very beautiful appearance was rubbing his black cat with an unhappy expression.


    "Shocking, why did you bring me back so early?"


    He and his lover could always love each other until one party died naturally. Now, all this is over by fifty years in advance. Gu Yunxi felt distressed at the thought of Adriatic''s heartbreak and extreme self-reproach after he learned of his death.


    Jingtian arched the boy''s body and chose to be silent. Some things can''t let the owner know yet.


    Gu Yunxi''s eyes flickered, his eyes were dim, and I couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. He couldn''t help sighing, rubbing his stomach, and said, "This time it''s fine. In the next world, I won''t do it without my permission."


    In the last world, he fell asleep for a long time and became a little bit awkward after waking up. He has been waiting for Jingtian to take the initiative to tell him why. Now it seems that Shocking is ready to hide everything.


    "Master, I can''t accompany you in the next world." Jingtian bowed his head and whispered, "This world has a huge amount of energy, the little master can''t absorb it, I will stay here to guide the little master to digest them. . "


    Gu Yunxi hesitated for a moment, and gently looked at the sleeping child, then looked at his shockingly carefully, and nodded.


    "Okay, you have to be careful." Tiandao already knows their existence, and will not give up on this. Although it does not belong to the Three Realms, it is difficult to guarantee that it will not be found by Heaven.


    In order to ensure safety, Gu Yunxi used world energy to add a layer of enchantment before leaving. When the boy''s figure disappeared on the bank of the Styx River, Jingtian''s mouth moved and he said a few words.


    "Love is deep, and Hui will be hurt."


    Gu Yunxi couldn''t help groaning because of the strange feeling in his body before opening his eyes, and then a very cold male voice came to his ear.


    "Song Ziqing, I don''t like you, please respect yourself and stop playing this trick!"


    Fuck, I don''t like you. Gu Yunxi reluctantly opened his eyes, holding back a heat wave in his body, slowly stood up, glanced at the man scornfully, and turned away without hesitation.


    He took a ten-step walk, and when he saw an unoccupied room, he hid in and locked the door. After determining the safety of the surroundings, he first used a part of the world energy to solve the strangeness in the body, and then began to quickly receive the world data and the memory of the original owner.


    This is a very dangerous world, and it is called the last days. The cause of the last days is due to the leakage of a virus that will "resurrect" dead people into walking dead, so-called zombies.


    After the end of the world, the entire world fell into chaos and the national order collapsed. It is full of scars, and the creatures are coated with charcoal.


    His original name was Song Ziqing, and he was a very prominent master in the family. His father was a general before the end of the world, and after the end of the world he led the establishment of the largest base in China-c base.


    He grew up as a noble son, and with a very handsome appearance, he has very good grades, so he is used to being sought after, and his inevitable temperament is unavoidable. However, he is very generous and easy-going, which is a lot of money, so he often gathers a lot of people around him.


    Gu Yunxi was absorbing world data and was suddenly interrupted by the sound of impact and gunfire outside. He frowned, and got up to the window and looked out.


    auzw.com


    A dozen zombies were besieging outside the wall, constantly scratching the wall, trying to turn in, and their roaring voices were shuddering. The rancid stench of the corpse was accompanied by the stench of blood in the air, making people smell sick.


    Gu Yunxi wrinkled his nose uncomfortably, closed the window, returned to the bed, and continued to receive world data.


    It can be said that the original body will fall into the current situation, and he should not have suffered such a crime. Even in the last days, according to Song ¡¯s current power and status, he is fully capable of letting him live the same as before the last days.


    Immediately after the end of the world, his father immediately sent a helicopter carrying four special forces to the university where the original body was located to pick him up. But was rejected by the original body tough.


    The plane could only take him away, but he was unwilling to leave his boyfriend alone to escape. That''s right, there was a boyfriend who had secretly made more than two years. It was his classmate Zhou Fan.


    Zhou Fan can be said to be one of the protagonists of this world. Unfortunately, the other protagonist is not the original body, but Zhou Fan''s roommate, which is Zhuo Yeye, the darling of heaven.


    This world revolves around the story of how the two did not give up in the last days, go hand in hand, and become saviors after going through various ordeals.


    Their heroic deeds and touching love stories have been extolled by the world and have been widely circulated in later generations.


    The original body in this story is the cannon fodder that has been scolded and stink for thousands of years.


    Zhou Fan was the son of a wealthy businessman before the end of the world. He was handsome, gentle and considerate, very approachable, and enthusiastic. After seeing righteousness once, captured the heart of the original body, the two began a secret exchange.


    After the end of time, money turned into a pile of waste paper. Zhou Fan lost the identity of the Master Zhou family, while the original son is still the son of the Song family, there is a huge identity difference between the two. After the original body chose to stay for Zhou Fan, instead of letting Zhou Fan be touched, they became the fuse that broke the relationship between the two.


    After a day of catastrophe, on the second day of the last days, the first powers were born, and Zhou Fan was one of them. He awakened the very powerful Thunder ability and became one of the few top masters at the time. With strong abilities, he rescued a group of classmates in the school, and confidently prepared to take them to the base established by the Song family.


    Tiandao darling happens to be among these classmates. He originally had a secret mind for Zhou Fan, and with this life-saving grace, he was even more in love with Zhou Fan.


    During the journey, Zhuo Ye''s eyes turned to Zhou Fan''s eyes more and more fiercely at night, naturally attracted the attention of the original body. But out of fellowship, he only warned him a little and did nothing to hurt him.


    However, his mercy did not allow Zhuo Yeye to converge, but instead caused his behavior to be more arbitrary. Zhuo Yeye constantly sought opportunities to warm up to Zhou Fan, often seeing the scene where the two were alone, so many people in the team thought that they were a pair.


    And whenever the original body and Zhou Fan have a close contact, they will receive the scornful eyes of everyone, as if they are calling him a shameless third party. This kind of gaze made the original body intolerable, and what happened next caught him by surprise and fell into despair all of a sudden.


    The original body loved Zhou Fan very much. After the two were in love, he gave Zhou Fan as an amulet from the ancestral jade pendant that he wore from small to large. I did not expect that I would see it again on Zhuo Yeye''s neck.


    He questioned Zhou Fan unbelievably, but received a ruthless rebuke from his boyfriend. He said that he made trouble because of a small matter, that he was too wayward, that he dragged down the entire team.


    It turned out that the original body gave up the opportunity to escape and chose to live and die with her boyfriend. In the eyes of her boyfriend, it was just annoying ridiculous things and willful behavior.


    At the same time, Zhuo Yeye awakened the healing ability and suddenly became the core figure in the team. He and Zhou Fan, the two killed one zombies and one healed their companions. They often looked at each other and laughed during the battle, like a pair of puppets who loved each other very much.


    In the process of fighting and fleeing, the people in the team began to wake up one by one. Although their power was not as powerful as Zhuo Yeye and Zhou Fan, they finally contributed to the team and no longer need others to blindly protection.


    Only the original body is always an ordinary person, not to mention the awakening ability, because of the poor living environment and non-stop running life caused his body to be very weak, he was almost caught by the zombies on several occasions, affecting other people in danger .


    He became a real drag, a wasteless thing, the least welcome presence in the team. If it weren''t for his role as the young master of the Song family, they would surely kick him out of the team without hesitation.


    Even if he stayed, Song Ziqing faced the scornful and ridiculous eyes of the people. He covered his eyes in pain and regretted his decision.


    However, even so, he still couldn''t let go of Zhou Fan''s love and was still trying his best to restore Zhou Fan''s feelings. After all, the two of them have had a wonderful two years. He believes that he must still have a place in Zhou Fan''s heart.

 Chapter 116： 7.2 Face Sweeping

    Gu Yunxi couldn''t help sneering twice as world data and original body memory were absorbed here.


    It is true that the original body fell into the end where it was eaten by the zombies, but Zhou Fan was afraid that he had not paid any affection to the original body from the beginning, but wanted to use the identity of the original owner to expand the family industry.


    Because the relationship between the two could not be made public, out of guilt, the original body helped the Zhou family introduce a lot of contacts and made them a lot of big business.


    Fortunately, the end of the world is here, otherwise the original body will never see through such a hypocrite.


    Gu Yunxi squeezed his eyebrows, drove out the disgusting pictures in his head that were bitten by zombies, exhaled a spit, and then looked down on the world data.


    After Song Ziqing fell into the zombies, Zhou Fan just looked at him coldly, and continued to hurry with Zhuo Yeye and the survivors in the team, and finally arrived at the c base one week later.


    When they reported their identity as Song Ziqing, they immediately received generous treatment from the base, and even the leader of the base, Song''s father, greeted them out of the house.


    However, Song Song ¡¯s eager father thought that he would meet his son for a moving father and son, but he did not expect that they would have the news that they would never be separated from each other.


    Originally the young son of the Song family, is the old son of the father Song, deeply loved by the father Song. The pain of the white-haired man sending the black-haired man once made Song Father unbearable and uneasy. He blamed his son''s death on the leader of the team, Zhou Fan, and let out harsh words would definitely cost him.


    As soon as Zhou Fan entered the base, the leader wore small shoes and became the target of criticism. Some regrets that he did not rescue Song Ziqing at the time.


    The c base is the largest survivor protection base in China, and there are countless powers in it. His original powerful combat power dwarfed immediately before these elites.


    Zhou Fan had a rough time at Base C. When walking on the road, he would always be called by powerful psionics. He was beaten with bruises and swollen and lost his face. Even when he took someone out for a task, he would be excluded . Gradually, the team that had followed him all the way began to become disheartened and had the idea of ??quitting. His leadership is at stake.


    Just then, Zhuo Yeye successfully approached Song''s father with the jade pendant on his neck. He also received Song''s approval and became his adopted son.


    He described himself as Song Ziqing''s Mo Niu, saying that Yu Pei was thrown to him before his death, and he was brought back to his father. He had never dared to take it out because it was too sad to see Father Song, fearing that when he saw Yu Pei, he would see Wusiren, even more heartbroken.


    The authenticity of these words is no longer testable, and Father Song did not believe the words of a stranger who had never met before. But Zhuo Yeye knew the original body very well. He not only knew the small movements and habits that the original body would usually have, but even knew a secret that only the Song family would know.


    If you don''t trust a person very much, you will never reveal the family''s secrets so easily. After hearing the secret from Zhuo Yeye''s mouth, Father Song gradually had a little trust in this person, but he was a very cautious person, still retaining doubt, and observing the professed son and friend secretly. people.


    In order to win the trust of Song Father, Zhuo Yeye made a very clever move. He proactively revealed the secret of his power to Father Song. It turns out that he not only has healing powers, but also a rare space power, and he has a very large space, which can be used to store the entire c base''s food and ordnance at one time.


    These two powers are very precious powers in the last days, especially space powers. From the end of the last century to the present, no more than five people have revealed spatial abilities. And the space as vast as Zhuo Yeye is even more unique to him.


    Zhuo Yeye''s candid frankness finally let Song father release the last doubt. He gradually accepted the youth''s persuasion and let go of Zhou Fan. Since then, the two had a lot of intersection because of the late Song Ziqing, and in the process of contact with the youth, Song''s father found that Zhuo Yeye was already an orphan, and he thought of adopting him as an adopted son. One is to help his son take care of this good friend, and the other is to catch a dual system power by the way.


    Although the Song family was the founder of the base, the Zombie siege for several consecutive times has caused the Song family to lose a lot of outstanding children, and it is now withered. Over time, sooner or later will lose leadership of the base.


    If the Song family wants to continue to maintain the right of speech and leadership at the base, they must recruit powerful combat powers to join the Song family.


    After Song Song adopted Zhuo Ye as an adoptive son, he always looked for opportunities to train him. Soon, Zhuo Yeye emerged in the c base. His dual system ability can play an important role every time he goes out of the mission, becoming one of the indispensable abilities on the base, and his prestige has improved a lot. Coupled with Father Song''s intentional promotion, not long after, he took a place in the leadership seat and became the youngest leader.


    auzw.com And Zhou Fan, who is partnering with him, is also rising. And somehow, the team of psionics led by Zhou Fan has grown very fast, and everyone''s abilities have made great progress. His thunder abilities have made rapid progress, and he has been promoted to become the top master in c base.


    On the other hand, the original body thrown into the zombies did not die. When he woke up again, his body was incomplete and rotten, but he still kept his consciousness.


    He became one of the zombies, or a mutant zombie. Because he awakened healing and fire abilities, he became a rare dual-line power. Moreover, not only can his body complete self-healing immediately, but also he does not have to live on human flesh like other zombies. He only needs human anger or a little blood, as long as it is properly controlled, it will not cause human death.


    He is more like a vampire than a zombie.


    The smell of blood makes Song Ziqing feel that he is still alive after all. Alive is better than dead. After fleeing and betraying this way, he had already seen what **** love was. The only wish is to return to my father and become one of the forces guarding the base.


    He does not resent Zhou Fan and Zhuo Yeye, all these are his blind choices and deserve to bear the consequences. However, he must take back the ancestral jade of the Song family, and the two were not qualified to touch their Song family.


    Through a series of camouflage, Song Ziqing covered up his zombie characteristics. He went north to C Base, but never expected that his father would be seriously ill, his elder brother died, and the Song family was declining. And Zhuo Yeye and Zhou Fan became the actual leaders of c base.


    As the youngest son of the Song family, his presence at the base caused a lot of shock. When he finally found Song''s father, he found that his father had fallen ill.


    He learned from his father what happened during this time. It turned out that Zhuo Yeye and Zhou Fanlangzi''s ambitions, in order to fully obtain the leadership of the base, even fiddled with their missions, killing more than a dozen base abilities including Brother Song, and these abilities not only Is it the backbone to protect the base or the loyalty of the Song family.


    The Song family suddenly lost so many excellent talents, and its decline became an unchangeable fact. The vacancies caused by the death of these abilities can always be made up, so the abilities team led by Zhou Fan and Zhuo Yunye took office as a matter of course, becoming the new generation of c-base leadership.


    Even though the Song family was defeated, the thin camel was bigger than the horse. The materials and ordnance owned by the Song family are still coveted. If Song Ziqing does not return, it won''t be long before the two can subdue the remaining power of the Song family for their own use, turning the Song family into their possession. But Song Ziqing came back at this time, completely disrupting their plans.


    The original body was the heir of the Song family, and his return allowed the affiliates attached to the Song family to see hope again. They rejected Zhou Fan and Zhuo Yunye''s solicitation and chose to continue to follow Song Ziqing.


    In order to reinvigorate the Song family''s leadership in the base, Song Ziqing reorganized the Song family''s psychic team, led them to the most dangerous places to perform tasks, and often retired without any injuries. The materials they brought are enough to drive the entire C base crazy, and it is only a matter of time before they regain leadership.


    The rise of the Song family made Zhuo Yunye and Zhou Fan very uneasy. They knew that what they did would definitely provoke Song Ziqing''s revenge. Although the leaders of the base are now two of them, after all, their foundation is too shallow. Not only do they lack leadership experience, but they also lack the most important thing in the last days¡ªmaterials, which will sooner or later lose their hearts.


    When Zhou Fan was at a loss and was at a loss, Zhuo Yunye suddenly became extremely calm. He convened a conference of power activists with great fanfare, revealing the identity of Song Ziqing''s zombies in front of everyone. Moreover, I don''t know what he used, so that Song Ziqing couldn''t keep his disguise, revealing those blood-red eyes.


    Zombies are the enemies of human beings. No matter how much Song Ziqing once contributed to the base, the moment he was found his true identity, he was immediately besieged by the powers.


    Surrounded by so many abilities, even if the original body has powerful abilities, after all, it still does not escape the disaster. To his surprise, Zhuo Yunye didn''t order to kill him, but locked him in a research room, and tortured him daily as a test for studying mutant zombies.


    The king was defeated. He lost this power struggle, and he had nothing to say. But Zhuo Yun Ye Qian shouldn''t have to, shouldn''t have to kill the people of their Song family.


    Zhuo Yunye and Zhou Fan used the research of zombie virus vaccine as the reason to capture all the living people and those who were dependent on the Song family into the laboratory, and they were being tortured inhumanely.


    Until the end of his life, Song Ziqing''s ears always echoed with the miserable howls of his family and subordinates.


    Zhuo Yunye''s behavior of innocent people doing experiments can be described as heartbroken, but God has made him really work out an end-time vaccine. With such merit, what is a living experiment?


    When Song Ziqing died, he felt both unwilling and well-deserved. At least their sacrifice can return the world to its original appearance, and it will once again welcome the scent of birds and flowers. Therefore, his last wish was contradictory. He wanted to take revenge, but also worried that killing Zhou Fan and Zhuo Yunye because of selfish desire would cause the world to move on in the dark.


    Ironically, the original body did not know that Zhuo Yunye had not developed any vaccine at all. The so-called antidote to the last days has always been there, and it is in the jade pendant of the Song family.

 Chapter 117： 7.3 Slap the eternal redeemer

    After absorbing all the information, Gu Yunxi''s eyes flashed a sharp dark light. His red lips twitched slightly, revealing a chilly smile, and the original good looks immediately increased a little bit to let off the evil spirit.


    He glanced down at the still-slender fingertips of the original body and laughed lowly. The last days are worthy of the last days, cruel and dangerous. Morality collapses, zombies run rampant, and sorrow is everywhere, and humans become hunted food. Sympathy and kindness have become stumbling blocks to survival. Only by abandoning these can we live long in the last days. And this world is probably more dangerous than it should be. Because there are violations and weirdness everywhere.


    Regardless of other people, the original body is just like a completely changed person in the early and late stages. Not only has the strength been greatly enhanced, the weak and spoiled temperament in the bones has been removed, but also the leadership that is difficult for others to reach, and it can even do things like gods and plan well, so that the Song family can escape from danger again and again. However, such a person with excellent ability would be easily caught by Zhuo Yeye in the end. When he was sent to the laboratory, his original temperament actually changed back, and the weakness appeared again.


    Gu Yunxi closed his eyes and sorted out all the problems in the data in his mind. When I opened my eyes again, the original wicked look turned into the pampered look that the original body should have.


    It is not long after the end of the last days, and the original group is on their way north to escape. This is a villa they settled in for the time being, just one of the many properties under their original name.


    Zhou Fan awakened the thunder ability early, and Zhuo Yeye also had the "healing ability" by virtue of the Song family''s jade pendant. The two became the core figures in the team and were highly respected by everyone.


    At this time, Zhou Fan''s impatience with the original body has not been concealed. He often talked with Zhuo Yeye and looked like a pair of love-loving couples.


    Originally, because of Yu Pei''s anger, she saw such a warm and sweet scene that the two got along with each other, and it was even more thunderous. He really loves Zhou Fan, but he also loves face so much that he doesn''t want everyone to know that Song Ziqing, a young master of the Song family, wants to grab a boyfriend with a man. So I chose to find Zhuo Yeye in private, both threatening and warning, so that he stayed away from Zhou Fan, Zhuo Yeye sneered and refused. The original body was full of anger, so he looked for a chance to prepare for revenge Zhuo Yeye, and for a moment he thought about a very bad trick, so he had what happened when Gu Yunxi woke up.


    As the team ran for their lives, Zhuo Yeya risked to rescue a very tall and handsome man. The man was seriously injured at the time and would not explain his identity and origin. So at the beginning, everyone refused this man to join the team. The injured will only hinder the team and slow down their journey. It was only Zhuo Ye''s night power that stood by the crowd, insisted on saving this person, and used his power to help men heal.


    After the man''s injury recovered, he immediately became the strongest fighting force in the team. It turned out that he was also an ability, not only having the same thunder ability as Zhou Fan, but also a very powerful water ability. Especially when lightning and water abilities are used together, the unstoppable power is frightening.


    People with dual abilities are their first encounter, and men look far more powerful than Zhou Fan. People are real, especially now that everyone is in the last days, relying on the strong to have a chance to survive, the more powerful the better the better they can be protected. Therefore, the man''s reputation in the team suddenly surpassed Zhou Fan. If he refused to be the captain of the strict words, Zhou Fan should probably abdicate to give way to Xian.


    In addition, the man is very cold, the coldness that emanates from his bones makes people dare not approach easily, and he has very few words. Even if he speaks, the object is only one person, that is to save his Zhuo Yeye.


    Every time he talks to a man, Zhuo Yeye can feel the jealous eyes of everyone. The only two powerful fighting forces in the team have been good with him, it is indeed a thing that people have to be jealous.


    Maybe Zhuo Yeye didn''t notice how much obsession he brought to the man''s eyes, but he had been paying close attention to his original body but could see clearly. It was for such a half-hearted person that he was repeatedly reprimanded by Zhou Fan, and his heart was dissatisfied. Out of disgust and jealousy, he wanted to seduce a man when he was dizzy and made him his guest of honor. Playing Zhuo Yeye''s face also made her boyfriend feel what it was like to have her boyfriend and others together.


    Of course, he didn''t really want to happen to the man, he just wanted Zhuo Yeye to know the gap between the two of them. The original features are very beautiful and beautiful, and they were raised and raised from childhood, with fair and tender skin. They are more beautiful than Zhuo Yeye who can only be regarded as handsome and beautiful. I naturally think that Zhuo Yeye is better than Not on him. Moreover, before the end of the world, Zhuo Yeye was an inconspicuous otaku. The whole person was very depressed, and no one liked it.


    However, the final result disappointed him. He called the man to his bedroom in the name of Zhuo Yeye, and appeared in front of the man in a **** and hooky, but he turned around without hesitation and a very cold warning.


    However, he did not know how to be preached. He not only failed to achieve the purpose of playing Zhuo Ye Night Face, but was regarded as a very casual person by everyone. As a result, the men in the team often sought opportunities to harass him. Had it not been for Master Song''s identity, Zhou Fan would have been ruthless enough to ignore him, and he would not dare to imagine where in the corner he would be forced by a bully.


    The man''s murderous look at him at the time left a deep shadow on the original body. Since then, Song Ziqing has always respected this person and stayed away. Until he fell into the zombies and woke up again as a zombie, it was heard that the man could not do anything because of Zhuo Ye''s nocturnal request, and he and the team and parted ways with each other before reaching base C, and he disappeared.


    So the room he just left should belong to him? Gu Yunxi looked down at his clothes and frowned. I was too anxious to leave before and didn''t pay attention, this dress was indeed too exposed. Although the room is not far away, let him dress up like this and go out, let''s forget it.


    He looked around and his eyes fell somewhere. The youth''s pretty eyes twitched slightly, leaned over and picked up the neatly stacked clothes on the bedside, shook it gently, and put it on the body.


    Gu Yunxi moved his nose twice and smiled with satisfaction. Well, as he thought, there was no smell.


    auzw.com


    As Gu Yunxi unscrewed the locked door to get out, the door just opened from the outside.


    The handsome man frowned and looked at the young man in the room, glanced down at him with disgusted sight, and finally stopped at the coat that the young man was covering.


    "This is your room?" Gu Yunxi raised her eyebrows high and said in a domineering tone, "Let me wear the clothes and return them to you."


    When he faced men, his attitude was very natural, as if nothing had happened to them before.


    The man''s eyebrows twisted, and there was a moment of silence, and the voice replied indifferently, "No need." After speaking, his eyebrows were locked deeper, and it seemed that something difficult to understand was encountered.


    Why did he suddenly feel that the person in front of him was so cute, that even the voice of his voice became so soft as to be nice. Obviously, the spoiled little boy looks like it is pleasing to the eyes.


    It''s not like him. He should be disgusted with this person, annoyed at first glance, or anxious not to be as gentle as he is now. Yes, in the eyes of a man, his expression today is too mild, and it is far from the harshness and coldness that he should have faced.


    Gu Yunxi shrugged his shoulders indifferently and glanced at the man. Don''t forget, it''s not his thing anyway, and it''s not expensive clothes. Besides, this group of people live in his villa.


    He nodded to the man, leaned over and walked around him, but one foot just stepped out of the door and was pulled back hard by the man. He took a moment to stand still, and looked up at the man named He Baihan in doubt.


    The man pursed his lips, seemed to want to say something, opened his mouth, and swallowed it again. The two were relatively speechless for a long time until Gu Yunxi became impatient and worked hard a few times before the man spoke again.


    "It''s not good to go out like this."


    After a long while, because of this? Gu Yunxi felt a little upset, and also felt that this person was very nosy. Just when I wanted to get angry, a thought suddenly came up. Shouldn''t you meet your lover so early this time?


    Recalling He Bohan from the memory of Xia Yuan body, he laughed a few times, his eyes stayed on the man for a long time, then he bullied himself against the man''s ear and laughed, "It seems that my business has nothing to do with you. Or say, You have changed your mind and want to have an unspeakable relationship with me? For example, got on with me? "Without being shocked by his side, he didn''t dare to reach such a conclusion for the time being, he could only try to test it first.


    Although the method is a bit naive, it can''t be held up for someone.


    He Bohan grabbed the palm of the youth and tightened his fingers. Rough fingers left several clearly visible maroon fingerprints on Gu Yunxi''s arm. His complexion turned blue, and his handsome face was a little terrifying. Then he moved the young man to the ground rudely, and said coldly, "I''m not your tool for revenge." Then he turned and took a pair of black trousers from the closet and threw it on the young man''s head. Put on. Get out. "


    Gu Yunxi tore off the trousers on his head, and gently touched the arm he was struck. He couldn''t help but screamed, eyes widened, and looked angrily at the man.


    He Bohan''s heart flinched, a little distress appeared in his eyes, and his body bent involuntarily. When he realized what he wanted to do, he hurriedly straightened up, taking an incredible step back.


    "Go!" He resisted the flustered feeling, closed his eyes and shouted in a low voice.


    Gu Yunxi stood up with a cold hum. He picked up the trousers on the ground and threw it to He Baihan''s face, rolled his eyes, and limped out.


    OK, He Bohan is a lover. The regrets in his eyes and the distress for him in those eyes could not be covered up, but they had to be supported and kept cold.


    Pretend, continue to pretend, who will regret when I see it.

 Chapter 118： 7.4 Slap the eternal redeemer

    After returning to his room, Gu Yunxi immediately adjusted his physical data. It is no exaggeration to say that the original body is useless.


    After the adjustment, Gu Yunxi''s pale fingertips clicked into the void, a cold light flashed, and quickly disappeared. He shook his hands and nodded again, and the scarlet flames condensed at his fingertips for a long time.


    One healing ability, one fire ability, these two are exactly the kind of power that the original body will have later. He smiled, removed the power from his fingertips, and closed his eyes in bed.


    The world today is a terrible field of Shura, facing the threat of death every day. If his nerves are not tight all the time, even he is not sure that he can escape from birth and walk to the c base alive.


    Gu Yunxi narrowed his eyes and laughed silently. Why the fragile original body becomes a mutant zombie, instead of becoming a walking dead like everyone else, is the most weird place in the entire world. Now he happened to be at the point where his original body fell into the loss heap, and let him see what was going on inside.


    He had just slapped on the bed for a while, and the unpleasant roar of the zombies sounded in his ears. There were more and more zombies gathered outside, and the villa had been surrounded.


    The zombies kept pounding, scratching the sturdy iron gate, looking for a chance to break in.


    At present, the fighting power of the team is only Zhuo Yeye, Zhou Fan and He Baihan, and Zhuo Yeye''s healing ability can only be used to cooperate with the other two, and it has little effect in actual combat. Surrounded by so many zombies, whether they can walk out of the villa alive at once becomes unknown.


    Thinking of this, everyone''s emotions suddenly lost control. There were horrified girls crying for help and crying in the hall, mixed with men''s crazy scolding. Before the end of the world, they were all students living in the ivory tower. They did not have a mature mind or strong will. When faced with such a crisis, they immediately collapsed.


    "Isn''t this villa safe? Why is this happening again? Song Ziqing, Song Ziqing, he deceived us, deceived us!"


    A man smashed the furnishings of the hall and shouted loudly. In order to vent the fear in his heart, he counted Song Ziqing''s head around the siege of the zombies. They managed to live to this day, and naturally could not accept the coming death.


    His words were immediately echoed by several people. They raised their fists in anger, stood in the middle of the hall aggressively, and shouted to let Song Ziqing get out.


    "If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t have come here!"


    Gu Yunxi sat up, licked his red lips, and leisurely held his cheeks to listen to their scolding. This statement seems to be correct. At that time, they escaped from the school and escaped like a fate for several days. They were tired, hungry, and nowhere to settle. It was the original body that offered a well-protected villa for everyone to rest assured.


    This happened in the original world. Because of the crisis of siege of the zombies, some people in the team continued to abuse and blame the original body. Even if it was not his fault, no one was willing to stand up and speak for the original body, forcing the original body to apologize to calm those people anger.


    The crisis was finally resolved by He Baihan. The thunder and water powers he possessed were a big killer comparable to the atomic bomb in the last days, which could destroy all zombies in one hit and save the lives of everyone.


    In other words, the man was obviously capable of killing the zombies outside, blocking their mouths and preventing them from embarrassing Song Ziqing, but he chose to stand by and watch.


    This is no wonder, who told people to care about Zhuo Yeye alone.


    Thinking of this, Gu Yunxi frowned slightly. At first glance, the man was a man who would report the grace of dripping water to Yongquan. If he wanted to betray Zhuo Yeye, it would take a lot of effort. After all, the life-saving grace between the two people.


    Tiandao is really immortal, still trying to pull his lover to the side of Tiandao darling.


    Fortunately, based on the memory of the original body, at this time, He Bohan was only grateful to Zhuo Yeye, but Zhuo Yeye fell in love with He Bohan and did not know it.


    After carefully arranging the memory of Xia Yuanshen, how did Gu Yunxi feel that Zhuo Yeye loved He Baihan instead of Zhou Fan from beginning to end. His feelings for Zhou Fan are more like being intentionally right with the original body.


    The insults continued downstairs, and they expressed all their negative emotions in this way, without paying any attention to what kind of harm the original body would bring. Occasionally in these voices, Zhuo Yeye seemed to be persuading everyone, but in fact he was pouring oil on the fire.


    What does it mean "Song Ziqing will admit wrong, everyone should not be angry."


    auzw.com A group of people ate his food, drank his food, lived with him, and gave a **** opinion. If you do n¡¯t teach this kind of person, you will just push your nose up.


    Gu Yunxi opened the door with a sneer, and Yun Dan went down lightly.


    "Song Ziqing, look at your good deeds! Do you want to kill all of us?" A rough man''s voice sounded beside Gu Yunxi. The man''s rough face and a long scar on his face added a bit of anger to him. This person is the deputy captain of the team, and I do not know where to look at the original body, often yelling at him, scolding and swearing.


    Gu Yunxi glanced at him casually, a little at his fingertips, and a flashing fireball burning with raging fire immediately appeared in front of everyone. He waved his hand gently, and the fireball went straight towards the man.


    The pain of the burning fire made the man make a scream of screaming, and the severe pain made him fall to the ground, constantly struggling and rolling, and slowly lost his voice. .


    The dazzling flame illuminated the dark villa, and the air was filled with deathly silence. The man who just clamored to give Song Ziqing a good-looking man fell down on the ground with trembling, and looked at Gu Yunxi in horror.


    The handsome young man smiled softly, went to the sofa and sat down gracefully, his eyes obsessed with the flame on his fingertips.


    "The flames are really beautiful. They can not only dispel the darkness, but also burn all sins. Do you think?" Gu Yunxi raised his right hand, and easily controlled a small group of fire around each person. Take a look at their gaze or shock or fear.


    Zhuo Yong clenched his fists at night and opened his eyes unwillingly. He couldn''t believe it anyway, Song Ziqing would have awakened the power at this time, and could use it so easily.


    He has taken the Song Pei ¡¯s jade pendant and broken Song Ziqing ¡¯s path to becoming a god. Why did Song Ziqing still become a power? He should be the king of the world, only to be the savior who saves the world!


    "Useless stuff! Find a way to get rid of Song Ziqing." Zhuo Yeye closed her eyes and said coldly in her head.


    It turned out that at the beginning of the last days, Zhuo Yeye''s mind suddenly appeared something called a system. It said that he was created by the Lord God to help Zhuo Yeye dominate the king in the last days.


    When Zhuo Yeye heard the voice of the system for the first time, he thought he was crazy. The arrival of the last days makes him very desperate. He is very self-aware, knowing that he is a limbless, useless person, and cannot survive in the last days. When he gave up his survival, he listened to the instructions of the system with a dispensable mentality, and successfully escaped the siege of the zombies, waiting for Zhou Fan''s rescue.


    After that, the system did not know what caused the dormancy, and after it was started again, he was given a very strange instruction to ask Song Ziqing''s jade from Zhou Fan.


    He and Zhou Fan are roommates. For several years, they have been friends with their classmates. After the end of the world, these things are just things outside of him. Zhou Fan hesitated and gave them to him.


    When he got Yu Pei, he dropped the blood on it according to the system''s instructions, and suddenly his eyes became extremely wide. He found himself standing in an endless space, with a clear spring flowing by his feet.


    The system told him that the jade of the Song family was a rare **** jade in the world. According to legend, it was a piece of debris that was dropped by the son-in-law to fill the sky. In a world full of aura, ordinary people can become immortals in just a few decades.


    But in the last days, there is only black smoke, and immortality is impossible. But having this piece of jade is enough to make Zhuo Yeye a master. As long as he likes it, he can naturally be the savior.


    This future fascinated Zhuo Yeye, not to mention the system promised that he didn''t need to pay any price. But the system told him that these glories should belong to Song Ziqing.


    Song Ziqing is a man of great fortune. With the gospel blessing of the Song family ancestors for thousands of years, even if he loses his jade pendant, he is very likely to regain everything he belongs to.


    Such a warning disturbed Zhuo Ye at night, but he could not kill Song Ziqing himself. According to the system, that would lead to his exclusion from the laws of the world.


    The system asked him to wait, and when the time came, there would be a way to make Song Ziqing disappear.


    Fortunately, with systematic help, he can cut off Song Ziqing''s opportunities at will and keep him alive like a waste. Just as he snatched He Bohan, the strongest man in the last days who would become Song Ziqing''s greatest help in the future.


    However, all this was ruined by Song Ziqing''s awakening.


    Zhuo Yeye involuntarily raised his eyes, staring at the handsome young man madly and jealously, and gritted his teeth and asked, "What should we do, Song Ziqing must not live to c base." The high-weight Song family supported the back, and even if he had some opportunities, he could not beat Song Ziqing. On this way, he did not find Song Ziqing troublesome, and the Song family would not spare him.

 Chapter 119： 7.5 Slap the eternal redeemer

    Gu Yunxi chuckled and stood up. It''s no wonder that Zhuo Yeye can always take the lead. There is a little thing behind him to give him advice.


    His mental strength has become unusually powerful through the tempering of several worlds. A little exploration reveals the strangeness of Zhuo Yeye, and he can clearly understand his dialogue with the system.


    As he stepped closer and closer to Zhuo Yeye, the people in the team turned around, staring at them both intently. Before Song Ziqing had awakened the power, he often had conflicts with Zhuo Yeye, but Zhuo Yeye had the power in his body and contributed more to the team. Naturally, he was the one that received support from everyone.


    Although Song Ziqing is the young master of the Song family, he can only walk to the c base alive because of his cowardly look of cowardly power. A person who is destined to die, even if his status is no longer prominent, will not bring them any benefit. In addition, with his spoiled temperament, everyone will certainly not wait to see him, nor will he please him too much.


    The situation is now quite different. Just looking at the hand that Gu Yunxi just revealed can guarantee that he can return to the Song family safely. He, the young master of the Song family, the youngest son of the leader of Hua Guo ¡¯s largest survivor base, has a different meaning overnight and has become important.


    Being blessed by the Song family means that they can live well in the last days.


    "There is something, it should be returned to me." The youth said slowly, lowering his voice. His features are so beautiful, his bright eyes with a smile of irony, a little evil under the light of the dim light.


    "Song Ziqing, you have done too much. He just accused you a few words, and you even killed him sadly. We are all companions and we should watch and help each other in the last days. Can you accept your young master''s temper? Our abilities exist to protect our partners, not to indiscriminately kill innocent people. "Zhuo Yeye''s face turned white and he pulled back. He quickly stabilized his beating heart, and accused him of righteousness.


    Gu Yunxi listened to him silently. He was boring and twirled his brown hair, and blinked at the handsome man standing in the corner. Then he tapped a finger, slammed his finger, and a dazzling flame swept across the air, stopping cleanly at Zhuo Yeye''s neck.


    "You don''t seem to understand my problem." The young man''s mouth bent slightly, and Ke Keju smiled, "I said, my thing, you should return."


    The flames raged on Zhuo Yeye''s neck, but he didn''t hurt him at all, showing how horrible the youth''s control of the power has been.


    Zhuo Yiye clenched his teeth, clenched his hands secretly, and endured the heat of the flames, and a dark coldness was revealed through the dark eyes. Is it because of the gospel accumulated by his ancestors, that Song Ziqing should be gifted with strangeness, and that even his abilities are better than others? He is the one with the system, the darling of heaven, and the one chosen to save the world.


    "I don''t know what you mean. Song Ziqing, on the way, you''ve found enough trouble for me. I''m tired. Can you stop for a while? The most important thing now is how to solve the crisis at hand. He frowned and looked at He Baihan and Zhou Fan, seemingly seeking approval from them, with a deep dislike for Gu Yunxi in his eyes.


    He Bohan twisted his eyebrows, silently looked at the dazzling young man, silent.


    Zhou Fan stood up directly, and reprimanded coldly, "Go back to your room, don''t make trouble here!" Yu Pei sent him out. This man had to come back, didn''t he want to hit his face?


    On this way, Zhou Fan always ignored Song Ziqing''s face in such a way, and loudly rebuked him in front of everyone. With the power in his body, he did not take Song Ziqing''s identity at all.


    The arrival of the last days allowed Zhou Fan to take off his original mild disguise and show his selfishness without any fear. His maintenance of Zhuo Yeye may not necessarily be due to his sincere love. I am afraid that it is more because of his enthusiasm for the strong. In his view, the last days are a world with strong respect. Compared with Song Ziqing, Zhuo Yeye''s use is much greater.


    "Shut up." Gu Yunxi sneered and raised a hand, and the hot flame immediately surrounded Zhou Fan, scaring his body back uncontrollably for several steps.


    After returning to God, Zhou Fan stared at Gu Yunxi with a complex complexion, and made a hoarse roar from his throat, "Song Ziqing, you''re enough! Let''s break up, let''s break up." He was really fed up with this man''s aggressive character It''s all eschatological. I still feel that I''m a superior young master, and once or twice is not enough.


    Breaking up such words is the biggest threat to the original body. Zhou Fan''s love in the early stage was to support the original motivation to struggle to survive in the last days. Losing Zhou Fan is equivalent to losing his faith. After all, he is willing to stay and suffer for Zhou Fan.


    The man''s voice had just fallen, and the burning flame was immediately dimmed, and soon disappeared. The young man''s body stiffened, and he looked at him with a grim expression.


    Zhou Fan smiled smugly and said in a dismissive tone, "Listen to me and stay in the house. The jade pendant I gave to Ye Ye, is there anything I want to return?" The truth. "


    He paused for a moment, remembering that young people now have powers, turned their attitude, softened their voices, and appeased, "Don''t make a little patience, and when we are safe, I will find another one for you." At the c base He also relied on Song Ziqing to break into the top of the base, climbed up as fast as possible, and became one of the base leaders.


    He knew Song Ziqing''s love for him very well. If he used to talk to Song Ziqing in such a gentle tone, Song Ziqing would immediately be overjoyed and let him be sent.


    Zhuo Xun pursed her lips at night, and saw Gu Yunxi''s expression of frowning, quickly nodded and echoed, "At the moment of life and death, you don''t have to trouble me." One hand, described the contradiction between the two as a deliberate fault finding by the youth. Then he shifted the topic and asked with anxiety, "I''m afraid the villa can''t be kept. How can we escape?"


    This sentence reignited the anxiety of everyone, and everything else became trivial before death. As they heard the horrifying roar of the zombies, they trembled together, looking for help to the powers in the team.


    He Baihan looked at everything in front of him with no expression, and did not mean to interfere. It seems as if he has left himself, if he ignores the gloomy and "greedy" look he occasionally looks at the handsome young man.


    That kind of greed is the eagerness to take something as your own greed.


    "Oh, ha ha ha ha." Just as everyone was immersed in the overwhelming fear, a burst of laughter sounded in the hall. Gu Yunxi stooped and held his belly for a while, then wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes with his long, slender fingers, and glanced at Zhou Fan with a line of mockery.


    "This is the first time you acknowledge our relationship." He moved his fingertips, two fireballs fell on Zhou Fan''s knees, and the pain of the burning fire forced Zhou Fan to kneel to the ground.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t care anymore."


    Gu Yunxi''s eyes narrowed, and he sweared swear words. Just now, he was too deeply affected by his original emotions. He was surprised by this person''s frank confession in public, and even moved a little. Had it not been for the joy that he had forced down, he might have lost his way in front of his lover, and he would not know what price to pay for it later. The original person really deserves to use the lessons of death to fully understand, and really love Zhou Fan, a scumbag.


    "Song Ziqing, are you crazy?" Zhou Fan quickly extinguished the flames on his body, stared at Gu Yunxi with a flushed face, a thunder condensed in his palms, and gritted his teeth and said, "Do not blame me for willful behavior."


    The youth just lost his face with that blow. He was the leader of the team, and even kneeled down in public in public. This humiliation made him feel burned.


    auzw.com


    "You dare to shout at me if you count something." Gu Yunxi sneered and waved, a huge fireball swallowed Zhou Fan''s entire body instantly.


    The man who could not defend in the future could not bear the pain of the burning fire, and made a terrible cry. Like the previous man, he fell uncontrollably to the ground, his body rolling and struggling violently.


    Zhuo Yeye took a few steps back in horror, shouting the system in his head, "Help me, help me."


    It was unexpected that Song Ziqing''s ability could be so powerful in just one day. The contradiction between him and Song Ziqing is so deep that this person will not easily let him go.


    "The host is a little calm and calm," the system''s gentle voice sounded, soothing, "According to my analysis, Song Ziqing just wanted to return to Yupei and would not kill you. Please return him to him to avoid unnecessary trouble. . "


    "Are you crazy! I will give it back to him!" Zhuo Yeye scolded emotionally in his heart. "Song Ziqing got the jade pendant and will definitely see the secrets inside. I wo n¡¯t know how to die then. You said Have you ever helped me, that ¡¯s how you helped me? Why did the Lord God create something so useless for you! ¡±At this time, he apparently forgot that it was because of the system that he could live to this day and only get the Song jade.


    The system paused for a minute, but still said in a very gentle voice, "Please be assured of the host. Yupei has recognized you as the master and has been assimilated by the system. If it falls into the hands of others, it will only be an ordinary ancient jade. You wo n¡¯t be able to find the existence of the Lingquan and space. You are its sole owner. Even if you are thousands of miles apart, you can still use it at will, and you do n¡¯t have to wear it all the time. ¡±


    "You didn''t say it earlier." He was so worried. Zhuo Yan snorted coldly at night, gradually reassuring when he heard the words. Unbeknownst, the system''s appellation for him has changed unknowingly, without the original respect.


    When Zhou Fan''s painful cry gradually faded and finally disappeared, the eyes of everyone looking at Gu Yunxi had turned into complete fear, and they could not speak for a long time.


    I originally thought that the strong should be a trustworthy and admirable existence. In the last days, they are just like the gods born to save the world, saving the suffering world and letting them see the hope of the world again. But the youth in front of them is the devil living on earth. Within ten minutes, he killed two companions who were traveling all the way without blinking. Such cold-blooded heart has to make people fear.


    "Zhuo Yeye, have you figured out, do you still want to circle me?" Gu Yunxi twitched the flame at her fingertips, looking at the handsome man not far away with a smile.


    Zhuoyi Ye looked down at the translucent jade pendant on her neck, took a deep breath, pulled it unwillingly, and handed it to Gu Yunxi.


    "Song Ziqing, we are protecting you along the way. For a piece of jade and a few reprimands, you killed two people." The voice of grief and anger passed to everyone''s ears, Zhuo Yeye pointed at the smile with a smile. The light young man condemned indignantly, "You are unforgiving, and one day you will get retribution. There is no difference between different ways. After today, we will part ways."


    "Okay. However, it''s not your turn to take the lead now, get out of my place immediately. Want to walk with him, walk slowly and not give it away." Gu Yunxi raised Yu Pei casually playing with his eyes, and his eyes were a little bit more. With a joke, he tilted his head and thought, and waved his hand, "Never mind, all of you get out of me together. Except, you."


    The beautiful young man walked to the handsome man and whispered in his ear, "I like you very much. You can stay, you can, sleep in my room, and sleep in the same bed as me. We, the same The bed has a pillow. "He has been pursued by his lover for many generations, and it is not bad to change his initiative. He hasn''t realized what to ask for.


    Gu Yunxi''s words were so explicit and provocative that they shocked everyone. They looked at the youth unbelievably. No wonder he could kill Zhou Fan without hesitation. It turned out to be a change of heart.


    The youth''s clear voice was slightly hoarse, very **** and seductive, and he could hear the eardrum trembling. The ink-colored eyes exuded tenderness like water, coupled with his handsome but not feminine features, it was impossible to resist. Even in fear and despair, the men in the team could not help swallowing.


    The only two girls were also seduced by the youth''s appearance, staring at him obsessively, without a word.


    He Bohan looked around at the reactions of the people around him, his eyes darkened, and he pinched his young jade-like jaw, rubbing it thinly. Seeing this scene, Zhuo Yeye''s heart raised suddenly.


    It is said that the hero is sad for the beauty, and even if he has a life-saving grace for the man, it is difficult to guarantee that He Bohan will not betray him. The last days are a world of moral collapse, a world of sadness and cruelty. There is no such thing as good faith and gratitude. That kind of thing will only make one fall into the abyss of hell.


    Thinking of this way, He Bohan''s undisguised disgust towards Song Ziqing, Zhuo Yeye''s heart was slightly better, and he comforted himself silently. He Bohan was different.


    Sure enough, the man quickly released his hand holding the young man''s chin, and sneered a few times before replying, "No need. It''s too active, I don''t like it." He didn''t say he didn''t like the young man, but just said he didn''t Like active.


    Apparently, Zhuo Yeye didn''t hear the deep meaning inside, and was relieved greatly.


    Gu Yunxi chuckled a few times, shrugging his shoulders indifferently, "You make me appreciate you even more. Welcome to change your mind at any time. Do n¡¯t talk nonsense, go out. I will count to ten and stay here Don''t blame my people for being ruthless. "He flicked his fingers, lit dozens of flames, surrounded everyone, with a smirk on his lips.


    "Oh, by the way, drag me out of those two as well. It''s annoying to put them here." When he spoke, he was a master who was very high, and he was very indifferent.


    The people in the hall couldn''t help looking at each other, and looked at He Baihan and Zhuo Yeye in panic. They originally thought that Gu Yunxi was joking, but they did not expect that this man really wanted to drive them out. With so many zombies outside, wouldn''t it be a dead end to go out?


    They can''t go!


    The threat of death suddenly made the team more united than ever before. They quickly formed a front, gathered around Zhuo Yeye, stared hard at Gu Yunxi, and said with a distorted face, "Zhuo, since he We do n¡¯t want to let us live, and we do n¡¯t want to be soft-hearted, then let ¡¯s see who dies first. Are you and He Brothers two psionics afraid that they ca n¡¯t deal with him alone? Kill him and push the wrong on the head of the zombie The Song family will not know the truth of the matter. "


    "Yeah, kill him. He killed the captain and deputy captain, and now he must kill us, this person can''t stay. We will keep secrets, please he and Brother Hurry up." The voices of the echoes one by one Ringing, finally "kill him" became a slogan-like neat plan.


    Zhuo Yeye cursed a few times in his heart, his eyes were deep. He wasn''t a fool. He killed Song Ziqing in front of the eyes and thought that the paper could cover the fire? When the east window incident happened, he would only be the object of revenge by the Song family.


    As soon as he was about to open his mouth to persuade everyone, he heard a cold male voice opening his mouth first.


    "Not dead." He Baihan''s cold voice came from the corner. He slowly walked out, kicked the two men lying on the ground with black body, and said again, "They are not dead."


    "Do you mean that Song Ziqing was merciless? He didn''t want to kill them?" A girl asked carefully. If the two really did not die, it means that Song Ziqing is still human. They can ask him to let the team stay and deal with the zombies outside. There is no need to make you live and die, everyone can live in harmony.


    He Baihan looked at the young man, nodded, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his lips. This man really looks more and more cute, pretending to be cold-hearted and wayward little temper, really poke in his heart.

 Chapter 120： 7.6 Slap the eternal redeemer

    The people in the hall were full of hope, and looked at Gu Yunxi earnestly. They have made concessions, and no matter how strong one is, it is impossible to resist all the zombies here. What''s more, there is still such a long distance for base c, this person will need to cooperate with them.


    Gu Yunxi tilted her head and smiled softly. I don''t know where these people have such a big face. I was just able to shout and kill him, now I want to write it off with just a few words?


    Does he have a compassionate face?


    It wasn''t that he looked down on them. The entire team, fifteen people, could use only four or five combat power. The remaining people hid behind the strong every time, using other people''s bodies to shield themselves from the wind and rain. No power does not mean that they cannot protect themselves in the last days, but they cowardly choose to escape, thinking that only those who are strong can live. As everyone knows, what really gets them into the path of death is their dependence on the strong.


    "Mr. Zhuo, what can you say? After all, this happened because of the conflict between you and Master Song." I wondered who pushed Zhuo Yeye and pushed him in front of Gu Yunxi.


    The corner of Gu Yunxi''s lips curved an arc, and he looked at the man in front of him with a playful look.


    Zhuo Ye bit his lower lip at night, and in his ears were the shrieking howls of the zombies. He stared at Gu Yunxi''s playful eyes, his mind was mixed. This is the end time. It should have been a world without human rights and ownership, and this villa should not belong to anyone. However, Song Ziqing''s current strength has restored the world to a small area. He has everything in the villa, so that they can clearly understand that they cannot stay without the permission of this person.


    Even if it is dangerous, it is a sanctuary compared to the outside, and as long as he can stay, he does not believe that Song Ziqing will not take action against those outside.


    But he just accused Song Ziqing of righteousness just now, in order to stay in the villa now, he would have to pull down to compromise. However, for the sake of life safety, he had no choice.


    As soon as he thought of lowering his posture to please Song Ziqing, Zhuo Yeye''s heart felt a great deal of humiliation. He clenched his hands into a fist, clenched tightly, and vowed secretly that the humiliation he would get here would one day be doubled.


    The handsome man took a deep breath and reluctantly pulled out a smile. "Song Ziqing, we were wrong just now, and we were anxious for a while. We were all classmates, so dangerous outside, you don''t want us to go Send it to death? "He slowly approached Gu Yunxi, slowly stretched out his hand, and then said," You listen to these voices, the zombies will soon rush into the villa, you can''t deal with them alone. We cooperate and more Individual power. "


    Gu Yunxi glanced at Zhuo Yeye casually, and then looked at He Baihan standing behind, evoking a smirk.


    "No, as long as you agree to my conditions. If I withdraw immediately, you can still stay here, and I will help you destroy the outside group, how about it?"


    He sat back on the sofa, his eyes fell fiercely on the handsome man, expressing his admiration without any care. The man was expressionless and seemed completely unmoved.


    Of course, the premise is that you can''t take a closer look at the inevitable gloom hidden in his eyes.


    Zhuoyi was happy at night. When he looked backwards along the youth''s eyes, his heart suddenly burst into inexplicable jealousy. He pushed down hard, and asked dumbly, "What do you want?"


    "In exchange for your life-saving grace." The youth held his chin and smiled, blinking.


    "Host, you must not do this. He Baihan will become the strongest in the world, even if you have Jade, you will not be able to compare with him. He will be your strongest aid to climb to the top of the world. Go, you don''t want to turn around in your whole life. "Zhuo Yeye had no time to refuse, the system could not help but retort. Its tone was very anxious, and several times emphasized the importance of He Bohan.


    "I know! But what can I do? You can also see Song Ziqing''s current strength, and fight with him with this group of wine sacks and rice bags. It is tantamount to seeking his own way of death." Zhuo Yeye yelled at the system. He is now riding a tiger. If he doesn''t agree, Song Ziqing will kick them out; if he agrees, he will lose He Baihan.


    "You can let He Bohan fight against him," the system suggested in Shihai. "He is not He Bohan''s opponent."


    Zhuo Yeye''s eyes brightened, yes, he did not beat Song Ziqing, but He Baihan could. As long as Song Ziqing can be surrendered by force, the problem will be solved.


    He observed He Bohan for so long, but he also figured out the man''s temperament, pondered for a while, and finally shook his head and rejected Gu Yunxi.


    Then Zhuo Xie came to He Bohan in a sincere tone and said, "I saved someone, and I didn''t think about letting him repay, let alone save life as a bargaining chip for trading. He Bohan, even if he died here today, I will not regret this decision. I just want to ask you to save them and let everyone walk to the survivor base alive. "


    auzw.com "Pap, Pap, Pap"


    "I admire you for speaking such a grandiose remark." Gu Yunxi laughed and applauded, and said ironically, "If you remember correctly, we met many people along the way, and you didn''t save any of them. Ever. Only him, persisted in saving despite the opposition. What is special about him that is worth your trouble? "


    "Who among you was rescued by Zhuo Yeye and stood up." The young man looked around at the crowd and asked aloud.


    Everyone looked at each other and looked at Zhuo Yeye silently. They were all brought by Zhou Fan from the school. No one survived because of Zhuo Yeye. Instead, Zhuo Yeye refused to reach out to them for various reasons. It is such a person who, uncharacteristically, rescues a seriously injured person, really thinks how weird.


    Thinking of this, everyone''s eyes towards Xiang Zhuo Yeye and He Baihan have already brought inspection and doubt.


    Zhuo Ye''s face twisted at night, the blue tendon on his forehead was slightly raised, and Gu Yunxi looked at it with an extremely angry look. I looked at the people around me and cursed, a group of idiots, so easily provoked.


    "You believe me, there is no special reason for me to save you. At that time I just hadn''t awakened the power. Even self-protection is a problem. Where can I save others." He pursed his lower lip and lowered his head. Low-looking Word.


    He Baihan''s eyes flickered, and a dark and horrible glance passed quickly. The corners of his lips were slightly raised, and the noble and elegant sitting young man looked across the crowd, turning and walking towards the window step by step.


    The dark night sky suddenly glanced over a few harsh cold mangs, and then the screams of the zombies passed to everyone''s ears. The air was filled with disgusting blood and the rancid smell of charred bodies.


    The villa area here was originally a place for powerful people to enjoy. It is a paradise-like existence, but now it is full of corpses and corpses everywhere, just like Shura hell.


    The crowd glanced out through the window, swallowed, and looked at He Baihan with eyes full of terror and fear. How can anyone in this world have such amazing strength?


    Gu Yunxi raised his eyebrow and looked at the man provocatively. His delicate and handsome face was slightly uncomfortable. Lover dare to support the darling of heaven!


    He grunted coldly and turned upstairs.


    "He Bohan, thank you." Zhuo Yeye looked at the man with a red face and said. Although He Baihan did not take the shot against Song Ziqing as he wished, the man rescued them. His actions represented that he trusted him. Moreover, He Bohan''s demonstrated strength gave him a little more confidence to be king in the last days.


    "You saved me, I''m just repaying that kindness." He Baihan glanced at Zhuo Yeye with a cold face, and said his voice very gently.


    Zhuo Yan was a little surprised at night, suddenly disappointed. The original ruddy complexion also became a little pale, and he ripped the corner of his mouth and said, "I don''t need your favor. We are partners, aren''t we?"


    "You don''t have healing powers. Go and save them." He Bohan did not answer, but pointed to the two people on the ground who had been burned by Gu Yunxi with fire.


    After returning to the room, Gu Yunxi lay on the bed, stroking the delicate jade pendant in his hand gently, then closed his eyes to inject the spirit into the jade pendant. A wave of aura slowly surrounded him, and the dots of extinction flashed in front of him.


    According to the system''s dialogue with Zhuo Yeye, Zhuo Yeye has used blood to make Yu Pei recognize him as the master. If he uses the same method again, I am afraid it will be futile.


    And he doesn''t need any help from Lingquan Yupei, just to see if the so-called Lingquan can really resist the virus, as the world data said, it will become the key to ending the end times.


    Originally, he spent many years in the laboratory, probably because he was brainwashed. He even had a compassionate heart, and felt that his natural mission was to save the world, even if he sacrificed himself.


    Thinking of the original wish, Gu Yunxi frowned. This left him with a big problem. Where can he have any compassion, don''t expect him to sacrifice his ego and achieve his feat.


    However, he just wanted to end this **** eschatology. For Gu Yunxi, who likes extravagance and enjoyment, this kind of world with a stinky smell everywhere is simply not a place where people can live.


    When the young man opened his eyes, he was confronted by a vast space and a refreshing spring. He leaned down, Bai Nen''s fingers across the cold spring water, squinted his eyes for a while, and a cold smile was drawn on the corner of his lips.

 Chapter 121： 7.7 Beat the Saviour

    The crystal twinkling light continually condensed and rushed outwards, and the clear spring seemed to be stirred by people, and rippled.


    Gu Xi glanced out of the space. Sitting up on the bed, staring coldly at the jade pendant in her hand, a cold smile on the corner of her lips.


    Salvation Spirit Spring? Haha, this is a big joke!


    It seems that the relationship between that little thing and Zhuo Yeye is not as good as he imagined. Otherwise, why not tell Zhuo Yeye, the so-called Lingquan and Reiki healing are actually overdrawing the vitality of others, making one person seem to recover from the injury. In fact, these injuries will double back at some time. It is possible that a minor injury could lead to the death of this person.


    This means that in the original world, the zombie virus has not been eliminated at all, but is lurking in the human body, waiting for the opportunity to reappear the world, and will become even more unscrupulous.


    He has experienced the cruel world of cultivation, and was forced to be a medicine tripod for hundreds of years. He is well aware of the efficacy of this "spirit spring". This is a kind of potion used by the magical innocents who have just stepped into the realm of self-cultivation. It seems that the jade of the Song family is not a supplementary stone left by the son-in-law. The content of the world data is completely fabricated.


    This world is too chaotic. Not only is there a problem with the original body, there is a problem with the beloved child, even the world data.


    Gu Yunxi squeezed her eyebrows, and some of her thoughts were shocking.


    "Why, since you''re here, haven''t you come out yet?"


    The handsome young man suddenly raised his head, his beautiful eyes looked at the door, and whispered.


    It took several minutes before a masculine and handsome man appeared in Gu Yunxi''s pupils. He wore a close-fitting dark blue shirt, which outlined his sturdy body. A pair of dark black trousers were put on the slender legs, highlighting the extraordinary masculine charm, making people couldn''t help looking at the cheeks.


    Gu Yunxi licked his red lips, watching the man step by step closer to himself, then leaned down and hugged him from the bed.


    "Changed your mind so quickly?" The young man asked with a strong smile in his eyes, staring at the man''s deep eyes. His tone was slightly smug, and the anger just disappeared immediately.


    He Bohan nodded silently and hugged the young man on his lap and sat. He bowed his head and kissed the red lips in his arms, raising an inexplicable contentment in his heart.


    The disgust towards Song Ziqing felt that he still remembered it clearly, but facing the person in front of him, he was extremely eager to approach, and the sudden strong emotion surprised him very much.


    He was distressed for an entire afternoon, but he didn''t figure it out for a long time.


    Today, when this man appeared in his room in an exposed dress, the first second he was disgusted, and the second second, when the young man asked him if he would like to have a "special relationship", the ghost knew how impatient Just want to put people under him. However, the thought of the man he likes is not him, and he feels extremely irritable.


    He does not want to be a tool for this person to avenge Zhou Fan. What he wants is to make this person belong to him. From the body to the heart, it belongs to him.


    Gu Yunxi looked up at the man and took the initiative to change to a more comfortable posture and sit on He Baihan''s leg. With a naive and simple smile on his face, Guan Yu''s face was doing very provocative gestures.


    The young tender fingertips penetrated through the thin shirt through the gap between the buttons, rubbed lightly on the muscle-tight abdomen of the man, and asked in a low voice, "You know, the **** between men and men is Is it the most comfortable in the world? "


    After speaking, he lowered his head and buried it next to the man''s neck, sucking hardly a bruise mark.


    He Bohan''s eyes narrowed slightly, he caught the young man''s hand walking on his body, and looked at Gu Yunxi''s bright eyes. After a long time, he said coldly, "That''s it. I don''t feel you anymore."


    His expression was very indifferent, and the expression on his face was very serious, only a few traces of puzzling darkness revealed through his eyes.


    Gu Yunxi raised his head, looked at the man, and asked unhappy, "Are you playing with me?" He knew that his lover could not feel him. After all, someone''s place greeted him with an outburst. Yet.


    He Bohan''s eyes dimmed and he didn''t answer. He put the youth on the bed, pulled up the quilt, and turned and walked out of the room. He didn''t want to tell the youth that he didn''t want simple sex. He wanted this person to fall in love with him from the bottom of his heart, and wanted them to be united by love.


    Gu Yunxi rolled his eyes, wrapped his body with a thin blanket, and stared at the direction in which the man was leaving, thinking secretly that nothing happened. Don''t blame him if he dared to reject him next time.


    auzw.com He''s also okay.


    Early the next morning, Gu Yunxi got up early. He stretched his waist, Yuyou walked down the stairs, and just saw the crowds eating around.


    "" So the end of the world is coming, have everyone become early birds?


    The members of the team looked awkwardly at the young man standing at the entrance of the stairs, and the voice that had been discussing heatedly suddenly disappeared without a trace. What happened last night has left a deep shadow in their hearts, making them involuntarily have a little fear of Gu Yunxi.


    What I ate this morning was all other people ¡¯s food, or I was using it without permission, so I was worried that the youth would become more furious. Although they showed weakness after falling out with this person, they did not know that the words were not reconciled in the eyes of young people.


    A girl looked at Gu Yunxi and opened her mouth, asking cautiously, "Are you going to eat something? We''re talking about departure, let''s go together."


    Gu Yunxi smiled with a lip on his lips, looked at He Baihan with a gentle expression, and nodded back, "Okay." Where is the lover, where is he naturally.


    Then his eyes changed, his fingertips lit a few flames, stopped in front of a dark-skinned, tall man, and said in a cold voice, "Don''t dare to look at me with this kind of look, this pair of tricks should not be left alone. "The violent aura that erupted on his body made people scared. The members of the team could not help but take a few steps back.


    The tall man was so frightened that he lost his voice directly, and his forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and he kept nodding.


    "Ziqing, do you really have to pretend to be cold and ruthless like this?" Zhou Fan, who was healed, went to Gu Yunxi with a cold face. His eyes were bloodshot, apparently he hadn''t slept well all night.


    "I know I''m a little cold to you these days, and you''re angry. But your revenge is too extreme. If it wasn''t for the night, Chen Peng and I would be dead!"


    He paused, took a deep look at Gu Yunxi, and sighed, "I can forgive you because I still love you. But Chen Peng hates you and you are normal. What you have to do is apologize. Not threats. "


    Gu Yunxi blinked, looked at him in amazement, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Zhou Fan, don''t you think I made you look terrible with my powers, because I''m jealous of your close relationship with Zhuo Yeye? Your brain is a good thing."


    Zhou Fan clenched his fists secretly, his hands were slightly pale due to too much force, but he still said confidently, "You don''t need to cover up, I know you just have anger in your heart, and you should finish it yesterday. Later, Do n¡¯t do this anymore. I am an indispensable fighting force of the team, and I will take you to walk to base C with you and everyone alive. ¡±He and Song Ziqing have been in love for nearly three years. How could I not love him in an instant.


    Song Ziqing is no longer the past, and his attitude naturally needs to change. Besides, this boyfriend is very coquettish, but he is very coquettish. He has full confidence to let this man''s heart return to him and obey him.


    The members of the team heard the words and could not help but look at each other. They looked at Zhou Fan with guilt, and bowed their heads, afraid to speak. It''s all because they didn''t have time to tell the captain about Song Zi''s innocence.


    Even if Zhou Fan is their life-saving benefactor, they also have to admit that compared with Zhou Fan, He Baihan is more attractive. There is a better way to get along, and it is reasonable and reasonable for Song Ziqing to change his heart.


    "Narcissism is also a disease." Gu Yunxi shook his lips and walked to the side, and he was too lazy to talk to such people with pits. There is an empty spot beside his lover. He is going to have breakfast together to continue his pursuit.


    "I''ve given way to this point, what else do you want?" Zhou Fan shouted, and finally shouted beyond control. He was also a wealthy son and has a temper.


    The young man''s footsteps paused, and an unspeakable sourness burst into his heart. He suddenly turned around and said sharply, "Have you ever thought about me when you and Zhuo Yeye talked about each other every day? You asked them, yes Several people know that I am your boyfriend! They all think that I have stepped in among you and think that I am a shameful third party! Zhou Fan, for my sake, I refused my dad to send him for rescue. What did I get? It''s your betrayal. You ask yourself, are you really not interested in Zhuo Yeye? "


    After the outbreak, the youth''s excitement gradually eased, but his face became somewhat distorted. He stared fiercely at the gentle gentleman and turned to leave.


    "What the **** am I in your eyes?" He Baihan looked at Gu Yunxi''s slender back and mumbled to himself. The dark eyes were full of chilling madness.


    Hurrying to the corner of no one, Gu Yunxi said coldly, "Get out of me!"


    There was no response for a long time. He narrowed his eyes, raised his right hand and pointed at Tianling Gai. "If I don''t come out again, I will ruin this body with one palm."


    "Don''t!" An anxious voice sounded in Gu Yunxi''s mind. "We are one, and without a body we all have to die."


    "Song Ziqing, tell me, why do you still exist?" The people he chose to possess were those whose fate had been tampered with by the Tao of Heaven. The souls of these people were lingering by the Ming River. The body should be an empty shell. Correct.

 Chapter 122： 7.8 Slap the eternal redeemer

    "What did you say?" Gu Yunxi froze and asked incredulously. This situation was unexpected to him. After all, this is not a world of cultivation, and it should not happen.


    "My brother and I are identical twins. But my brother''s body has died in the mother''s body, but his soul is still there. So we have been sharing the same body. Until one day, my brother suddenly became very wrong. , He left some very strange words, it died out soon, and then, I waited for you. "Song Ziqing replied in a low voice. His elder brother is a company that grows with him and is an integral part of his life.


    "Since it''s a twin soul, why did you let me enter this body in the first place? Your soul is complete and you can completely exclude me from the beginning."


    Gu Yunxi would not believe such a person''s words so easily, and continued to ask with a cold face. Song Ziqing was truly recognized by the laws of the world. When he entered the world, his soul was stronger than him.


    Song Ziqing was silent for a while, and then continued, "Because I know you''re here to help us. I don''t know what happened to make my brother disappear. But I know the pain in his heart. The soul when he left it''s painful."


    Gu Yunxi examined the transparent soul in his head with skeptical eyes. After several minutes, he asked, "Do you think I''m like a fool?"


    Based on the hysteria when Song Ziqing just faced Zhou Fan, it can be concluded that the memory of the soul in this body is shared. But this man told him that he didn''t know why the other soul disappeared.


    The young man sneered twice and continued, "You know exactly what happened and you know what your brother has experienced, but you do n¡¯t want to admit it or dare to face it. So I want to take my hand to take revenge on Zhuo Yeye, He drove away from Zhou Fan. You still love Zhou Fan in your heart, and someone who abandons you and kills you. "


    Song Ziqing looked at him in panic, opened his mouth, and wanted to refute Gu Yunxi. He wanted to say that he wasn''t. He had no feelings for Zhou Fan long ago. He hated the man who had betrayed him. But when the words came to his lips, he was silent. When Zhou Fan talked to him in a gentle tone today, the joy that he produced could not even deceive himself.


    Gu Yunxi didn''t need this person''s answer, because his words were so firm. He looked at Song Ziqing expressionlessly and said flatly, "I will leave this body as soon as possible."


    He could not accept the coexistence of two souls. Whether it''s the body or the mind, what he wants is unique. If he stays, Song Ziqing must go. He has no right to deprive others of his life, and he will not selfishly reach that point.


    "No." Song Ziqing shook his head. "You want to stay and complete revenge with my body."


    He is a cowardly person and dare not face such a deplorable and desolate world anymore, and it is impossible for him to surpass Zhuo Yeye by those vague memories.


    Song Ziqing wasn''t born again. What he had in mind was only the vague fragments left by the twin souls, and he knew faintly that he and the Song family were about to usher in a cruel fate, and the culprit that caused their tragedy was Zhuoyue Ye.


    Zhou Fan, Zhou Fan is an accomplice.


    "If you abandon this body, it is not good for you." He can see that Gu Yunxi is a real strong man, and he can definitely do his last life as "Song Ziqing" and lead the Song family to unprecedented glory.


    A little Gu Yunxi was wrong.


    The memory of the body is indeed shared, but when it comes to the key places of the world setting, Song Ziqing has no impression at all. Such as the secrets of Song Jiayupei, Zhuo Yeye''s system. Therefore, until now, Song Ziqing did not understand why Zhuo Yeye would become the final winner.


    "Do you think I would care?" Gu Yunxi''s lips curved an arc, and his eyes glowed with indifference. Even if replacing the body would cause damage to the soul, he would not accept anyone''s threat. Moreover, what he has to do is to suppress the darling of heaven, and it has nothing to do with who it is.


    "You can''t go, you have to help us fulfill our wish."


    "I have no obligation to help anyone." Gu Yunxi sneered.


    Song Ziqing''s handsome face was twisted for a moment, and she bit her lower lip fiercely, and said, "I know your origin, as long as you are willing to help me, I will tell you a secret related to your identity." This is his brother''s stay. The most important words.


    Gu Yunxi smiled sarcastically, raised his right hand, smashed it without hesitation, and forced himself out of Song Ziqing''s body. His origins are simple, just a dim flower growing on the banks of the Styx River.


    He Baihan listened to the discussion in the hall silently, and suddenly a pain in his chest. He stretched a hand over his chest, and frowned frantically.


    When Song Ziqing, who was full of depression, appeared in front of him, his emotions rose and fell sharply, staring at the young man''s handsome face momentarily, intense repulsion and disgust struck up instantly.


    He Bohan stood up, slamming Song Ziqing''s slender neck, exuding a creepy killing, and the masculine and handsome face became somewhat distorted.


    "Say, who are you ?!" His angry roar made the lively room suddenly quiet.


    "He Baihan, what are you doing?" Song Ziqing''s face paled slightly because of the pain. He twisted his eyebrows and looked at the man, then looked pale towards Zhou Fan.


    In the end, he was in love with Zhou Fan. When he was in danger, Zhou Fan was always his subconscious person. The things in his head were more like a terrible nightmare to him. When Zhou Fan showed concern and concern for him, he felt that he was alive and well.


    "Say, who are you, where did you get him?" He Baihan''s face was very ugly, and he pressed Song Ziqing''s body with his hands. The members of the team swallowed in horror and couldn''t help wondering if He Bohan was a madman.


    "Isn''t this Song Ziqing, why did He Bohan ask such a question and still look so bad?"


    Questioning voices permeated the room. Zhou Fan looked at Song Ziqing''s eyes for help, and finally stood up and held He Baihan''s arm.


    "Let him go."


    "Get away."


    He Baihan glanced harshly at the man and said coldly. He moved and immediately rushed Zhou Fan a few steps away. Further exerting force, he said sharply, "Again, I will kill you."


    "He is Song Ziqing, and it is my boyfriend Song Ziqing. What do you want to do? He Baihan, are you crazy?"


    Zhou Fan knew that he was not He Bohan''s opponent, and he dared not act lightly. But he understood that now was the perfect opportunity for him and Song Ziqing to repair the relationship, and there was a sense of fear in the words of reprimand.


    Song Ziqing''s eyes were red, and a low sobbing sound was made.


    Zhou Fan''s love for him made his heart shake. Now that he already knew the problems between them, why couldn''t he choose to give Zhou Fan another chance, let go of the suspect and send Zhuo Yeye into the abyss together. The shameless shameless Zhuo Yeye confused Zhou Fan.


    Zhou Fan just loves the wrong person.


    He Baihan was unmoved, and looked at Song Ziqing with a vicious face.


    "I''m me, he''s not me. He Baihan, you know." The threat of death opened Song Ziqing. He looked up, the disturbed king He Baihan, and the whole person was dropped to the ground the next second.


    Song Ziqing was kneeling weakly and paralyzed, and coughed several times, panting heavily.


    Zhou Fan quickly walked over and took him in his arms, patting the young man''s back gently.


    He Bohan looked around and walked silently to the dark corner, beating against the wall like a sleepy beast.


    "Oh, now I care about me and don''t pretend." In the void, a gorgeous young man stopped beside the man and stroked his short hair.


    He Baihan stopped the thumping action, staring slyly in the air, and said hoarsely, "Are you still there, right?" He could not see the person, but he could feel the existence of that person.


    auzw.com He held out his hand, and after shaving his face, a contented smile on his face was never seen before.


    The members of the team silently stayed away from He Baihan. They felt that this man was crazy because of unknown reasons.


    He Baihan was originally a cold-hearted person who was extremely difficult to get close to. He is even worse now. He refused everyone''s approach. If he wanted to talk to him, he had to keep a distance, even Zhuo Yeye was no exception.


    "No wonder they all said you were crazy."


    Gu Yunxi lay on He Bohan''s shoulder and leaned softly in the man''s ear. The man''s nervous approach made him laugh and felt warm.


    Even if he couldn''t see him, his lover insisted that he be left with a position that no one could violate.


    He Bohan''s mouth twitched slightly, showing a slight smile of inadvertence.


    A group of people drove off-road from Song Ziqing, galloping on the road. They were lucky along the way, they only encountered one or two swaying zombies.


    Song Ziqing whispered coldly to Zhou Fan a few days later, still unable to resist Zhou Fan''s gentle offensive, the two reunite smoothly. Zhou Fan also took the initiative to keep a distance with Zhuo Yeye.


    Along the way, Song Ziqing''s attitude towards Zhuo Yeye was obvious.


    Zhuo Yeye could avoid Song Ziqing but avoided it. He became much silent, and his status and prestige in the team were far less than before. Now they are eating and using from Song Ziqing villa. Even Song Ziqing provided a batch of firearms, which greatly enhanced the team''s combat effectiveness. How does he compare?


    Gu Yunxi stood in the air with the attitude of a soul, looked at the two of them, and put a cold smile on the corner of his mouth.


    After leaving Song Ziqing''s body, he was not in a hurry to find a usable drive shell, but followed this group of people to continue northward. The strangeness of this world revolves around Song Ziqing and Zhuo Yeye. To understand the problems in the world, staying with them is undoubtedly the best choice. Moreover, his soul suffered some trauma during the process of detachment, and he needs to cultivate, so it is not appropriate to call the world energy immediately.


    Gu Yunxi repeatedly recalled what Song Ziqing said to him that day, and observed it secretly for a long time, and was quite sure that the person who came out of the zombies was not Song Ziqing, and there was a great possibility that he was the brother in his mouth. And Song Ziqing knew nothing about the systems owned by Song Jiayupei and Zhuo Yeye, otherwise he wouldn''t even hang Yupei around his neck.


    Gu Yunxi originally intended to directly destroy this piece of jade, but felt the familiar energy fluctuations from jade. That belongs to the repair he signed with Jingtian.


    The discovery made him hesitant.


    After rushing for several days, the team finally stopped and found a place to rest.


    He Bohan was sitting alone, with his eyes down, playing with the gun in his hand.


    "He Baihan, Zhuo Ye has a purpose to save you at night. Don''t believe him too much. He is not a good person." Seeing the handsome man alone, Song Ziqing came to remind him of the opportunity. He has a good opinion of He Baihan, such a powerful and handsome psionicist who must be drawn to him.


    He Bo gave the young man a cold look, his body was exuding a cold look, and he walked to the other side in a very shameless manner, and began a daily drowsiness.


    The smile on the corner of Song Ziqing''s mouth stiffened, and he snorted coldly, and returned to Zhou Fan''s side and complained twice. Zhou Fan took him in his arms and comforted him, and a hint of coldness flashed in his dark eyes.


    "Zhou Fan, we don''t have much supplies." Zhuo Zhuan frowned in front of Zhou Fan in the aisle, glanced at Song Ziqing, and then said, "There is a big supermarket in front, and I''m going to take a few people to find something to use. ".


    "Go to yourself! We will not go!" Before Zhou Fan answered, Song Ziqing shouted loudly. Although the memory is not very clear, he knows that at this time he was thrown into the zombies by Zhou Fan.


    He was not born again. He had not experienced the pain of being bitten by a zombie, but just looking at the picture in his head was enough to make Song Ziqing shudder.


    Now that he has abilities, it doesn''t mean that he dares to take risks.


    Zhou Fan frowned, couldn''t help wondering whether Song Ziqing, who had been able to strike him that night, had really existed. This man is still indulgent, timid and cowardly as before.


    Zhuo Xuan looked up at Zhou Fan at night, his heart was awkward. Originally, he was the core of the team and the object everyone was after, and his relationship with Zhou Fan progressed very smoothly. As a result, overnight, Song Ziqing awakened, and he became worthless. Anyway, he had to figure out a way to quickly let Song Ziqing disappear.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo Yeye made a deal with the system.


    In a quiet night, the city was once so bright that it lost its original prosperity, and tens of thousands of zombies roared on the street.


    A dozen people hid in a high-rise building, tremblingly looking downstairs in hordes of zombies looking for human flesh and blood, their faces were filled with unbelievable fear.


    City D is the only way for them to reach Base C, and they have never thought of the world as a zombie. If there are no abilities in the team, they will all have to confess here as food for zombies.


    The advent of the last days makes the situation of human beings extremely sad. They are no longer the masters of all things, they have become hunted, they are the meal in the eyes of zombies.


    Thinking like this, everyone looked at He Baihan and Zhou Fan with worship and admiration. Both of them are top powers, it''s theirs.


    Zhou Fan tilted his head and nodded to them with a smile. When he rescued these classmates, it was out of human instinct to care for his companions. Although he was selfish, he still had a sense of justice and responsibility that a man should have, and never thought about leaving this group of people alone. Now that you''re saved, you''re responsible.


    He Bohan did not respond to these eager gazes, his eyes were still staring at the air in an instant.


    "What''s wrong with He Baihan?" Zhuo Yeye asked the system in his mind.


    "According to the analysis of the system, he has no physical and mental problems. The system is not almighty, and there is no way to know why he has become weird. Please ask the host to explore on his own."


    "You are really useless." Zhuo Ye said with a pale face. Originally thought that there was a golden finger that was invincible. Whoever thought of this thing was asking a few questions, and the whole day can only provide some trivial information. He doesn''t want to pay attention to Song Ziqing now, he wants to know about He Baihan!


    He strode to He Baihan and sat down, looking at the man who didn''t blink his eyes, stretched out his hand and dangled in front of him, but was gripped by his wrist.


    The man''s cold eyes fell on him, and he asked coldly, "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay, I just feel that you are not very active these days. I want to ask if you are uncomfortable. Would you like to take a break. Arrange other people to watch vigil tonight." Zhuo Ye smiled at night, moving his body toward the man. .


    "I''m fine." He Baihan''s eyes were still cold, and he let go of Zhuo Yeye''s wrist and stood up.


    Zhuo Xuan was anxious at night, holding the man''s hem. He felt that He Baihan''s attitude towards him was becoming more and more unfamiliar, and his eyes were no longer gentle. It was he who risked his life to rescue the man. This man could not do this to him.


    He Baihan''s pupils shrank. If it wasn''t for a sudden return to God, thinking that the person in front of him was his life-saving benefactor, maybe he would have just subconsciously wounded someone seriously.


    Before he met the unknown soul, he was very grateful for Zhuo Yeye''s kindness, and he also condoned him. Now I see that this person did not know why there was some separation.


    He is a man of gratitude, forcing himself to suppress that feeling back.


    Gu Yunxi floated in the air, looked at the two with a humorous smile, and suddenly his heart tightened, thinking of a very serious problem. The lover was seriously injured at that time, and was treated by Zhuo Yeye. Doesn''t it mean that the lover is always on the line at any moment, maybe an inconsequential injury will take his life.


    The gorgeous teenager sucked himself out fiercely, looking at the tall and strong man, he ignored such an important thing.

 Chapter 123： 7.9 Slap the eternal redeemer

    He Bohan was surrounded by a gentle breath. He felt his body became very light and comfortable, and a kind of warmth lingered in his body.


    The man stared fiercely into the air.


    Zhuo Yeye''s face became very ugly. He looked along He Bohan''s eyes, and wondered what was so dark about He Bohan''s attention.


    He Bohan impatiently wiped out Zhuo Yeye and held his hand at the corner of the clothes. He walked to the window and stood. After a long time, he came over again, and said with a frown, "Can''t stay here anymore. Notify everyone, now Get in the car right away. "


    Zhuo Zhuo stunned at night and looked at the tens of thousands of zombies below, his eyes narrowed because of doubt. Night is the most active time for zombies, leaving now is to find the way to death. How could He Bohan say such ridiculous words.


    He Baihan was sinking in water, pointed to an abandoned building a few hundred meters away from the building, and said, "There is a problem there." His brows were tightly locked, and he emphasized again, "We must leave immediately."


    "What''s there, can''t you even deal with it?" Zhuoyi Ye heard He Baihan say this, and his hands were scared with sweat. He Bohan is the most powerful man in the last days, and even the things he fears can make people tremble.


    The rest of the team heard the voice of the two of them talking, hurried over, and asked anxiously, "What happened, what happened?"


    He Bohan''s eyes were dim, and thunder system was running, drawing a dazzling lightning in the dark night.


    Everyone found in horror that a very large object that could not see clearly stood in the distance, and was constantly moving towards them.


    "What it is?"


    The members gathered around and asked He Baihan with a horrified look.


    He Baihan shook his head. He didn''t know the origin of the thing, but the behemoth felt bad to him. There was a little anxiety in his heart.


    "Go, get in the car, go now!"


    As the thing approached, He Bohan''s eyes overflowed with a black mist.


    The members of the team were silent, and a deep feeling of weakness hit their hearts. There are tens of thousands of zombies wandering below. Needless to say, they all know how dangerous this time is. Everyone glanced at each other, it seemed that they were encouraging each other to continue living, and they were like a farewell to each other, the atmosphere was very dull.


    In the last days, to live and be tired.


    Gu Yunxi''s bright, obsidian-like eyes stared tightly at things that were getting closer and closer, and her exquisite and gorgeous face was annihilated. Unexpectedly, you will encounter the first mutant species here.


    The longer the last days, the more kinds of threats to human survival. From mutated zombies to mutated animals and plants, one after another began to appear, they became more and more ferocious, and even the ability could not cope.


    He Bohan is the strongest power in the last days. He has the confidence to survive, but it is inevitable that he will not be injured.


    Gu Yunxi lay down on He Bohan''s back, reached out and touched the man''s thick hair. Even if he knew that the man couldn''t hear his voice, he still insisted, "Relax, I will protect you. I will protect you."


    The lover''s body has not recovered, and now must not be injured a little bit. Thinking of this, his body exudes a cold and terrifying breath instantly, and his eyes are full of frightening and eerie murderous.


    The members of the team got into the car silently, staring tightly at the zombies looking for fresh flesh outside.


    "Go east."


    At a time when everyone didn''t know what to do, Zhuo Yan opened his mouth at night. He looked at the crowd calmly, and said very firmly, "There is a trail over there, and there are few zombies."


    "How do you know?" Zhou Fan''s suspicious eyes fell on Zhuo Yeye. This matter concerns the lives and deaths of more than a dozen of them. He is the leader of the team and cannot make such a hasty decision.


    Zhuo Yeye''s eyes stared at him without blinking, his gaze flickered, and he paused for a while before saying, "I have awakened my spiritual ability and can sense the situation nearby."


    He naturally got the information from the system. That''s where this system comes in. Last time, he also relied on the system to survive the beginning of the last days.


    He was not planning to lie that he had mental powers, but thinking of his embarrassing position in the team these days, he felt that he must increase his chips and have more reliance, so that Zhou Fan and his members can see him again. Worth it.


    "Zhuo is right, there are relatively few zombies in the east." A weak female voice rang from the back seat of the car. She is the only two girls in the team, her courage has always been relatively small, and she usually speaks very little, and is responsible for the team''s food.


    The girl saw everyone''s fierce eyes, and she trembled slightly, swallowed, and continued to say, "I seem to have the mental ability that Zhuo said."


    These days, she feels that her mind is very clear. No matter what you read it, you can still remember something weird. She always thought it was because her nerves were too tight recently, which caused her mental weakness. Did not dare to tell others. After hearing Zhuo Yeye''s words, he realized afterwards that this might be a power.


    There are currently four people in their team with powers, all of which are obvious powers. Like spiritual powers, they have not even heard of it.


    Zhuo Ye''s face was distorted for a moment, and she returned to normal quickly. She paused and said, "I just choose a name I just think it''s more appropriate."


    "That''s great! With Zhuoge and Xiaoye, we can avoid some dangers." The hope of surviving was great, and they were naturally very happy.


    The original silence disappeared a lot, and eager eyes turned to Zhou Fan, waiting for his final decision.


    Zhou Fan thought about it, and looked at Zhuo Ye full of confidence, nodded, and ordered the car behind to follow them.


    A group of people drove quickly towards the east trail.


    Song Ziqing, sitting in the co-driver, snorted with a blue face, and gave Zhuo Yeye a vicious look, warning him, "Don''t play tricks. If I do something, the Song family will not let you go."


    auzw.com


    Since entering this city, his mind has been disturbed and his mood has become very agitated. He had never dared to let his guard down.


    "Song Ziqing, I don''t want to quarrel with you. Everyone is a companion. I have never hurt anyone''s mind. Don''t think too much." Zhuo Ye took a deep breath and pursed his lower lip.


    The people in the car heard Song Ziqing''s sharp voice, and then saw Zhuo Ye''s low expression, how much he had dissatisfied with Song Ziqing''s aggressive attitude.


    The roads on the east are all laneways. Their large off-road vehicle models are very difficult to walk here, but as Zhuo Yeye and the girl named Xiaoye said, there are really few zombies on the road.


    "Fuck! What the hell?" The car behind them was suddenly dragged by something, forced to turn into another very narrow alley, and they deviated from Zhou Fan.


    Chen Peng, the deputy captain driving the car, quickly stepped on the brakes. The sound of rubbing the walls on the left and right sides, and the unpleasant spurs of the wheels on the ground, shocked everyone''s eardrum.


    However, the car was still advancing, and the car finally stopped until a bang.


    The crowd patted their chests, staring at the black pit in front of them in shock, turning their heads to He Baihan, who was sitting at the back, in puzzlement and horror. This pit was blasted out by He Bohan using the thunder abilities. Almost, they even led a car and fell down together.


    He Bohan didn''t give much explanation. He looked forward blankly, shaking his hand was a thunder. When the dazzling Guanghua opened the night sky, what was clearly visible in the eyes of everyone was the giant vines that covered the entire high-rise building.


    The vine still had life, and waving the rattan stopped in front of the giant pit. If it wasn''t for He Baihan to blast out a pit immediately, they would be dragged by the vines and end up in a dead end, just like the bones hanging on the vines.


    "Captain, captain, we are in danger. It is a giant vine!" Chen Peng was panting quickly because of fear. At this time, they needed Song Ziqing''s help. Only Song Ziqing in the team is a fire-type power, wood plants should be afraid of fire. Now their car tires were stuck with broken rattan, and they couldn''t walk anymore.


    I didn''t get Zhou Fan''s response for a long time, the rattan was still growing fast, and it seemed that they would drag their car over the huge pit again. Chen Peng gritted his teeth, picked up a gun and jumped out of the car, cursing bad words in his mouth, his face twisted wildly at the vine.


    He Bohan also got out of the car, his eyes were gloomy, he mobilized the energy of the whole body to run a dual system, and stood in front of the giant pit. Purple lightning mixed with the crystal water column, lit the blazing fire, and raged on the vine.


    Dozens of rattans were twisting and twisting in the air, making a terrifying roaring sound. Just when all the people were hopeful, the rattan actually jumped over the huge pit in an instant, straight toward He Baihan and the car behind him Come.


    The cold light in He Baihan''s eyes was even worse. He looked into the air, activated the power, entangled all the rattan one by one, and shouted loudly, "Get out of the car and go!"


    The vine was struggling, and soon, a few rattans broke free of He Baihan''s restraint, and immediately launched a counterattack, rushed to the man, poked the man with the hard thorn above, and instantly marked out a few Bloodshot.


    He Bohan snorted sullenly, only to feel that there was a kind of stagnation in his body.


    "Hurry up, don''t look back, live well, help us see if the world will become beautiful again." The men in the car smiled unnaturally, facing another girl in the team. Said. Then he closed his eyes and gathered the courage to pick up the firearm that was placed beside him.


    They knew they couldn''t deal with it, but they didn''t want to choose to escape anymore.


    The petite girl was choked and nodded, took a deep breath, opened the door with trembling hands, jumped quickly, and hurried away.


    After running a distance, she suddenly stopped and looked back, then turned back and ran back.


    "Back!" She squatted down suddenly, propped her hands on the ground, and shouted out loud.


    An earth wall rose instantly to the ground, blocking everyone. The girls were blood-stained, with red bloodshots hanging from the corners of their mouths. She glanced at the members of the team and shouted instably. "Hurry up."


    Her power has just awakened, and she doesn''t know how to manipulate it. The sudden outbreak has made her body unable to adapt at all. It is now the end of the crossbow.


    As soon as the voice fell, the girl''s mouth spit out a lot of blood.


    The earth wall slowly began to disintegrate, but the girl was still supporting the working ability.


    "Be careful!" He Baihan yelled in horror, rushing to the girl quickly, holding back the feeling of palpitations, holding the girl''s waist, turning her around, and avoiding the attack of the vine.


    He stared at the girl slowly and rosy complexion from the pale, and looked at the air again, a stern look appeared in the bottom of his eyes.


    "No one can take you away, no one can take you away." Whatever hurts this soul, no matter what, must pay a painful price.


    He put the **** the ground, stood up, and rushed towards the vine.


    "Chen Peng, Chen Peng, Chen Peng!" Zhou Fan patted the steering wheel vigorously, his whole body exuding a chill, looking at the people in the car and saying, "Chen Peng they are in danger, we have to go back and rescue them."


    The people in the car bowed their heads in a dead silence.


    "Save them, maybe we will all die." After a while, I didn''t know how long, a murmured voice appeared in the car. This sentence spoke to everyone''s heart. Chen Peng did not know what monster they were facing. These people might have just increased their casualties in the past.


    There was a long silence in the car, and the only girl suddenly opened the door a few minutes later and went out.


    "My best friend is in that car, and I''m going to save her." She was also selfish, afraid of death, and wanted to hide behind the strong, but the experience on the road made her feel so weak She is too tired to live, and she would like to once be able to stand up and protect herself and others.


    Now, that''s when.


    Followed by, some people got out of the car one after another. Instead of living a lifetime with the guilt of abandoning their companions, they would rather fight like this for life.


    "I won''t go. I won''t go." Song Ziqing watched them get out of the car one by one, still unmoved. He can''t take any risks, he must return to base C alive.


    At this time, Zhuo Yeye, who had received the system warning, was also a little bit embarrassed. According to the system, this thing is very dangerous, but this time is the best time to realize his plan.

 Chapter 124： 7.10 Beating the Evil Saviour

    7.10 Face Slayer Saviour


    "Are you going to die with that thing?" Song Ziqing stared at the crowd outside the car with a rounded eyes. How did he not know when the people in this team became so fearless to die?


    Zhuo Yeye''s eyes darkened, and looking at Song Ziqing who was still in the car, he could not help but feel a little anxious. Song Ziqing is the most important part of his plan. Only by persuading Song Ziqing to come out and die will he achieve that goal.


    However, Song Ziqing is different from them. They and Chen Peng are companions who help each other, but Song Ziqing can be regarded as hatred with Chen Peng. He rescued Chen Peng is in love, and it is beyond reproach if he does not rescue.


    "Zhou Fan, Chen Peng said it was a giant vine. We only have Song Ziqing here as a fire ability. If he doesn''t go, then we." Seeing that the team was about to leave, and Song Ziqing didn''t mean to come out, Zhuo Ye frowned at night. , Whispered in Zhou Fan''s ears, and said eloquently.


    As soon as they saw their bodies so close together, Song Ziqing''s complexion suddenly changed. Angrily, he pointed at Zhuo Yeye and cursed, "You are seduce Zhou Fan again! Zhuo Yeye, you wait for my Song family to clean up you. . "


    When he arrived at the base c, he must let Zhuo Ye die at night without a place for burial. This person is the nemesis of their Song family. His elder brother and his father will not let him go.


    Zhou Fan looked at the impatient appearance of the handsome young man, and there was a flash of impatience in his eyes. Since the two were reunited, Song Ziqing has become more and more unreasonable and cowardly. Even if there is a power, he always hides behind him like an ordinary person. When he encounters a zombie, he yells and screams, making him have to be distracted and protected.


    He rubbed his forehead and felt that the days with Song Ziqing were getting harder and harder. If it was not for the support of the Song family, he would be impatient to break up with this person.


    Such a comparison, he would rather see the cold youth that night.


    "Ziqing, go with us." He said patiently to Song Ziqing, "Your fire ability should be very effective against that thing. I need your help."


    "I don''t want to die." Song Zi chuckled, and his voice eased back, his voice softened. In fact, his trust in Zhou Fan has not completely returned. He loves Zhou Fan, but it is difficult to wholeheartedly believe in a man who once betrayed him. Zhou Fan''s favor for Zhuo Yeye was a thorn in his heart. This thorn is not removed, he will only be suspicious of the ghosts all the time, and dare not trust Zhou Zhou.


    "Okay, let''s just say goodbye then." Zhou Fan froze for a moment and didn''t want to waste any more time. The man''s always gentle face turned cold and hard. He took a deep look at Song Ziqing and turned to take the team away.


    Song Ziqing looked at the back of Zhou Fan without hesitation, bit his teeth, and reluctantly jumped out of the car.


    Gu Yunxi broke away from the girl''s body and immediately called the world energy to repair the girl''s broken internal organs. It was he who forced it. In order not to hurt his lover, he had a strong attachment to the girl and awakened her hidden powers. I did not expect that the girl''s body would be so bad.


    Although he is not a good person, he will not hurt others'' bodies for his own selfishness. He will make up for the crime this girl has suffered.


    When the girl''s face returned to normal, Gu Yunxi quickly drew his hands, and suddenly covered his heart. He held back the severe pain in his body and watched the lover rushing to the back of the vine. He smiled helplessly and called a few moments. The huge energy stored in this world has been injected into the body of lovers.


    He felt that his lover was about to face a danger. Without him, this danger may kill his lover, and may make him the path of the strongest in the last days.


    He Bohan looked back for a moment, barely suppressing the beating heart. He stopped, sank, moved his power, and waved a few thunders.


    That power turned out to be several times stronger than before. The bottom of the vine exploded instantly, and then a dark flash passed by. The rattan, which was attacking everyone, began to retreat rapidly, curled up in rush, and surrounded the bottom of the vine, which seemed to protect something important that could not be found.


    He Baihan looked at his hand with a stunned look, then stared blankly into the sky, his face darkened and his face distorted, and then he suddenly yelled at the night sky with a hissing exhaustion, "Stop, I don''t need your help!"


    "Relax, I''m still there." Gu Yunxi froze, smiled softly, and said in the ear of the man. Because of using too much energy at one time, his soul was inevitably damaged again, but this injury was not enough to make him disappear. A man will panic, presumably because his soul strength has decreased so much that his lover will not feel his presence for a while.


    He perceived the familiar soul fluctuations again, then He Bohan''s panic gradually stabilized, looking coldly at the vines not far away, his body stiffened, his expression froze, his heart beating rapidly. That feeling was as addictive as when he felt the beloved soul once.


    Everyone glanced at the vines that were not moving, and had no time to take care of what was inside, let alone He Bohan''s sudden madness, and quickly pulled up the girl who was lying on the ground to rest and greeted the man to leave.


    He Baihan seemed to be imprisoned, standing still. His gaze stared at the vines momentarily, telling him intuitively that there was something very important to him.


    He looked solemnly at the vines that were tightly wrapped around him, and his eyes showed the inevitable light.


    "He Bohan, go quickly, stay here to die?" The crowd pulled together the vines stuck in the tires, and quickly hid in the car, but saw He Bohan still stopped in place.


    "What''s the matter with you, get on the train!" He Baihan is the strongest fighting force in their team, and they are protecting them all the way. As a matter of course, they cannot help but pull him down and escape.


    However, time cannot afford to be delayed. Even if they were grateful to He Bohan again, they could not wait for someone at the risk of their lives.


    He Baihan was like he did not hear the anxious shouts of the crowd, and did not mean to leave. Instead, he took a few steps back, took a leap, jumped over the giant pit, and walked to Giant Man.


    "Fuck, fuck, this He Bohan shouldn''t hold us back for his death." Chen Peng sweared and sweared, and at this time didn''t have time to ask everyone''s opinions. He was ruthless and started the car.


    auzw.com "Vice Captain, look at that, what is it? It ran over!" Everyone was silent for a moment, but in the future and rested, they saw the behemoth that they saw before quickly Came in this direction.


    "Damn, get out of the car, get out of the car and hide in the alley next to you." Chen Peng roared pale with a pale face. That thing is huge and very fast, and the place is narrow again. If it hits, their off-road can be hit and fly, and then step on a slump, everyone is still alive.


    Members of the team hurried out of the car again and ran to the side alley scattered. They all knew they were weighing a few pounds or two and were afraid to launch an attack.


    The girl who had previously awakened was just a few steps away and fell to her knees panting breathlessly, her face flushed and breathing. The damaged internal organs were repaired, but the lost physical strength could not be replenished in a short time. She was physically incapable of running, and was tired from a little exercise.


    Which deputy captain, Chen Peng, saw his hands in fists, shook it several times repeatedly, cursed bad words again, folded back again, set up the girl to continue running.


    He Bohan was getting closer and closer to the bottom of the vine, and the rattan seemed to realize his purpose, shouting chillingly, preventing the man from approaching.


    There was a sudden strong wind in the lane. The green rattan surrounded by the bottom of the vine was divided into two parts in an orderly manner. One part was still tightly wrapped with vines, and the other part flew from all directions and attacked He Bohan.


    He Baihan squinted his eyes, moved his energy, stroked a dazzling thunder in the night sky, hit the dry roots of the vine, and continued to calcinate this giant and terrible plant.


    Even in the eyes of human beings, the vine has not caused much damage. The green rattan has been burned for a long time, as if it could never be burned.


    It was difficult for He Baihan to get closer to the vine because of the aggressive rattan block. He turned the energy of the whole body, changed the method of burning, and poured a lot of water into the bottom of the vine.


    This water just quenches the thirst of the vine, and it absorbs it without knowing it. He Baihan''s eyes flashed a shade of cold, and his hands suddenly tightened. The water froze instantly, freezing the entire vine.


    The power of water abilities is that the ability can be easily transformed into ice abilities after increasing to a certain level. He Baihan originally had to wait at least three or five months to have this ability, this time thanks to the world energy that Gu Yunxi gave him.


    The cold-faced man walked up to the frozen vine, hit his finger, and Bing Ling immediately turned into powder, scattered in the air. The green vine is now exposed at the bottom center.


    He Bohan finally saw clearly what the vine was protecting. It was a quaint, long-sword, dark in color and cast with strange patterns and text.


    Long sword fierce look is not conspicuous, look at two more eyes, eyes will be hurt by the cold air from the sword.


    This long sword stood silently there, it seemed to be waiting for someone to ask for help. Its appearance is so out of place in the last days.


    Gu Yunxi''s mouth twitched, and Yao Ye''s gorgeous face showed a weird smile. The smile faded slowly and turned into Moreng.


    One world, two familiar things, a shocking strange behavior, and the mysterious identity of a lover, each of the other two ancient gods will meet in the world. It seems that he is in the big picture, but he does n¡¯t know himself. What role does Tiandao have to target him in this game?


    This sword has a fatal appeal to He Bohan, he bends down and draws a long sword. When he reached out to hold the sword in his hand, he was suddenly slammed out by a very fast object.


    He Bohan stood up with his lips pressed, barely suppressing the sweet blood in his throat and the pain of the scratched wound on his body, his frown wrinkled, his eyes cold and the monster standing next to the sword facing each other.


    This is indeed a monster. The figure is like a small building, with dark green eyes, sharp teeth covered with red blood, and sharper claws than the blade.


    Gu Yunxi stared at the horrible wound of flesh and blood rolling on the man''s face, and the terrible chill exploded instantly. The temperature around him instantly reduced a lot, making people shiver unconsciously.


    He Bohan was warm in his heart, immediately ignoring the pain on his body and the dangers around him, and raised the corners of his mouth slightly to draw a gentle smile.


    "Be careful!" A terrifying roar came from across the pit. Everyone looked pale, the monster suddenly rushed to He Bohan, sharp claws raised high, and fluttered a wind blade, it seemed to want to cut the man into pieces of meat.


    He Baihan''s eyes became very dim, exuding a terrible killing intention. He glanced glanced at the monster close at hand, narrowed his eyes, and greeted the past despite the danger.


    "What is He Bohan doing, is he trying to die !?" Zhou Fan led someone just arrived and just saw this scene. Their eyes fixed on the man who was moving at a high speed, and the heart was beating.


    "Isn''t it a giant vine ?!" Song Ziqing looked numbly at the things in front of him, and felt that it was a big mistake to follow him. Obviously that person can easily control two powers while he is in his body. When he comes to him, the healing powers cannot work at all, and the fire powers can light a fire.


    Zhuo Yeye''s face was also very bad, and she couldn''t help getting a bun. This is the first time he has faced such a terrible thing, let alone go up to help He Bohan, he did not even dare to move, his feet have been weak.


    "Host, quickly bring that sword." The excited voice of the system sounded in Zhuo Yeye''s mind.


    "Do you want me to die ?!" Zhuo Ye shouted at night, his face Tieqing said, "I can''t get there at all. Go, it''s a dead end."


    The sound of the system was clearly thought of this problem, the host died, it will no longer exist. But this long sword is the biggest purpose for it to enter this world. If it is not available, it will not escape the fate of being destroyed. On the contrary, if it got it, then it can exit the world now, without having to follow Zhuo Yeye.


    The system was silent for a while, and proposed with a seductive voice, "Then wait for He Baihan to get the sword, then you can exchange it with life-saving grace. As long as you hold the sword, the system can meet all the wishes of the host." --rm->

 Chapter 125： 7.11 Slap the eternal redeemer

    Zhuo Yeye felt that he and the system were originally a relationship of mutual use. It was normal for the system to conceal him. Anyway, he never sincerely regarded the system as a trusted partner. However, the sound of the system has always been gentle and mechanical, and this is the first time he has felt the fretful emotion from the system.


    Thinking like this, Zhuo Yeye''s scorching eyes could not help but fix his eyes on the long sword in the mouth of the system. Just after a few glances, he could not help but let out a cry. He covered his eyes in pain, squinting back and forth several steps until he hit a man''s chest.


    "What happened to you, what happened?" Zhou Fan reached out and stabilized Zhuo Yeye''s body, and asked with a serious face. Subconsciously, there is an unknown danger hidden around them.


    Zhuo Xun waved his hand at night, opened a distance with him, and opened his eyes reluctantly.


    For some reason, a sword so prominent was standing there, but the others seemed as if they could not see it, and there was no reaction on their faces.


    "Host, that sword is not something that humans can control. You give it to me, and I can help you get Zhou Fan''s heart and make you the highest person in the world."


    For a long time, Zhuo Yeye didn''t get a reply, and the system tried to seduce again.


    "No." Zhuoyao Ye considered for a while, but refused. The more tempting things look, the more I can''t believe it. Besides, he already has his own plan. He is very confident in his plan, and if nothing unexpected happens, it won''t be long before he can be with Zhou Fan.


    Zhuo Yeye didn''t know whether he was in love with Zhou Fan or not. When he saw Zhou Fan, he always felt that there was a sense of fate between them.


    In these few minutes, He Bohan and the monster were fighting evenly, and both sides were inevitably injured. Members of the team wanted to help He Bohan in the past and he was powerless.


    One by one the thunder and the wind blades stood in the air. If anyone dared to approach, they would either be blasted into coke or cut into flesh.


    Zhou Fan stood opposite the giant pit, and looked grimly at He Baihan''s skill, his heart was filled with discomfort. There is no room for two tigers. The stronger He Bohan is, the greater the threat to him. What he needs is a loyal player who can be loyal to him, not an opponent who surpasses him.


    Now five people in the team including him have awakened the power, and he has a very strong feeling that there will be others in this team. By then, this is the first power squad he can build without any effort. With his ability and kindness to team members, the leader''s position must be him.


    The premise is that no one in the team can have a prestige over him.


    Although unfortunate, he could not let He Bohan go with them to the C base.


    While everyone was watching He Baihan and the monster intently, and thinking about how to help the man, the girl who had awakened the spiritual ability suddenly yelled, "Come on! There are zombies coming, a lot!"


    The crowd was stunned by a gap, and the zombies had arrived from all sides. Their roaring sounds cut through the silent sky, seemingly excited to beg their companions to share fresh flesh and blood.


    More than a dozen people only felt scalp numb, as if they were in a cold pool, their bodies could not help fighting a big cold war, and a drop of cold sweat rolled off their foreheads. Fortunately, they all grew along the way. Even if they were afraid to die, they did not flinch, but chose to pick up the weapon in their hands.


    Gu Yunxi stared worriedly at his breathing lover, his eyes were full of gloom. In this battle, love of human body is consumed too quickly. All blame him for being too careless before, and didn''t think of his lover''s physical problem in time.


    No, the body of the lover has not recovered, and even if he has the energy of the world, he cannot continue to fight, otherwise he does not know what unforeseen consequences will occur.


    Gu Yunxi glanced gloomily at the mutant species in front of his eyes, sneered twice, and floated to He Baihan.


    The continuous use of abilities made He Baihan''s physical strength quickly overdue. Gradually, his body was no longer as light as before, his legs seemed as heavy as lead, and burning pain began to spread from his chest.


    "Dear, relax and let me come."


    Just as he couldn''t support it, he heard a very pleasant sound in his ear. The sound was crisp and soft, like the blue sky and blue orchids, which made people feel refreshed.


    At that moment, He Baihan''s head appeared very clearly in his mind. It was a boy with a beautiful appearance that could not exist in the world. The corner of the boy''s lips is slightly raised, so beautiful that he has a gentle smile that has to sink into his eyes.


    "Ming, Luo." An unfamiliar name flashed quietly from the tip of his tongue, and He Bohan suddenly lost his voice.


    Gu Yunxi smoothly entered his body when the man was stinging, and at the moment of the moment, he helped He Baihan escape the fatal blow of the mutant species.


    Then he exhaled a stale gas, turning on all the energy lying in the man''s body, condensing a cloud of thunderclouds in the night sky, aiming at the roaring monster, releasing hundreds between his hands. Powerful thunder.


    After hearing only the thunderous sound that shook through the sky, the unknown monster fell to the ground, then turned into a black powder and scattered around.


    auzw.com Gu Yunxi continued to control his lover''s body and came to the sword, finally holding it in his hand.


    The moment he got the sword, Gu Yunxi was immediately repelled, and He Baihan fell to the ground with exhaustion.


    He returned to mid-air in the form of a soul, watching his gradually transparent body and grinning bitterly. This time, I''m afraid he is really dormant. I hope that when he wakes up, the world will not develop too badly.


    If he had never met his lover, Gu Yunxi never knew he would be willing to make such a big sacrifice, just to protect a person.


    "wait for me."


    Wearyness swept Gu Yunxi''s body, he smiled softly, thick and long eyelashes trembled, and finally closed his eyes reluctantly, his body dissipating in the air like a morning mist.


    He Bohan''s body trembled, only to feel that his heart was empty. He struggled to stand up, raised his hand, and stroked the air in madness again and again, his body trembling trembling with fear and anxiety.


    When he could no longer get the response he wanted, the pain of the coronal eclipse filled his heart immediately.


    He Bohan walked for two steps, looked at the sword in his hands in despair, and finally gave out a roar. Under extreme sorrow, his body once again gathered huge energy, and the thunderous sound of thunder shone through the clouds, which was daunting. Between the fingers, the zombies gathered around were completely wiped out.


    Everyone''s eyes fixed involuntarily on the crazed He Bohan, his pupils suddenly shrank. Is this the same He Bohan they know?


    A man was originally a cold person, but now it is cold and impossible to approach.


    When He Bohan turned around and faced them, the members of the team only realized that his eyes, which were very clear, were already dead and dark, and the hopelessness emanating from his body made people want to retreat.


    "Boss, we finally found you!" Suddenly, a sound of surprise came from far and near, and then rushed out of the night to see a boy who didn''t look at a teenager.


    He rushed to He Bohan with great enthusiasm and said ecstatically, "We have been looking for you for a long time, and everyone is losing hope. Fortunately, you are still alive, you are alive!"


    He kept talking and couldn''t help crying, he didn''t notice anything wrong with He Bohan.


    Immediately after the boy, there were several men who looked very powerful, and they all looked with joy.


    "I said the boss didn''t die so easily!"


    A few people came forward with a big laugh and patted He Baihan''s shoulders in a close and natural way. "It''s great that you''re okay. It''s not good enough, and I don''t know to come back when I''m not dead, not decent, not decent!" Although they are Laughing, but how could the tremor in that voice not be masked.


    Several people covered their eyes at the same time, and retreated to the side of the corner in unison, not wanting to let others see their motherly appearance.


    "Boss, what''s wrong with you, why don''t you talk."


    After a long time without receiving a response from He Bohan, the boy finally realized that something was wrong and looked anxiously at the man. Then a startled expression appeared, and the body stepped back involuntarily.


    "Tall, come on, boss has a problem." The boy''s lips clenched, his voice hoarsely shouting at the man who was still crying, his right hand waved tremblingly in front of He Baihan''s eyes.


    He Baihan grabbed the boy''s wrist and said coldly, "Why are you here?"


    Seeing that there was a reaction at last, the boy breathed a sigh of relief and blinked back, "We found it all the way. Everyone was divided into two teams, one team heading south and one team heading north. Or we are lucky!"


    With that said, the boy raised his head proudly.


    He Baihan looked at him with a deep gloom, and looked at the people behind him, and said with a cold expression, "You all leave, I have something to do."


    That soul appeared for the first time as Song Ziqing, and he must be related to Song Ziqing. As long as he is constantly monitoring Song Ziqing, maybe he will see him again.


    Yes, he must not lose hope and not be too arbitrary. The man was gone for a while. He Bohan closed his eyes and barely suppressed the fear in his heart.


    "What''s the matter, tell your brothers, we''ll do it for you!" The big man, who was called, came over and stared at He Bohan with respectful eyes. "Boss, we can''t say anything this time Separate from you. "


    If it weren''t for the time when they believed the person''s lie and thought he really had a way to retreat, he wouldn''t have been separated from He Bohan for so long.

 Chapter 126： 7.12 Slap face eschatology

    He Baihan''s cold eyes fell on a few people. After a long time, his eyes finally recovered a little warmth. He patted the boy''s head gently with his warm palm, and said, "I won''t go back, I want to go north, you all leave." Only there, he can wait for that person to come back.


    A beautiful young man appeared in his mind once again, and the thought of the beloved soul disappeared in front of him in this way, He Bohan''s heart could not help but ache, he took a few deep breaths, and barely let himself Calm down.


    The boy heard the words, raised his head and looked at him tightly, holding tightly the cuff of He Baihan, and asked with a firm look, "Why? I don''t care, we just found you, I won''t go!"


    Several others could not help hearing He Bohan''s words, frowned slightly, but did not question the man as loudly as a boy.


    After about a minute, they glanced at each other and said in unison, "Boss, where are you, brothers will follow you." Anyway, they are a group of bachelors, and their family members have no loved ones. There is nothing to consider. of. In such a world, it makes no difference where to live.


    Brothers, let''s live and die together.


    "I''ll give the sixth of them a message, and let them meet at c base." Before He Bohan spoke again, the tall man couldn''t wait to finalize.


    He hurried to the side, playing with some unknown instruments.


    Although public transportation equipment and communication facilities are now unavailable, these people were once the elite among the elite, and it is not a problem to get a communication.


    He Bohan looked at them silently for several minutes, then Wu turned and left. Several people were left looking at each other, I wonder whether he agreed or did not agree.


    "Follow." After walking for a while, the man turned to look at them, and said blankly. If you look closely, you can see the faint smile under his eyes.


    The couple stunned for a second, then laughed aloud, and ran away in excitement. Even if they still don''t understand why He Bohan gave up his leadership right at the southern base, they are willing to follow the man to fight again.


    This is true brotherhood!


    Three months later, C base, laboratory.


    A handsome man woke up quietly from a coma. He was lying flat on a white table, his eyes slowly opened.


    Gu Yunxi only felt that the whole body hurt so much, his mind was chaotic, and his eyes were even more blurred. He shook his head, reluctantly kept awake, and started to try to sit up, only to realize that almost every inch of this body was inserted with long and short pipes, like a human hedgehog.


    He tilted his head, glanced at the figure printed on the eye glass, and frowned.


    "Professor, Experiment No. 1 woke up!" A very excited female voice rang out of the glass, because she was too excited, her voice became a bit sharp, and then the clatter of heels stepping on the ground gradually went away.


    Gu Yunxi held his breath, slightly adjusted his body data, and heard just over a dozen hurried footsteps from far and near immediately after the adjustment.


    "How long have you been waking up? What''s your reaction?" The clear, low-pitched male voice quickly appeared in the laboratory. He opened the laboratory''s isolation door in a hurry, approaching Gu Yunxi with great interest.


    "According to the instrument, there was no response for two minutes."


    "Very well, remove the instruments from him, I will check him in person."


    "Professor, it''s too dangerous. Let''s just observe it."


    "No, do it now."


    The noisy human voice continued to pass into Gu Yunxi''s ears, and then a large warm palm fell on his eyelids, his eyes narrowed gently, and his eyes were carefully and carefully observed.


    Gu Yunxi turned his head uncomfortably, staring sharply at the man in front of him.


    This man looks about thirty-five years old, looks unattractive, has a good figure, and is very tall. His eyes were sharp, with a strange excited smile on his face, which looked a bit dazzling.


    When he noticed the undisguised expression of disgust on Gu Yunxi''s face, he suddenly took a short breath, and for a while, asked hoarsely, "You hate me, right?"


    Gu Yunxi looked at him coldly, and the meaning of refusing to answer was obvious. The man was not in a hurry, so he looked at him intently.


    auzw.com "What''s this? Do you remember your name?"


    The man kept watching Gu Yunxi intently, and kept on asking questions.


    After all the pipes were removed from the body, Gu Yunxi sneered and sat up suddenly, holding the man''s neck by surprise.


    "Now it''s your turn to answer my question." His eyebrows were raised high, and a deep smile was drawn from the corner of his lips.


    "Say, what is this place, and who are you?" He glanced at the nervous expression of those around him, and tightened his strength. Obviously, the identity of the man in his hands is unusual.


    "Haha, hahaha." At this moment the man burst into a series of loud laughter.


    "You''re back to mind, my lab is successful!"


    Gu Yunxi narrowed his eyes and turned his back to remove the man''s chin. He hated harsh laughter, and even hated seeing this contented expression.


    "Or you, otherwise, I don''t know what else I can do next." He glanced at the rest casually and grinned.


    "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh since I''m recovering, let me tell you.


    The man looked at Gu Yunxi eagerly, muttering droolily, and a lot of drool even fell on Gu Yunxi''s legs. Gu Yunxi glanced disgustedly and had to get him back.


    "This is the lab in c base. I''m Wu Tiancong, the head of the entire lab." The man touched his chin and looked up at Gu Yunxi with a smile. He lifted his head laboriously, and seemed to be proud of his success. "You are the experimental one, but the name is too rigid, so I will give you the name Sleeping Beauty." The first impression of a person is quite different.


    "No more nonsense, tell me, now is the time." Gu Yunxi''s bright eyes flashed a cold mang, and his strength increased again.


    "Three and a half months in the last days. Release soon, I''m going to die."


    The neck was choked tightly, the man''s complexion began to turn red, and his breathing gradually became unsmooth. He struggled and patted Gu Yunxi''s hand, but he never thought that a person who had just woke up The experimental product should have such good skill and such great strength.


    "Is the boss still like that?" A tall man frowned and asked the boy beside him worriedly. When the people around heard it, they hurry up and waited for the boy''s answer.


    The boy shook his head and sighed, "I do n¡¯t know where it is, I lost my soul. It ¡¯s been like this for the past three months. I do n¡¯t even ask, the expression on my face is getting less and less, and people are getting more and more. It gets colder. "


    In the past, although their boss was cold to others, their brothers who were born to death were very kind to them, but they have changed a lot since their reunion. Not only is it gloomy day by day, but it also puts itself in danger when it comes to missions, and it looks like it is not about to die. Fortunately, every time we get to the last minute, we turn the danger.


    "Do you say that it is really related to the one named Zhuo Yeye? I heard that it was the boss he rescued, and the boss''s affection for him was not ordinary." A rough-looking man looked at the crowd around him, carefully lowered. Said.


    "Sixth, don''t listen to the wind and rain, Jing''s **** nonsense. Zhuo Yunye''s stuff is worthy of the boss?" Da Gao gave a double beep, hit the man''s head and reprimanded.


    "This came from Zhou Fan''s team. The entire base knows that the boss likes Zhuo Yunye, but it was only when he was sad that he was like this." The sixth boy rubbed his head and was not convinced. Back.


    "It''s all a **** tongue, who dares to carelessly, telling me I can''t forgive him."


    "It''s called a lot of money, let''s not take it seriously. The boss can''t be so affectionate." The boy smiled helplessly, seeming to think that he was speaking too categorically, paused, changed his tongue, " Even if it is really emotional, it will never be Zhuo Yunye. "


    That man is so arrogant that he makes trouble every day like a madman. It was because of him that they almost destroyed the whole army, and they could almost go to the zombie''s belly and continue to be brothers.


    This topic immediately aroused everyone''s interest, and several people gathered to start the crusade of Zhuo Yunye on the way. If he is not the boss''s life-saving benefactor, he will surely be kicked out of the team.


    It gradually darkened, and everyone''s mouth was not enough, and the voice became louder and louder. At this time, apart from their voices, the surroundings suddenly became silent.


    A handsome, tall man with a strong murderous look on his face, walked slowly not far away. Along the way, the people in the base could not help but retreat, and pursed their lips tightly so as not to speak.


    He Baihan is the top powerhouse in c base, but he is also the most contradictory person. He could disregard the danger and rescue an irrelevant person among the tens of millions of zombies, and he could kill the sword without hesitation simply because he was unhappy.


    His people were just as cold as the sword on his hand, and almost no human expression could be seen in the dark eyes.


    "There is a task, go." He went straight to the few people who were still discussing and said coldly.

 Chapter 127： 7.13 Slap the eternal redeemer

    "Brother Zhou, He Bohan, they''re off again."


    Chen Peng reported to Zhou Fanhui standing by the window with a low expression. Everyone is a team of psionicists, but He Baihan''s team''s reputation at the base far exceeds them. In the glory of that team, even if they are considered very good, they are dull and dim.


    Existing student He Shengliang. Every time he performs a base mission, he can''t help but have such an idea.


    The c base is the largest survivor base in the last days. When they arrived here safely, they were really crying. Here let them see the scenes before the end of the world again, neat and clean streets, people with rosy faces, and even beautiful flowers on both sides of the street.


    They didn''t know how long it hadn''t breathed such fresh air, and they saw humans with hope instead of despair on their faces.


    Everyday, people waiting in line outside the base c are very crowded. Thanks to the identity of the young master Song Ziqing of the Song family, they have the privilege of entering the base in advance. It was also when they arrived at the C base that they really felt that the weight of Song Ziqing''s identity was in the end.


    Father Song is the founder of the base, and Song Ziqing is the young owner of the base.


    When he appeared in front of the soldiers guarding the base, he received extremely respectful greetings and hospitality. And their fellow travellers, without any effort, have a place at the base.


    Song Ziqing changed a lot along the way, becoming more approachable and also converging his original aggressive personality. The grievances between them have long since disappeared.


    "Zhou Fan, Dad asked you to come and talk about something." Before Zhou Fan had responded to Chen Peng, Song Ziqing walked in from outside, his face was a bit ugly.


    Zhou Fan looked at him and asked with concern, "What''s going on? Is your body uncomfortable?"


    Song Ziqing shook his head, leaning his lips and leaning against Zhou Fan''s chest. He now trembles every day, for fear of being seen as something wrong.


    "Just got scolded by my elder brother for no reason."


    Brother Song is the successor chosen by Song ¡¯s father, and was born by a soldier. He made a little mistake today, and he couldn''t lift his head for reprimand, still in front of everyone.


    He couldn''t help wondering if Song Zihe had noticed anything, so he would not sacrifice him so much, thinking about the Fa every day would embarrass him.


    Zhou Fan''s deep eyes flickered slightly, stroking Song Ziqing''s head gently and whispering, "You can bear it, after all, he is the future leader of the base."


    In front of Song Ziqing, he has never shown his extreme desire for power, and has always been a gentle and considerate boyfriend.


    However, since they arrived at the base, he discovered something very strange. The son of the Song family, Song Zihe, and Song Ziqing''s feelings are not as profound as Song Ziqing once told him. The man''s eyes toward Song Ziqing are not petting, but often with scrutiny.


    During these months, he could hear Song Ziqing''s complaints almost every day. This allowed him to see an opportunity, an opportunity to replace Song Zihe, as long as Song Ziqing was willing to cooperate with him.


    Chen Peng, who hasn''t left yet, seems to be very good and respectful of Song Zihe''s senses, so he couldn''t help but say a few words, "Your brother must have his reason, you should reflect on what you did wrong there. "


    Song Ziqing glanced at him impatiently and said softly, "Are you going to do nothing?"


    Maybe for this group of people, he chose the wrong way. He is now the young master of the Song family, and there is no need to get along with them on an equal basis.


    "It''s still something." Chen Peng smiled awkwardly, glancing at Zhou Fan and said, "Brother Zhou, I''ll go now."


    After the Chen Peng people went away, Song Ziqing looked up at Zhou Fan, and said slightly slightly unhappy, "I think Chen Peng is increasingly disrespectful to me."


    Zhou Fan did not want to discuss this issue with him, so he said sloppily, "I will talk about him later." He is more concerned about another matter now.


    He asked in a serious tone, "What''s wrong with Uncle Song?"


    Song Zizheng corrected his thoughts and thought back, "I''m not clear about the specifics, it''s related to the powers team. You know, there are many power teams in the base now, and my father probably wants to integrate these teams In the eyes of Father Song, he is a small child, and Father Song rarely talks to him about the base.


    Zhou Fan nodded, his eyes narrowed.


    "Cough, boss." The big tall man coughed twice, walked to He Bohan, and touched his nose. "The brothers just criticized Zhuo Yeye for a while, so you don''t get angry."


    You can''t blame them, it is really amazing what Zhuo Yeye did along the way. Every day he was thinking that he was the young master of the Song family, indulgent and difficult to serve.


    It is probably frightened by the mutated zombies, not even knowing their own identity.


    auzw.com After finding the boss that night, the mutated vines and monsters have also been killed. They thought they could sleep at least peacefully. As a result, I was not relieved for a few minutes, and I encountered another mutant zombie. Fuck, it was so fast that it seemed to fly, and a snoring sound came to them.


    Those scary blood-red eyes can not help but feel soft under the feet, but fortunately they have been through hundreds of battles and can cope. At this moment, the young master of the Song family and Zhuo Yeye didn''t know what rushed over suddenly.


    It''s useless, you have to be hard-headed. In the last days, you have to rely on strength to speak. If you don''t have the patience, you can just hide and don''t let them. Especially that Zhuo Yeye rushed forward like life. Had it not been for the boss''s affection, and forcing his exhaustion to bring him back, he would have become a zombie meal.


    Who would have thought that this brain-impaired goods woke up as soon as they woke up, madly fighting with the young Master Song. Later, the situation became even more intensive.


    On the way, they were really fed up with this matter. To be honest, when watching Zhuo Yeye was dragged into the zombies, they were relieved.


    Besides, when the boss also rushed in.


    However, after that time their boss''s life-saving grace was completely returned. Everyone finally cleared up.


    "Boss, seriously, I think you have changed a lot in the past few months, and even Eleven has begun to fear you. You know, he has always been the closest to you"


    The big tall voice was very low. He tilted his head to look at the expressionless He Bohan, and then said, "If there is anything in your heart, let me tell you. Every day you do, brothers look uncomfortable . "


    He Bohan''s footsteps paused, his eyes glanced at him lightly, and then he looked up into the air. There are some things that only he understands, and some sufferings that only he can bear. He waited for months and months, and sometimes he couldn''t help but wonder if there was such a soul.


    If he can give up, he can no longer look forward to it, maybe he won''t feel so painful in his heart, and he won''t think that living is a kind of torture. But he had no choice, and whoever told them to meet like this.


    "Speed ??up, urging over there." For a while, He Bohan still chose to remain silent.


    "You mean, I was sent by He Baihan for an experiment?" Gu Yunxi murmured in Wu Tiancong''s ears in an incredibly low voice.


    The tall man was bitter, and struggled a few times, still he did not break away from Gu Yunxi''s restraint. He made it clear what happened, how could this man still have such a strong hand.


    He''s uncomfortable, okay.


    "You let go of the professor!" Seeing Wu Tiancong''s face became more and more ugly, the people in the laboratory couldn''t help it. "Professor, hold on for a while, the team of powerists will be here soon!"


    Wu Tiancong rolled his eyes and said that his men were a group of high scores and low energy. Shouting so loudly, isn''t it to prepare people in advance!


    "Sleeping beauty, discuss it, you loose me, I won''t let anyone hurt you."


    Gu Yunxi frowned slightly, eyes narrowed, and sneered, "Pay attention to your words. I don''t like the name very much."


    "Okay. Let''s talk about Experiment No. 1." As soon as the man''s voice fell, he suddenly made a groan, his face twisted over his belly.


    The crowd was panicking. When they saw Wu Tiancong''s painful expression, and then looked at Yunxi''s murderous look, he was even more frightened, and shouted sharply, "Professor is the hope of human beings, you can''t hurt him!"


    Their professors are a little bit ridiculous, but few people in the professional field can compare with him. An end-of-life vaccine will most likely be born from this person.


    "Professor, it''s all this time, don''t you stop arguing about it ?!" Everyone was caught in the gate of life, and he found fault for himself. They usually respected him and didn''t talk about it in their hearts, but when this person was talking, people really couldn''t help but wanted to pump him.


    Gu Yunxi''s eyes became very dark, he closed his eyes and relaxed his strength slightly. For a moment, he really wanted to kill Professor Wu, but that was not his true idea.


    "Let them all exit and close the lab. I will talk to you alone."


    Breathing was smooth, Wu Tiancong was relieved. He waved his hand, and regardless of their unwilling look, ordered them to leave the laboratory.


    He is not afraid of death, but tells him intuitively that this person will not kill him at all.


    "Well, they''re all gone. What do you want to say?" He paused, pointed to Gu Yunxi''s hand still on his neck, and asked with a smile, "Can you let me go, I promise I won''t It won''t hurt you if you run. "


    Wu Tiancong raised his hand, his expression was very sincere. It is impossible for him to be willing to hurt this person, even if it is impossible, no one is willing to destroy his masterpiece.


    Gu Yunxi ignored the man''s hippie smile and took off his gown and put it on himself. He doesn''t have the habit of being naked.


    After being neatly dressed, the handsome man approached Wu Tiancong slowly, and looked up and down on him for a long time. "You are also a power, why didn''t you just attack me?" This person felt that he was not a power, He is a very powerful ability.


    Wu Tiancong touched his head and smiled twice, and a cluster of golden flames condensed at his fingertips, "Because you are special. You are the first sober person in all my experimental products, and I can''t bear to hurt you."

 Chapter 128： 7.14 Slap the eschatological savior

    Gu Yunxi pursed his lower lip, and then glanced at the golden flame at Wu Tiancong''s fingertips, his face could not help being more gloomy. A strong man, a powerful man who has reached the extreme, has only one crushed destiny before him, but the fanaticism in his eyes has given him an alternative.


    This is the purpose of the person in front of him, in this way to intimidate him and let him know the gap between the two. He was disgusted by the feeling of being led away, but now he can only wait quietly for this person to speak.


    Sure enough, after three minutes, Wu Tiancong withdrew his ability, smiled at Gu Yunxi, and said, "I want to study you. But don''t get me wrong, not tie you up as I did before. I just need you to provide a certain amount every day The blood gives me and also allows me to install some instruments on you from time to time. I promise it won''t hurt much. As for the reward, I will be responsible for giving you a normal identity in the base. "


    After speaking with all his brains, he seemed to expect Gu Yunxi to have no other choice, and continued confidently, "You can rest assured that your previous existence will be wiped out completely, and you can have a brand new start."


    His irreplaceable position at the base gave him such confidence.


    "I''m a mutant zombie now. What do you think is good for me in life?" Gu Yunxi''s bright eyes blinked, his body twitched slightly, and then his eyes turned into a scary blood red.


    He raised his eyebrows high and raised his hand to draw a white light. This light not only healed the pinholes and scalpel wounds on his body immediately, but also cut the entire experimental table to pieces.


    In the last days, all abilities have attack power. This is the result of natural selection, but human beings have not yet noticed some abilities'' attack methods.


    When leaving Song Ziqing''s body, he did not fail to withdraw his gift. However, anyway, after borrowing someone''s body for a while, I also met He Baihan, and naturally gave some rewards.


    Song Ziqing''s fire abilities are still there. How he can manipulate freely depends on his own ability.


    Wu Tiancong''s eyes suddenly flickered, staring at Gu Yunxi for a moment, exclaiming, "Healing power! You awakening a healing zombie power, it ¡¯s incredible, incredible. Please I must study you, and I am willing to do anything for you! "Like a madman, he suddenly became extremely respectful of Gu Yunxi, even kneeling on one knee and raising his head to express his loyalty.


    Anyone who knows Wu Tiancong knows that this person was a full-fledged Frankenstein before the end of the world. He usually watched Dang Erlang as a freak, but when he encountered something that interested him, he immediately changed like Personal average. His perseverance, his madness, his weirdness will all appear.


    He is a man who can live for science and can die for it. He is a lunatic in the eyes of the world.


    "Ding, the system is starting." At this moment, a mechanical sound suddenly appeared in Gu Yunxi''s mind. He slightly froze, and a ruthless killing intention slowly appeared in his eyes.


    He knew the voice very well, it was the gadget.


    "The system is finished, hello host." The system tone greeted Gu Yunxi gently, "I will serve you wholeheartedly and help you achieve the end of the hegemony."


    "Dad, I don''t think Zhou Fan''s ability is enough to lead the powers. I recommend He Baihan, he is a well-deserved person." A low-dumb male voice sounded in the noisy conference room. He is very handsome, but not feminine, with a strong expression in his eyebrows, which makes it hard to fear.


    Song Zihe, as the next heir of the Song family, had an unusual position in the Song family, and his words immediately received strong support from several backbones.


    In terms of ability, He Bohan is definitely above Zhou Fan. That man used to lead the most powerful special forces unit in China, and now this team is his phantom squad. This man is invaluable to base C.


    Father Song''s brow frowned, and the sharp eyes that had experienced the wind and frost glanced over everyone present, seeing the heart''s consolation and tightness in his face, and finally insisted, "In my opinion, Zhou Fan is very suitable. "


    The eldest son is his pride, and also makes him feel ashamed of himself, because he can''t be truly unselfish as the child, for the country and the people.


    The base was established by the Song family. The Song family must maintain absolute leadership over the base. He Bohan''s prestige at the base is now almost equal to that of the Song family, especially among the powerists. He can even do it. A hundred responses. This is very dangerous for the Song family.


    The human heart is untrustworthy in the last days.


    He Bohan is not unsuitable, but too suitable. The power man is the guardian of the base. If He Bohan takes this position, his prestige in the hearts of the people will soon surpass the Song family.


    Forgive his selfishness, forgive him as a father for his young son. Although Zhou Fan lacks ability, it is enough to defend the base.


    After all, Father Song was the founder and leader of the base, and his words naturally supported more people.


    Song Zihe''s brows were deeply frowned, and his dark eyes were slightly depressed. His father was his hero and the man he admired most, but the arrival of the last days made him really see everything. His father also had a desire for power in his heart. He was not fighting for the country, as he had sworn.


    He lifted his eyes and saw that Father Song had apologetic eyes, his eyes were narrowed, and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    "If you insist on this, then divide into two teams, one team to He Bohan, and the other team to Zhou Fan." After a long time, he stood up and offered a serious tone.


    auzw.com


    Father Song smiled helplessly and agreed with his proposal. It seems that he still needs to pave the way for the child to leave safely.


    Gu Yunxi''s blood-red eyes scratched a sharp color, condensing a pale white light at the fingertips.


    "Small thing, get out of here."


    Whatever the reason, since he took over the body, no one would be allowed to coexist with him.


    "The host is sorry, the system cannot leave this body, please ask for other requirements." The system''s voice seemed to tremble slightly, and he paused before continuing. "The system can help you repair the body immediately and restore strength." Analysis, this proposal should be very tempting to Gu Yunxi.


    "No need." Gu Yunxi sneered. "Or, you take the initiative to roll out. Or, I broke the crystal nucleus in my brain and I lost everything with you. What''s the result?"


    "Host, please don''t be so impulsive!" The voice of the system finally became anxious, and it said quickly, "I have been confined to this body since I entered the world. There are no other choices, please believe me ! "


    It knows this person''s personality.


    This man is completely different from what he saw with the Lord God. He has no Confucian weakness, goodness in the mirror, and no complaints or compromises on fate. He had completely reborn and became a hard-hearted and strong man. He fought against his destiny, and resolutely walked the path he identified.


    It is this trait that made it fascinated by it, and made it courageous and chose to resist.


    It is tired of never-ending tasks and no future choices. If it can, even if it''s just a system, it wants to live it once.


    Therefore, it violated the regulations and promised Zhuo Yeye''s request. It was dormant in this body for three months, just to wait for this person to wake up again, to serve him.


    "Hosts rest assured that the system will only take orders from you." It repeatedly promised.


    "Are you afraid?" Gu Yunxi narrowed his eyes and said word by word.


    "Yes host, I''m afraid you don''t want me. Please believe me, I will never hurt you in the least."


    "Tell me, whose body Zhuo Yeye is in now, isn''t Song Ziqing?" Zhuo Yeye is the darling of heaven and will never disappear so easily. The biggest possibility is that he and someone changed his body. And this person, except the noble Song family young master Song Ziqing, did not do what he wanted.


    "Yes." The system did not conceal it. "Three months ago, he asked me if I could move the soul. I promised him, and I promised that he would not only have Song Ziqing''s fire abilities, but also continue to use Yupe Space and spiritual spring. "


    "What about Song Ziqing?" Gu Yunxi didn''t care about the system''s reason for doing so. All he needed to know was the final result.


    The system paused and replied, "He stayed in this body for a while, and then he was sent back to me. Song Ziqing''s body is the same as his original, and he is still one soul. Only this time, do It is no longer Song Ziqing''s soul that is leading, but Zhuo Yeye. Zhuo Yeye does not know the existence of Song Ziqing. "


    The implication is that Song Ziqing knew that his body was taken up by Zhuo Yeye, but he was helpless. His soul is stronger than Zhuo Yeye, who is blessed by heaven, and can only struggle in his own body.


    "Ha ha." Gu Yunxi''s lips made a sarcastic smile, suddenly the smile on his face closed, he kicked hard at something, said impatiently, "stay away from me."


    This Wu Tiancong is simply sick!


    Wu Tiancong released his arm holding the young man''s ankle and climbed from the ground with a grin. Research is to start from the bottom.


    "Hurry up, they''re here!" Outside the laboratory, a group of people got together noisily and looked out from time to time.


    The strong with a strong **** smell gradually crushed towards them, more than a dozen people instantly heard the sound, a cold feeling began to spread from the bottom of my heart.


    They stood tremblingly in two rows, neatly waiting for the arrival of those abilities.


    When He Baihan''s power team came to them, everyone felt that they could not help but want to surrender. The coercion of the superiors almost made them breathless in this group of people who stayed in the laboratory all day.


    "What happened?" He Baihan asked in a somber voice. His expression was so cold that he couldn''t dare to approach, and the strong momentum emanating from him was even more suffocating.


    The members of the laboratory swallowed, and said carefully, "An experimental object woke up and hijacked the professor."

 Chapter 129： 7.15 Slap the eschatological savior

    Wu Tiancong''s faceless man came to Gu Yunxi and stood beside him, with a smile on his face and asked, "How did you wake up to the power? Did you have any special feelings at that time? Are you feeling unwell now? And"


    In just one minute, he asked a dozen questions in a row.


    The ability of a mutant zombie to have healing powers is incredible, and Wu Tiancong has to be excited. How many miracles are waiting for him in front of him?


    Gu Yunxi stared at him with those scary blood-red eyes and smiled softly, "If you can shut up, I might consider answering one or two."


    He was just a handsome man, but somehow, this smile would be so tempting. That faint smile is bewildering the sinking of human feelings, and even the most powerful person like Wu Tiancong has a momentary hesitation.


    He shook his head vigorously, kicked the man''s smile out of his mind, closed his mouth obediently, and watched Gu Yunxi quietly.


    There are a total of twenty experimental articles. It is not too surprising for him to wake up. After all, according to his research and medication, every experimental article has a chance to wake up. The reason why this person is so precious to him is that at the moment when he sees the youth, he feels a kind of human life from this person.


    With the end of the last age, all kinds of mutated zombies and species have become strange to them, but even the zombies that look like ordinary humans have a deadly feeling. They have the wisdom of human beings, but they cannot have the unspeakable vigor.


    So they were walking dead all the time.


    "Come here." Gu Yunxi didn''t like Wu Tiancong''s sight on him, so he interrupted his examination, and said softly, "Go and ask He Baihan to come, I want to see him."


    For such a long time, I don''t know what the man is doing now. To him it was just a nap, but for He Baihan it was three months.


    "Don''t look for it. I must be here if something happens." Wu Tiancong smiled at Gu Yunxi and scratched his head. He is under the jurisdiction of He Bohan. He once belonged to the same military region as He Bohan.


    Immediately after his words fell, a strong **** breath came from the corridor, and it immediately felt as cold as an ice cellar. Gu Yunxi''s body was uncontrollably stiff, and he couldn''t help looking up through the glass of the laboratory to look out, facing a pair of dark, indifferent eyes.


    Under the white to dazzling light, the man''s body had a strong sense of depression, and his handsome face was apathy and despair of everything in the world.


    Gu Yunxi''s heart jumped, and deep guilt filled her heart. His sudden disappearance caused pain to this person. Just before he responded, his body was suddenly surrounded by a strong masculinity.


    He Baihan pressed the handsome young man in his arms and kissed his lips fiercely. His action was very fierce, like a beast that was going to split the enemy into his belly, and licking and kissing Gu Yunxi''s lips frantically.


    Gu Yunxi quickly returned to God, actively hugged He Bohan''s waist, and kissed him. Their movements are so wild, they seem to want to swallow each other''s stomach and fuse with their own flesh.


    The **** smell spread quickly in the mouths of the two, and Gu Yunxi suddenly realized that he was now mutating his zombie identity, struggling hurriedly, and wanted to push He Baihan away.


    He didn''t want to make He Baihan turn into a zombie.


    He Baihan''s eyes became darker, marking a frightening light. He pressed Gu Yunxi against the wall violently, from the original licking kiss to a bite, and stopped until the lips of both sides became dazzling blood red.


    Both were panting fiercely, and their eyes were intertwined.


    "Do you know how painful my waiting heart is?" The man''s warm big palm gently stroked Gu Yunxi''s hair, and then slowly wiped the blood on the lips of the youth with his fingertips, whispered, "I Always wondering if I should see you again, should I eat you so that you don''t disappear again. "


    His voice was low and hoarse, and gently brushed Gu Yunxi''s ear, making his heart tremble again.


    "I will never disappear again." Gu Yunxi''s mouth twitched slightly, staring up at the man, chuckling, "If I die, I must take you to Huangquan this time."


    The meaning in this statement is that if ordinary people hear it, they will feel creepy and feel insane and incomprehensible, but He Baihan laughed with open heart.


    Life or death doesn''t matter to him, as long as he can be with this person.


    auzw.com He''s had enough of waiting, enough days of not having this person with him. When he met the young man, his heart could no longer stop loving him.


    He Bohan couldn''t help lowering his head and kissing Gu Yunxi''s red lips again. He hugged the youth tightly, hoping to rub the man into his flesh just like that.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    "Pay attention to the image!" Wu Tiancong gathered up to the two of them, reminded loudly, and then took out a red pill to He Bohan, urging, "Hurry up."


    He Baihan glanced at Wu Tiancong with a gloomy look, reached out to take it, and looked casually. He threw it casually and continued to kiss the young man intently.


    The Da Gao and others who came later stood in a stunned position, until they heard a low cough, barely regained their consciousness. They looked at He Baihan in disbelief at all, and turned their attention to Gu Yunxi involuntarily, and then looked at the boy among them in a very consistent manner.


    Look at this flag! Does n¡¯t it mean today that the boss is definitely not interesting to Zhuo Yeye? !!


    The boy''s **** has not returned yet, still staring blankly at the scene in front of him.


    "Uncle Song, elder brother." Zhou Fan walked into the empty conference room with respect respectfully and greeted Song Fuhe and Song Zihe.


    Father Song looked up at him, smiled and nodded, pointed to the space around him and motioned for him to sit down. And Song Zihe said coldly, "There is something to tell you to come."


    Zhou Fan''s eyes flickered, his hands clenched into fists, and he quickly released. Song Zihe''s attitude towards him was like he was just a trivial subordinate, and he always looked like this when he spoke. He is Song Ziqing''s boyfriend, and has even been recognized by the entire Song family.


    "Brother please say."


    Song Zihe glanced at him with a cold face, and said solemnly, "The base is ready to integrate all the phantom squads for easy management and distribution of tasks." He pursed his lower lip, and it seemed that he did not want to continue the next words After speaking, he paused for a while before continuing, "Dad recommends you to this leadership position."


    Zhou Fan heard that, he couldn''t help but have a happy heart, sincerely looked at Father Song, and solemnly promised, "Uncle Song, rest assured, I will not disappoint you and your brother''s expectations."


    Father Song smiled with a gentle smile and waved his hand. "You have the ability and the ability, and you deserve this position. But," he turned sharply and said, "The veterans studied it, I think He Bohan is also a rare talent. The two of you are really difficult to choose, so we decided to let him and you hold this position at the same time. We will integrate all the power teams and split them into two parts. You Just lead a part of it. "


    He did not say that the person who proposed He Bohan was Song Zihe, but said that he had become the base''s veteran, but he did not want to let Zhou Fan and Song Zihe have any encounters.


    Zhou Fan is only a young man in his early twenties. Naturally, the ambition in his eyes cannot be concealed from Song''s father who has been floating in the officialdom for decades. However, he was inferior to Song Zihe in any respect, and his talent was destined, which meant that Zhou Fan could not compare with Song Zihe in his whole life, so that Song''s father could train him with confidence. In addition, he is the boyfriend of his younger son, which has won the favor of Song Ziqing, and his father is willing to give him some power.


    Moreover, as long as it is handled properly, Zhou Fan will be a good knife. Thinking of this, Father Song''s deep eyes narrowed.


    The smile on Zhou Fan''s face froze slightly, and he frowned and said, "In this case, wouldn''t it be easy for contradictions within the base? If there is a fight between the two parties, it will be very detrimental to the stability of the base. Uncle, I think the base Harmony is more important. My ability is not as good as He Baihan, and he is willing to be under his leadership. "


    "You don''t have to worry about this." Song Father smiled loudly, pointing to Song Zi and Tao next to him, "If something goes wrong, find a son and he will take care of everything."


    His words were tantamount to positioning Song Zihe as the boss of the two.


    Zhou Fan took a deep breath and told himself not to rush, take it slowly.


    "I know Uncle. Brother, please give me more advice at that time." He opened his mouth and smiled, and returned with a bow. Even if he knew Song Zihe was so eager to see him, he had to do superficial work.


    Song Zihe looked indifferently at Zhou Fan, and the corner of his lips was a mocking smile.


    "Zhuo Yeye, return my body to me, you little man, return it to me!"


    "Song Ziqing" woke up from his sleep with a pale face. He sat up from the bed, rubbing his eyebrows and rubbing his temples. I don''t know what happened these days, I can always dream that the person is constantly asking him for his body, his voice is screaming, as if it is in his ear, it makes people shudder.


    The young man sitting on the bed remembered the half-dead body lying in the laboratory, his eyes overflowing with thick black. He picked on the corner of his mouth, and his handsome face showed an evil smile. How could it be possible to return what was already his.

 Chapter 130： 7.16 Slap the eschatological savior

    A handsome man with a weird smile on his face, slowly got up from the bed, poured himself a glass of water, and after a drink or two, suddenly threw the glass against the wall.


    "Song Ziqing, in the end, not all your things belong to me." He murmured, lowering his head. He stretched out his hand and stared at the fireball appearing in the palm of his hand obsessively. The smile on his face became stranger. He got Song Ziqing''s ability, Song Pei''s jade, and Zhou Fan.


    "Haha, Song Ziqing, Song Ziqing, you see, even the humblest person may eventually become a superior," he smiled nervously, laughed back and forth, and burst into tears, until he laughed hoarsely.


    As long as it can achieve its purpose, it doesn''t matter by any means, even if he is no longer him.


    "Despicable! Shameless! Slut! I will definitely make you worse than death, and will make you a thousand knives and corpses!" Song Ziqing, who was suppressed by death, shouted frantically.


    Unfortunately, in vain. No one can see him, and no one can hear him. He could only look at Zhuo Yeye using his own body with a hateful look, with a monstrous hatred, enjoying the privilege of talking about the young master of the Song family.


    "Small eleven, thanks to the boss for so long, you didn''t even get to know the boss''s true mind." Da Gao patted the boy''s hair a few times and shook his head.


    Then his brow wrinkled tightly, looking at the two eyes looking at each other, shallow and smiling, could not help but sighed greatly. Their boss is okay, but this vision is not enough. It doesn''t work who likes it, but I like a fine thing. That''s Zhuo Yeye, Zhuo Yeye who is as busy as a neurosis every day!


    "No, I can''t let the boss be with him." After the boy stared at Gu Yunxi for a while, he said angrily. Their boss is handsome and handsome, and China''s top powerhouse is definitely worth the better. They can''t fall on the crooked neck tree of Zhuo Yeye anyway.


    After speaking, he sneered and tucked up his sleeves, and aggressively headed for Gu Yunxi. Just after walking half a meter, he was pulled back by the tall man.


    "What do you want to do? You also want to break them up, and you also look at the boss''s eyes."


    The tall man pinched his muffled face and rolled his eyes. The boss has a cold and strong personality. He said that he really likes a person, and it is useless to stop the emperor. Whoever talks loudly may be punished.


    "I can''t let them go like this, anyway, I don''t look down on Zhuo Yeye." The boy shook his lips and turned his head away. Out of sight out of mind.


    The tall man sighed again and said lightly, "It''s a matter of long-term consideration and can''t be anxious. Rest assured, our group of brothers will have to clean him up sooner or later."


    The tall man later did not know how many times he regretted this sentence, especially when he could only watch a bunch of brothers watching Gu Yunxi fragrant and spicy.


    Ten people, twenty bad eyes all gathered on Gu Yunxi, the handsome youth laughed and kissed He Bohan''s resolute chin and whispered to him, "It seems that I have to perform well and try to make them look good as soon as possible."


    Song Ziqing did all the things in Zhuo Yeye''s body, he already knew from the system. No one can feel good about a person who almost killed the entire team.


    However, in this life he had no other choice but to continue to use this skin pack. That little thing claims to bind him to Zhuo Yeye''s body, he has no extra world energy to squander.


    Fortunately, when Tiandao chooses people, he chooses the soul, not the body, otherwise he can only abuse himself in this world.


    As for Song Ziqing, he can only say that this person should answer a word completely, the poor person must have hatred. He is under no obligation to help Song Ziqing, nor will he be so kind as to be foolish.


    The sight from the doorway was getting worse, and it was almost as hot as a soldering iron. Gu Yunxi reluctantly stroked his forehead, his eyes turned on them.


    He didn''t really care about other people''s opinions, but this group of people was He Baihan''s good brother who was born and died. For men, they are not family members, rather than family members. They are very important beings.


    He was destined to be with He Bohan, but he didn''t want the man to be in a dilemma. Favor degree, sure enough, still have to brush it.


    Gu Yunxi''s sight stopped for a long time on the ten people, and she smiled lightly at them.


    The tall one frowned, and frowned in doubt. Although Zhuo Yeye in his memory is handsome and beautiful, his gloomy temperament makes him really dislike. If it wasn''t for knowing that he was the boss''s salvation benefactor, they would both be too lazy to care for him.


    However, the smile in front of him gave him an impulse to protect him, and even he felt that this man looked much better than the refined and handsome appearance of the young Master Song family.


    He snorted and rubbed his eyes. He must have read it wrong just now. He has been too tired recently and has been thinking too much.


    auzw.com He Baihan stared intently at Gu Yunxi, only feeling warm. He kissed the young man''s lips lightly, and finally smiled again after three months.


    "You say, how about I cook for them? Some people have said that my craft is great." The youth blinked and looked at the handsome man and asked. In the last days, these people must have not eaten normal meals for a long time. Didn''t they all say to grab the heart of a man, then grab his stomach first? The good feelings of a group of men should be well brushed. His cooking skills are good, and they can definitely make them happy and enjoy themselves.


    He Baihan''s heart flinched instantly, and a little jealousy appeared in his eyes uncontrollably. He didn''t want to know who that person was, and he didn''t dare to explore the person''s past. I can only keep telling myself that having it now is enough. He has already got this life''s promise and can''t be too greedy.


    "Okay." He said in a low voice, hiding the strange emotions in his eyes.


    "It''s enough for you to kiss me and let me solve the problem now." Wu Tiancong did not want to see his precious experiment and He Bohan so close, forcibly interposed between them, breaking the harmonious atmosphere of the laboratory.


    "He is a mutant zombie now, look at his blood-red eyes." He pointed to Gu Yunxi''s eyes and said, "This appearance cannot appear in normal humans. In addition, he has just woke up and his body must not be fully recovered Only I can take care of him. Besides, ah, ah, ah


    He Baihan''s angular face was suddenly hesitated for a moment, his eyes staring coldly at the endless man.


    Gu Yunxi Jingliang''s eyes narrowed for a moment, watching Wu Tiancong with alarming smile. His eyes clearly can be manipulated freely, as long as he pays attention, it is basically impossible to be found by humans.


    "Can you analyze a person''s history?" He thought for a moment, and chose to ask systematically in his mind. They are now a community of destiny, and looking at the little thing''s pitiful appearance, he believes it once.


    "Possible host, please wait for me a minute, the system will immediately scan his body to collect information!" The system seems very excited.


    About half a minute later, Gu Yunxi got a systematic response. He glanced casually at Wu Tiancong, who was still writing a long story, and an interest flashed in his eyes.


    It really is one of those two gods. Following them in the seven worlds, it really made him wonder more and more what kind of earth-shaking secret was hidden behind it.


    "Summary," Wu Tiancong cleared his throat, "I suggest that he live with me."


    "Don''t even think about it!" He Bohan screamed sharply, and his gaze filled Wu Tiancong with a swift glance. His fingers were slightly, and the entire laboratory''s instruments suddenly became powder.


    Wu Tiancong''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at him with a smile, his eyes were full of admiration. He Baihan''s bloodthirsty is also very famous in the base. He never feared a person, but at that moment, he felt a sense of fear. He was fascinated by this trembling feeling.


    He swallowed, and clenched his hands tightly.


    Gu Yunxi raised his eyebrows lightly and raised the corners of his lips, showing a playful smile on his face.


    "Okay. It''s more convenient to follow you." His eyes flashed slightly, and his eyes were full of light. He has his purpose. Perhaps from Wu Tiancong, he can find the answer to a question that has troubled him for a long time.


    He Bohan froze, staring blindly at the young man, and a sudden pain encroached on his heart.


    He never thought that this person would choose to stay away from him after they meet again. The second he saw this man, his mind planned the future they would live with each other. The youth''s words were a big deal to him, and he couldn''t help wondering what the promises of life and death were, but a trivial joke?


    A cold and bitter momentum began to spread in the laboratory. Gu Yunxi immediately noticed that He Bohan was wrong, and quickly took hold of the man''s face, and whispered, "Give me a little trust, I will not leave you. "


    He blinked, and his slender fingers gently stroked He Bohan''s healthy body wrapped in clothes, attached to the man''s ear and then said, "Tonight, I can belong to you."


    On the bed, Gu Yunxi was always very open. It is not a shame for two people in love to naturally need each other.


    He is willing to give himself to his lover.


    And his love is probably just like his people. Now that you have loved, you have bold love, and love with no disregard, even if your head is bleeding and your body is broken, you are just as happy.


    He heard the shocking sentence before he entered the world.


    Love is deep, and Hui is bound to hurt.


    "Dad, I want to tell you something." Song Zi and his eyes lightly moved, struggling in their eyes, and finally took a deep breath, and settled down to continue, "I think there is something wrong with Ziqing."

 Chapter 131： 7.17 Slap the eschatological savior

    "Zihe, this task will be entrusted to you, you must be careful, the Song family will allow you to dispatch." Song Father''s mouth showed a gentle smile, said lightly, "Dad is old, the future of the base It''s all in your hands, Ziqing is still young, and he will take care of him in the future. "


    "Dad!" Song Zihe breathed a few breaths, his eyes tinged with a trace of anger, and reiterated again, "Ziqing has a problem."


    When his brother came to Base C alive, he was keenly aware of the violation. At first I felt that I hadn''t seen him for such a long time. It was normal for Song Ziqing to change. He chose to remain silent. However, after a long period of observation, he can be sure that Song Ziqing is not right.


    Even before the end of the last days, such things as moving souls were night and day. With some speculation, he denied himself many times, and even made a DNA test in private. But this is the case. The body belongs to his younger brother. But who the soul belongs to is unknown.


    He didn''t want to upset his father, but he couldn''t hide it any longer. The security of the base is better than everything.


    "Ziqing is okay." Song Father''s eyes were dark, his eyes glanced over Song Zi''s and Junmei''s face, and he sighed, "I''ve tried him."


    In those days when the young child was suspected, his pain was not humane enough. In the past three months, he tried several times without a trace, only to finally believe that his son had just grown up and was sensible.


    The Song family''s secrets, he only told his two sons, not even his wife.


    Song Zihe apparently froze, with deep doubts in his eyes. He didn''t disbelieve his father''s words, but his intuition constantly reminded him that the soul in Zi Qing''s body was no longer his brother.


    "Go, take the team off this afternoon." Father Song waved his hand and didn''t want to talk more.


    "Yes, Dad." Song Zihe twisted his eyebrows, avoiding the topic following Song Father''s intentions. One day, he will unveil the truth.


    After hearing Gu Yunxi''s words so inviting, He Baihan''s heart could not help clamoring, and his trembling heart almost exceeded the load of his body.


    He gently rubbed the youth''s red lips with his cocoon-covered fingers, his eyes deep. Just kissing this person, that feeling is good enough, he can hardly imagine the beauty and satisfaction when the two are combined.


    Thinking of somewhere, He Bohan''s breath was like a teenager about to taste the forbidden fruit for the first time.


    His eyes fell hot on Gu Yunxi, and he seemed to be thinking about where to swallow the person from his mouth.


    "Boss, there is news coming from the base, it is Song Zihe." The tall man glanced at Gu Yunxi nonchalantly, and strode to the man''s side, then he deliberately crooked and forced Gu Yunxi Squeezed aside.


    "The base is convening the power activists, saying that this afternoon they set off to go to h city to collect supplies, Song Zihe asked us to help"


    City H was one of the nation''s most prosperous economic and industrial development centers before the end of the world. There were industrial parks, grain bases, and arsenals in it, with countless materials. The c base now has more and more populations, and the supplies can still support one or two, but it can''t be empty. If the materials in city h can be brought back successfully, the value to base c is inestimable. However, after the outbreak of the zombie virus, city H was the first to suffer. Of the city''s millions of people, less than 500,000 escaped alive, and the rest turned into walking dead.


    City H is now a city of zombies, not to mention ordinary people. It is the psionicists. As long as they go in, there is no chance that they will be able to come out alive. So this time, the elite of the non-powered elite cannot perform.


    The strength of He Baihan''s phantom team is the best in base c, which is definitely beyond the reach of other teams. Therefore, after receiving this task, Song Zihe contacted them as soon as possible.


    "Song Zi and this guy have a good vision, they will find someone." He laughed a few times, and said proudly.


    The more dangerous they are, the more attractive they are. After being a special force for so many years, the only thing that they are not afraid of is danger. Moreover, it is no exaggeration to say that other than them, there is no hope of completing the task at all.


    "Boss, how about it, can you help?" A dozen or so individuals surrounded He Baihan, and completely isolated Gu Yunxi. Naive behavior makes youth laugh.


    "Listen well, quickly return to the base, pack up your things, gather a little, go." He Baihan only made a decision after considering it for a second. If others spoke, he would only sneer and refuse, but Song Zi and this person Very much appreciated by him.


    That person is trustworthy and admirable. He can never do that person''s selflessness.


    He walked for seven or eight meters, bent slightly and hugged Gu Yunxi, kissed the young man''s thin lips fiercely, and repeatedly rubbed them, and then let go until the breathing of both of them became unsmooth.


    "I really want to take you like this." The man''s eyes flashed a dim light, calmed his breath and continued, "Wait for me to come back."


    auzw.com God knows how much he is reluctant to leave this person, but this time it is too dangerous to take this person together to take risks. Between them, as long as he followed the footsteps of life and death of the youth.


    If he is gone, he hopes that this person can live well.


    Gu Yunxi''s eyebrows were raised high, he jumped out of He Bohan''s arms, his beautiful eyes squinted and waved gently. A white light passed quickly, and the original intact isolation glass in the laboratory instantly turned into a bright white powder and scattered in the air.


    The young man raised his head and grinned, "See? Take me with you."


    If nothing is wrong, the Master Song family and the backbone abilities of the Song family all killed Huang Quan in this mission. Rectify the darling of the heavens, it is better to start by solving Song Zihe''s urgency.


    Song Zihe, who came back alive, had a leader who echoed the Song family, and let him see how Zhou Fan and Zhuo Yeye could easily control the Song family.


    This world is amazing. What happened to it has been separated from the records of the world, but after a circle, it returns to what it should have been.


    "The healing power is not just for spectators. Its power is definitely greater than your imagination." Gu Yunxi shrugged his shoulders. "Besides, I''m already a mutant zombie now, and how can the situation be worse. "


    After making some disguise, Gu Yunxi and He Baihan stood together at the meeting place.


    "The boss really took those two towing oil bottles." It looked like the teenage boy tore off his straight military uniform, and rolled his eyes blindly at Gu Yunxi.


    "Just talk a lot." The rough-looking man knocked his head. "You''re not as strong as anyone."


    The man''s hand in the laboratory alone can beat Eleven. They didn''t understand when Zhuo Yeye had such a combat power, but the healing power of others couldn''t be underestimated. This is the first time he has seen a healing power that can be used as an aggressive power.


    Wu Tiancong held the hand assigned to him, looked around, and said to the young man next to him, "I thought that I was still called the sharpshooter of the entire army. At that time, I am afraid that He Bohan had to be jealous."


    Gu Yunxi tilted his head and glanced at him slightly, then nodded in agreement. This person is almost like a dogskin plaster, where to go.


    "Professor Wu, what are you doing here?" The tall man shouted, his voice scary. Everyone once belonged to a military area. Whoever did n¡¯t know who was in the military had a good idea.


    This Wu Tiancong was notorious for madness. If it weren''t for the first time, Dingdingwan told him not to be rough with him, they would have no longer recognized him.


    "Boss asked if you really want to go with us? The things outside are very dangerous, but not the zombies in the laboratory. They were all **** and delivered. You can tell us what the laboratory needs. You bring it back, you still stay at the base and do your research. "


    Wu Tiancong narrowed his eyes, lowered the gun in his hand, and looked at the tall one, with a sarcastic smile on his shameless face, "What do you know? It will destroy my experimental equipment. How can those equipment and instruments be taken away? How to store it, you know? "His expression cooled down, his dark eyes were cold.


    Staring at his indifferent gaze, the big tall man''s heart jumped, and a chill sprang up involuntarily.


    "I said more." Sure enough, I should not underestimate anyone. As a researcher, Wu Tiancong didn''t expect that the hiding was quite deep.


    "He Bohan, I need your help for something." Song Zi and his brows went to He Bohan''s side in a deep lock, and whispered.


    "There were three space abilities that took me this time, and my brother Song Ziqing was among them. I hope that if possible, your people will not let him touch any materials."


    Song Ziqing got the news that they were going to H City. Before leaving, he found Song Song and said that he had awakened the power of space system and had to spread Jiao to follow.


    Song''s father loved his young son, and naturally couldn''t hold back his soft and hard foam, but he reluctantly agreed, and ordered Song Zi to protect his brother''s safety.


    He Baihan turned his head and looked at him silently.


    "I don''t trust him." Song Zihe''s voice paused slightly. "He is the young master of the Song family, and my people can''t openly disobey his orders."


    He Baihan looked at Song Ziqing, who was not far away, and nodded.


    "Thank you." Song Zi and Weiwei gave their first thanks, then went to the front of the team and said loudly, "Go!"

 Chapter 132： 7.19 Slap the eschatological savior

    "Brother, ask you a question." On the way to the city of H, Wu Tiancong poked at the tall man next to him with a gun in his hand, "Who is the man in the front car, Chang Zhenjun?" ! "


    That ordinary face had an extremely excited smile, so excited that it was so strange that it was just like a metamorphosis.


    "Professor Wu, just tell a joke, that''s Song Zihe, the young master of the Song family. Your research funding is strongly supported by others, and you don''t even know your own master?"


    Wu Tiancong was really shocked. His eyes were wide open, and he couldn''t believe it. Such a young man who looked so cold turned out to be the Song family who said in the rumor that "the world will worry and worry, and the world will be happy." Big Master.


    Song Zihe''s reputation has been heard for a long time, and he also knows that such a manpower team has become the laboratory of the C base, but he has never seen Song Zihe and is too lazy to see it.


    In his view, most of the so-called "worrying about the country and the people" are hypocrites who fool their reputation. They are just holding the banner of justice and seeking benefits for themselves. Even Song''s father, who created the C base, in his eyes, just wanted to take the opportunity to establish the Song Kingdom in the last days.


    Naturally, he didn''t like Song Zi and the original much.


    "Hehe, it''s mine." Wu Tiancong recalled the condensation between the youth of the crown-like jade, and somehow jumped violently, and he couldn''t help lowering his lower lip, his voice mumbled lowly.


    "What? Professor Wu just muttered something?"


    Wu Tiancong grinned, "Nothing." It just found something more worthy of his madness. The people he wants, no matter if they are cheating or robbing themselves, must get them.


    Gu Yunxi, who was sitting on the co-driver, had a slight radian in the corner of his lips. The second followed their ancient gods and found them. Very good, everyone finally got together.


    This task may surprise him unexpectedly.


    "Brother, I am going to set up another laboratory to study the virus vaccine after returning this time." Zhuo Yeye''s face had a naive and simple smile. "I recently researched it in private and I feel I can succeed."


    Song Zihe glanced at him and said coldly, "You are not a professional, and the base fluid does not have extra equipment and supplies for you to play around with. You don''t need to worry about vaccines."


    "This mission is dangerous. You shouldn''t come." Song Zihe paused, then continued.


    "Yes, the second child, you can rest assured at the base just fine, young and old will take care of everything. Even if we take you to see the world this time, there is no next time." A few psionicists laughed and joked.


    Such a joke, like a sharp sword, stabbed Zhuo Yeye''s pain. His eyes were dull and dull, and his fingers trembled. This is already unknown to Song Zi and the number of times he has rejected his proposal, and he has heard such mocking voices for the first time.


    He originally thought that with the identity of Song Ziqing, he could call the wind and rain in base c, but he did not expect that in the base, he was just a vase for people to entertain.


    He is also a man, and he wants to be able to turn his hands over the clouds one day.


    Zhou Fan is right. As long as Song Zihe is removed, he is the sole heir of the Song family and the future master of the entire c base.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo Yeye''s fingers moved slightly. The mist that was so thin and invisible to the naked eye was slowly attached to Song Zihe''s body.


    After a day of running, the car carrying the many psionicists in the base c stopped at the entrance of the city of h. The trees are withered and yellow, and there is no one here, and the prosperity of three months ago is gone.


    Only a few zombies wandered on the empty road for the purpose of wandering, and were immediately resolved by the psionicist.


    This place is very quiet, and the silence can''t help but feel cyanosis. They knew that there were thousands of zombies swaying in it, waiting for them to throw themselves into the net.


    When you go in, you are betting your life.


    The psionicist walked out of the car in twos and threes, staring at the road that had turned brown in front of them, only to feel that their throats were choked. The reason this road is brown-red is because it was dyed with human blood. They can imagine how many people here have been screaming and struggling without failing to escape this nightmare. .


    Song Zihe closed her eyes, picked up the walkie-talkie in the car, and shouted, "Everyone gets in the car, enters the city, and the base is waiting for us to triumph."


    He paused for a second, and then said, "Be careful about safety. I hope as many people come as many people can go back." He knew well that casualties were inevitable during this mission.


    He looked at the young man who was closely following him, and without a trace, looked at He Baihan at the back, his eyes filled with firmness.


    The car was getting closer and closer to the city center with the most zombies. Song Zihe took a few breaths, closed his eyes slightly, felt the sound of the engine, and his back collapsed tightly.


    On his shoulders are the lives of dozens of people who bear the future of the base. He must make every decision without a slight difference.


    "Song Zihe pushed himself too tightly." Gu Yunxi leaned his head on He Bohan''s broad shoulders and chuckled his lips. "The thing must be reversed. He needs to relax. If he is going to die this time, you think Who is most likely to be the next leader of the base? Zhou Fan or Song Ziqing? "


    auzw.com As the person in charge of this operation, Song Zihe took all the responsibility on himself. He tried to suppress the emotions he had, straining himself so tightly that people couldn''t help but feel depressed and out of breath.


    He Bohan frowned, scanning the car in front of him, and then opened the communication system in the car.


    "Lao Liu, you and Lao Qi will follow Song Zihe with Xiao Eleven. Lao Qi, Song Zihe''s safety will be given to you, and you must let him return to the base alive. Xiao Eleven, you are different in space The capable person is responsible for paying close attention to Song Ziqing and not giving him any chance to approach the supplies. When necessary, it doesn''t matter to grab it. "


    "Lao Liu, protect the eleventh." He Baihan''s deep, hoarse voice drifted in the car.


    Neither Zhou Fan nor Song Ziqing had the ability to control the c base. He has decided to settle in base C with his beloved youth, and absolutely no one is allowed to destroy that place.


    As soon as the three men heard the order, they were shocked and replied in unison. "Yes, boss!"


    Lao Liu was extremely excited, knowing that the other party could not see him at all, but he patted his chest vigorously and said loudly, "Boss, just look at it. Guarantee to complete the task smoothly."


    They never asked He Bohan why he did it, they never questioned the man''s decision. As long as this person asked them to do it, even if it was a pan and a pan, they did it right.


    They worship He Baihan just like that kind of blind worship.


    "You must come back alive." He Bohan was silent for a while, and commanded strongly.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, a roar of zombies suddenly rang through the sky. Everyone''s heart mentioned that they held their breath for a moment and watched the surrounding environment intently.


    In just a few blinks, countless zombies appeared in every corner of the city of H, and began to move towards them in a mighty manner.


    Song Zihe clenched his lips and picked up the walkie-talkie again, saying, "All people pay attention, from now on, according to the plan, divide into four groups to collect supplies. Six hours later, the entrance to h city meets."


    "I wait for each of you to come back."


    The driving car suddenly increased its horsepower and spread it around. The roar of zombies mixed with the car''s engine is the only sound in this once bustling city today.


    The air was full of rancid smell, which made people sicken, and it became clearer that they really entered the city of H, a city of death.


    "Boss, you let Eleven go. How can we collect the stuff?" Only eleven of their group are space puppets. Without his assistance, they can''t put materials in the car. Besides, I can''t let it go.


    The main task of He Bohan''s team this time is to bring back the equipment and instruments in some factories that specialize in manufacturing daily necessities, so that the C base can meet the needs on weekdays.


    The c base was a major military place before the end of the world, and it was far inferior to the h city in terms of industry and economy. Most of the materials were military supplies allocated by the original country. Therefore, the base can maintain normal operation only by continuously promulgating tasks to encourage the psionicist to go out to collect materials.


    "I awakened the space power." He Baihan stared at him with a big tall eyes. "The one who just awakened has not had time to tell you."


    "Boss, you are awesome! The first third-line power!" The tall man was obviously very excited, patted the man''s shoulder vigorously, and directly pushed Gu Yunxi, who was originally resting on He Bohan''s shoulder, to the window.


    The young man turned his head to glance at Da Gao casually, and then silently looked away. This man is really expressing his dislike to him all the time. Wait a second, he won''t call Gu Yunxi.


    "Host," the system that had been quiet for a long time, and the gentle voice as usual appeared in Gu Yunxi''s mind, "Zhuo Yeye acted over there."


    "I see." Gu Yunxi nodded indifferently, a sarcasm smiled from the corner of his mouth. In order to achieve his goal, Zhuo Yeye is indeed a darling of heaven.


    Unfortunately, Song Zihe''s life was preserved.


    Gu Yunxi leaned down and kissed He Baihan''s side face, and whispered in the ear of the man, "I''ll be right back." After speaking, despite the car still galloping, he opened the door and jumped.


    He Bohan stepped on the brake violently, and in anxiety, he wanted to jump out, and was jointly held by several people in the back seat.


    "Dear, rest assured, I will come to you soon and wait for me."


    The youth''s figure quickly drowned in the zombies, and everyone could only hear his clear voice. A few seconds later, the angry screaming zombies running towards them began to fall one after another, allowing them to see the youth again.


    The man walked leisurely in the zombies, as if contentedly walking in the courtyard. The white light condensed at the fingertips can instantly transform into dozens of light penetrating the zombie''s head.


    It seemed that their gaze was felt. The young man turned his head, pursed his red lips, gave a kiss to He Baihan, and then continued to walk among the tens of thousands of zombies.


    The anxiety in He Bohan''s eyes gradually receded, and he laughed softly, a feeling of frustration in his heart. The two haven''t known each other for a long time, and the days they really spend together are only a few hours, but he understands the meaning of every look and action of the young people. The man he loved was so powerful that he couldn''t find his own place.

 Chapter 133： 7.20 Face-slaying Saviour

    Degeneration is a very simple matter. When you have thoughts of vanity and ambition hidden in your heart, you start to be jealous, start to consider gains and losses, and start to make yourself a demon without knowing it.


    Zhuoyue Ye is such a person. He would rather live with someone else''s body than enjoy the so-called blessing and glory. He was like a living dead, and his soul had decayed.


    In Gu Yunxi''s eyes, he was many times more miserable than those of the walking dead.


    "Give me back your body! Give me back! You mean me! Please, let me go back, let me go back. Brother, help me."


    As Gu Yunxi gradually approached Song Zihe''s team, he clearly heard the cry and cry of another soul in Song Ziqing''s body.


    Song Ziqing is struggling and struggling with his soul.


    The young man''s eyes narrowed slightly and he smiled softly.


    Only when he is in **** can real consciousness be realized. He pitiful Song Ziqing, but he will not help him because of sympathy. Each path is your own choice. When you go wrong, correct it yourself.


    Zhuoyao Ye stared gloomily at Song Zihe''s back. His eyes were red, and the flames of anger were almost gushing out. He gritted his teeth so hard that he couldn''t help but have a regret. If it had been known that Song Ziqing''s status in the Song family was so insignificant, he would surely wait until the base to make a deal with the system.


    Song Zihe''s identity like this is what he really wants.


    At present, other people are not valued everywhere, and there is no opportunity for performance. When can I get the respect and respect of others? !! He has a spiritual spring, space, and fire abilities, which is supposed to be the most glorious one.


    Song Zihe fluttered a sentence and rejected his proposal. Why?


    he does not want! He is not reconciled!


    "Little Master is fascinated again, note that we are almost at our destination." The atmosphere is too dull, I don''t know which one of the powers spoke casually, and everyone laughed.


    Without any malicious intent, it''s just a pure good joke.


    Zhuo Yeye''s face changed, and she sneered silently. This task is a good opportunity for him, this group of people should be damned! He will clear all obstacles and sweep all Song Zihe supporters.


    He waved his hand again, and the misty white mist slowly appeared on the street, slowly covering everybody like smoke.


    "Fuck, why is it fogging?" A male psionicist cursed and rubbed his eyes.


    In this environment, the car can no longer continue to travel. The crowd had to park the car aside and get out of the car and walk the last way.


    Song Zihe frowned, and a weird feeling rose from his heart.


    I chose to act at this time because of the weather. The weather at this time is the mildest time of the year. There will be no obstruction to the sight. It is very convenient for them to observe the surrounding environment in order to avoid danger.


    The white mist appeared inexplicable.


    His eyes darkened, and his vigilance increased instantly. The slender fingers curled up slightly, and the sharp ice edges had gathered in the palm of the hand, preparing for unpredictable danger.


    Gu Yunxi was sitting on the balcony of a high-rise building with his chin in his eyes, and he looked at the events happening under his eyes, and glanced at Zhuo Yeye, who was hard-eyed and smiled.


    Tian Dao Xuan really isn''t ordinary. From a college student who had just emerged from the ivory tower, Zhuo Yeye has now been able to kill a dozen people with a cruel intent.


    At the beginning, he did not know how many years of abuse and unfair treatment he had experienced, and finally decided to take up the sharp sword in his hand and protect himself with killing.


    The young man''s eyelids were lifted lightly, and he licked his red lips. He smiled a little, but his handsome appearance had become more handsome. Suddenly his eyes narrowed and he snapped his fingers.


    coming!


    Five mutated zombies with blood-red eyes led countless zombie claws to hide in the mist. Under the cover of the mist, they quietly approached Song Zihe''s team.


    Mutant zombies are different from ordinary zombies. Although they are still faceless, they have obvious wisdom, and they can not only communicate with ordinary zombies, but even control them.


    However, even with sages, zombies are still zombies, and humans are the food on which they depend. When their teeth gnawed at the fresh flesh, there was no guilt.


    A zombie like Gu Yunxi who is very similar to humans after mutation and does not have to live on flesh and blood, it is estimated that he is the only one.


    In Wu Tiancong''s laboratory, studying viral vaccines is just a side task. What he really wanted to achieve was a drug that would make zombies human again.


    "Roar, roar!"


    Zhentian''s roar sounded around the crowd, and the zombies with yellow, yellow, green and green disgusting liquid roared towards them.


    The leaders were fast, and several breaths appeared beside them. Scarlet eyes stared at the human power team.


    Song Zihe turned abruptly and shot all the ice edges in his hand. The sharper spires than the sword were inserted into the heads of dozens of zombies. Only one of them was a mutant zombie, and the other mutant zombie escaped his fatal blow.


    auzw.com


    His strength is amazing and admirable, but for the team''s current situation is a waste of money.


    At this moment, there are thousands of zombies that appear here, and dozens of them are just nine cows and a hair, not to mention that there are four powerful mutant zombies in the middle of this group of cannibals.


    "Song Song, get out!"


    The old seventh of He Baihan''s team fell into Song Zi and his ears. The man stumbled for a moment and immediately deflected his body.


    A huge fireball exuding blue-yellow flames passed from his hair tip, and the fierce burning tongue of fire instantly wrapped around a dozen zombies around him.


    The handsome man looked at the zombies engulfed in flames and was shocked, his eyes widening because of fear. He didn''t realize that so many zombies were hiding beside him. Would it be possible for him to be alive without being reminded?


    Song Zi and his pupils shrank, took a deep breath, and reluctantly calmed the beating heart.


    No one can live without fear of death. Even the braveest warrior in the world, at the moment of death, will feel the fear of death in his heart.


    "My mother, how old this zombie is for you, Song Dao." Lao Qi''s eyebrows were tightly twisted, and he fired a gun at the zombies that rushed forward and forward, shouting to the man next to him.


    "Song Song, I can only use the trick just once. In this case, it is better to give up the task."


    God knows how they met a tide of zombies just as soon as they reached the hinterland. Song Dasao''s luck is too bad!


    His abilities are not so high-level, such a powerful move, you have to stop using it once. If it weren''t for the situation that just happened, he wouldn''t allow him to think about it, he would definitely not choose to exhaust his power in an instant.


    "Thank you," Song Zi said with a twitch at the corner of his mouth.


    Then he looked blankly at the zombies rushing towards him fast, conveying his orders to his subordinates with a heavy expression, "I''ll take them away, and you should collect the supplies!"


    When the faith in his heart met death on the narrow road, he still overcome the fear of death. If he chooses to flee now, then in the future, he will only become a living dead person, no longer remorse for this moment''s decision.


    "Song Shao!"


    The mist gradually disappeared, revealing an expression unacceptable to everyone.


    "This is the order." Song Zihe''s voice became very calm. He glanced at his pale face and said loudly, "If I live, I will meet you. If I die, tell my father, c The future of the base must be handed over to He Baihan. Now, go! "


    When his voice landed, he immediately activated the power, and for a while, the ice awl flashed towards the zombies around him. He wants to make a way for his subordinates to leave.


    However, the fangs with ragged mouths did not give them the opportunity to escape the battlefield, and the fierce attack made everyone overwhelmed. The impervious attack of the zombies made it difficult for them to move.


    Pretending to be afraid and hiding behind Song Zi and Zhuo Yeye, his eyes became darker. His eyes were lowered, covering the malice inside.


    go? No one can walk except him with Lingquan Yupei. Accidental experiments made him discover the biggest secret of Lingquan. Song Zihe and the negated "key" to end eschatology


    So he killed this man and his minions for the benefit of mankind.


    Zhuoyi Ye used this reason to cover the evil in his human nature.


    The roar of the mutant zombies sounded. These zombies were as if they had been drilled in advance, and they were blocked in all directions.


    Lao Qi touched the bullet in his pocket and cursed.


    The abilities gradually dried up, and their subordinates became exhausted. They were completely at a disadvantage, and they were forced to retreat to the corner by the zombies to escape.


    Song Zihe knew that he was about to face casualties. He clenched his fists, and sank, "Protect yourself." All he could do was so pale.


    At this time, hundreds of white lights penetrated the zombies that roared at them like sharp swords. This group of monsters seemed to be very afraid of these white lights, and immediately stopped the attack, and dodged in confusion.


    "What are you doing? Attack?" Gu Yunxi stepped over with a smile, his fingertips flashing white light that made the zombies mess up.


    He waved his hands at will, and cut the body of the zombie into a pile of disgusting pieces of meat.


    The young man wrinkled his nose, glanced at the things on the ground, shook his head slightly, then changed the way of attack, and chose to cut off the entire zombie''s skull.


    But in just 20 seconds, he killed hundreds of zombies alone, saving a dozen lives.


    The shadow of death finally disappeared, and Song Zi''s uneasy heart finally fell. He stared at the strange young man in front of him, his expression infatuated.


    "Song Song, how''s your person?" Gu Yunxi kicked the headless zombies under the kick and approached Song Zihe slowly, his lips twitched slightly.


    "Why do you say that." When this man walked in front of him, Song Zihe felt the bulging from his chest. This feeling made him look slightly unnatural.


    "There are people in the team who dare to use their poisonous hands." Gu Yunxi patted Song Zihe''s shoulders, his eyes flashed, and his eyes fixed on Zhuo Yeye''s complexion.

 Chapter 134： 7.21 Slap face eschatological savior

    "Nonsense!" Song Zihe could not help but rebuked Gu Yunxi before he could speak. There is no doubt about their loyalty to the Song family, and they must not tolerate stigmatization by anyone.


    "Oh, I have never seen you in the base before, and suddenly it popped up, it would not be He Baihan specially sent to provoke alienation." The man continued with a sneer. He acknowledged He Bohan''s strength, but he inevitably doubted that the man was an ambitious person like Father Song. After all, no one doesn''t like the feeling of power at hand.


    The man''s voice had just fallen, and there was a flash of cold light flashing from his side, leaving a scary wound oozing and rolling.


    He covered his face in horror, his face slightly twisted, but he dared to say more.


    Gu Yunxi licked his lower lip, raised his brows, turned his head to Song Zihe and said, "Song Song, I''ll help you teach for free, but don''t thank me."


    "It''s him overdue." Song Zihe silent for a second, she cried.


    He glanced at the gloomy, angry sixth-ranked third person, and apologized, "It''s my fault, and I will punish him when I return." Their lives were saved by the people under He Baihan''s life. He Some people even questioned He Baihan. This is a great insult.


    Lao Liu exhaled and waved, "This time it''s fine, but there is no next time."


    Song Zihe personally apologized, and his attitude was very sincere, making the three of them unable to get angry. Besides, they are not ridiculous and careful people.


    Xiaoxi skimmed his lips, pretending to glance at Gu Yunxi inadvertently, grunted coldly, and looked up. For the sake of saving his life, he will temporarily recognize the identity of his boss. Who calls him a gracious person.


    "Well, let''s talk back to the original topic." Gu Yunxi gave a soft sigh, his eyes fell quietly on Zhuo Yeye, "Little Master, why don''t you tell them why you want to kill them all?"


    Qing Qingjun had a casual smile on his face, but no smile deep in his eyes.


    His words were a deadly bomb that instantly blew everyone out. They stared blankly at Zhuo Yeye, and involuntarily looked at Gu Yunxi, retorting in unison, "Impossible!"


    Only Song Zihe kept silent. In his mind, the seeds of doubt had long been buried.


    "It''s not me! Why are you wronging me, why do you say that! Who the **** are you!" Zhuo Yeye''s hands were loose, tight and loose, repeated several times, and finally hysterically shouted.


    Then he grabbed Song Zihe''s warm palms and continued with aggrieved, "Brother, do you believe in my brother or a stranger."


    He looked at Gu Yunxi fiercely, in addition to hate, there was a little panic in his eyes. He didn''t know the origin of Gu Yunxi at all, but Gu Yunxi could break a little bit of what he did. Even if he was sure that others could not see the existence of Lingquan, he had to be alarmed.


    Song Zihe was still silent, and his eyes were calm and scary.


    "Young and old, this person is just talking at the mouth of the letter, you can''t believe it!"


    The people under their eyes couldn''t help but feel agitated when they saw Song Zi and this expression. For a moment, it reminded many examples of brothers'' ramparts. They belonged to the Song family and were very loyal to the Song family. However, they did not want to see the brothers doubting each other and fighting each other.


    "Evidence." After a long silence, Song Zihe finally spoke.


    "Big and small!"


    Song Zihe waved his hand to stop the next words. Everyone admires Song Zihe, even if he almost thundered because of his words, after seeing his gestures, they quieted down.


    Gu Yunxi didn''t say much, and threw a crystal clear jade pendant in the past.


    "Here, evidence."


    This jade and Song Zi knew nature, but he didn''t understand the meaning in Gu Yunxi''s words, so he looked up and waited for the young people''s further explanation.


    Zhuo Yeye''s pupils shrank, and she touched the empty chest. She seemed to be greatly frightened. She breathed a few times before she could barely suppress the expression of horror on her face, and stretched out her hands with the anger Yu Pei, accusingly indignantly accused, "This is something passed on by my Song family ancestor. It was my father''s hand to me. How could it be you? You thief!"


    Gu Yunxi tilted his head, stared at his eyes, ticked his lips, and said something incomprehensible.


    "I heard Master Song is a space-powered person. I don''t know if I can show it." He swept around, pointed to the off-road vehicle not far away and said, "Just put that in."


    "Why should I do this?" Zhuo Ye sneered at night, his chest undulating. He has understood that Gu Yunxi really knew the secret of Yu Pei, not just a letter.


    Only he and the system knew this secret. Thinking of the system that broke up with him before entering C base, Zhuo Yeye''s eyes turned fiercely.


    It seems that the useless thing chose another master and wanted to grab his Lingquan jade.


    Gu Yunxi shrugged his shoulders, glanced at him, and smiled, "Because I suspect you don''t have much space to do it. If you really have it, how about I give myself my thanks in person?"


    His request surprised everyone, what was even more incomprehensible was his suspicion of Master Song Xiao. There is something like power, there is no, there is no need to lie.


    auzw.com They frowned tightly and looked at Gu Yunxi sarcastically, as if he had done something stupid, quietly waiting for the youth to be beaten.


    "Do as he said." Song Zi ordered, staring at Zhuo Yeye with an expressionless expression.


    "Brother, you really believe that you would rather believe a stranger than me!" Zhuo Yeye''s voice suddenly raised, and he said with an unbelievable grit.


    Song Zi hesitated, and opened his mouth without answering. Somehow, he just wanted to believe in youth.


    All the subordinates were so angry that they couldn''t understand Song Zi and why he did it. A pair of slightly condemned eyes fell on the man.


    Song Zihe pursed his lips and insisted, "Do what he says."


    "Boss, this task doesn''t seem to be so difficult." The oldest man smiled, holding a gun in his hand while shooting at the zombies, while distracted and chatting with He Bohan.


    On the side, Wu Tiancong slammed the fireball in his hand to stop the zombies from approaching, glanced at the dirt on his eyes, and scolded, "This kind of ghost place is simply impossible for people to come."


    "No one asked you to come, but you didn''t have to follow it yourself." The third child rolled his eyes and muttered. Wu Tiancong''s combat effectiveness was beyond his expectations, making him deeply feel that this person was unpredictable.


    How do I know Zihe without coming!


    The third child''s grunt did not escape Wu Tiancong''s sensitive ears. Thinking of Song Zi and handsome face, his face became red, and he immediately made a decision, and shouted at the handsome man with profound facial features, "He Baihan, let me take a step!"


    After waiting for the man to respond to him, he quickly ran to a newly collected Hummer and drove Song Zi and the team in the direction they left.


    "Fuck, Professor Wu, you **** pick it up!" The youngest man could not help cursing as he watched the chic back view of Wu Tiancong driving away. The Hummer was the only one they had collected, and it was intended to be retreated for a while.


    "Get in the car and retreat." He Baihan glanced at the crowd and instructed.


    They completed this task very smoothly. Although there are many zombies, they are only left in quantity and they are fully coped with. It''s time to find that person.


    Eight people and two cars were also heading in one direction.


    Zhuoyao Ye stared at Song Zihe with a pale face, and seemed to be broken by him. He bit his lip and shook his head with red eyes. "No. I will not compromise with someone of unknown origin. If you are still my brother, you should take care of me. He is accusing me of killing Everyone, I cannot afford this count. "


    Song Zihe''s throat moved and she closed her eyes.


    Zhuo Yeye''s body belonged to Song Ziqing. When his eyes turned red and he looked at Song Zihe in a very fragile state, Song Zihe''s heart couldn''t be shaken.


    "Little Master, I said that as long as you are wronged, you will be buried with you. What are you worried about?" Gu Yunxi looked at Zhuo Yeye indifferently, "just one show can prove that I am wrong."


    "What do you want our brother to do against his eyes?" Zhuo Yan asked with a violent voice, his expression on his face was so many. This person has a system in hand, and he''s not afraid of 10,000, just in case, he can''t bet.


    Originally, a simple thing, Zhuo Xie yelled in succession one after another. Even the Song family''s powers who trusted him very much could not help but be a little skeptical.


    "Second younger, you can show it to him." They frowned and couldn''t help but persuade.


    No matter how angry Zhuo Yeye is, if he quits at this point, it seems as if he wants to cover it up. He gritted his teeth and glanced at Gu Yunxi, and decided to bet on it once.


    Lose and find a better excuse. If you win, you can get rid of this bad guy.


    Gu Yunxi glanced expressionlessly at the brutal face on his face, sneering in his heart. Yupei''s space and Lingquan had been closed by him a few minutes ago. No one except him could go in. He looked at how the beloved Taoist would like to continue playing.


    Zhuo Yeya pursed her lips tightly and tried to use the space in the jade pendant, but failed several times after several attempts. A few drops of cold sweat came out of his forehead. My brain moved quickly, trying to find a reason to convince people to explain this matter.


    Gu Yunxi certainly did not have a chance for him.


    "Little Master can''t make it out."


    He looked at the young man who tried to conceal his fears with sarcasm, instead of turning corners, revealing the truth directly.


    "The white mist that appears next to you is the thing of this Jade Perry." He waved his hand, and a group of people immediately appeared beside a stream of refreshing spring water. They were attracted to the spring before they could express their surprise. That meek wave tempts people to touch and taste.


    "Don''t touch it. This is not a good thing." Gu Yunxi snarled and roused the consciousness of everyone. He twisted his fingertips lightly, and a few white mists appeared in the spring, which was the mist that trapped Song Zi and his team.


    "The water vapor that floats out of it is very much loved by zombies. The more senior zombies are, the more they are eager for this water. Master Song Er, must be familiar with this water.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Where is this and how did you bring us in." Zhuo Yeye''s eyes contained no emotions, without the initial panic and anxiety. It seems that there is already a contented grasp to deal with Gu Yunxi''s interrogation.


    Gu Yunxi smiled, "Do you understand what I''m talking about, Zhuo Yeye, is it fun to occupy someone else''s body?"

 Chapter 135： 7.22 Slap the eternal redeemer

    Gu Yunxi raised his eyebrows, glanced at the people who twisted his eyebrows, rolled his hands and took them out again. Staying here for a long time, it is easy to be affected by the water vapor of the spring.


    Returning to the open space, he grabbed Zhuo Yeye''s collar and carried him to the ground, further revealing the truth of the matter.


    "You are not the second master of the Song family at all, but you have taken up his shell." He glanced at Song Zihe, and then said, "The jade pendant in your hand is amazing. It has infinite space and the so-called Lingquan. The Lingquan can cure the zombie virus on the surface, but in fact there are endless problems. If you do n¡¯t believe it, you can find someone to experiment with. ¡±


    "There are so many strange people in the world. With the end of the world, there are powers, so the people in Yupei Space and Dove occupy the nest are naturally nothing." Gu Yunxi raised an eyebrow and said lightly.


    Zhuo Ye raised his eyes sharply at him at night, stood up, took a few steps back, put his fingers on the beating heart slightly, and took a few deep breaths to barely maintain his calm attitude.


    "Tianfang Yetan, you are just treating us as a fool. First of all, the inexplicable white mist, then you suddenly appeared to save everyone, and then charged me with a killing, even my brother helped you," he Glancing at Song Zi and a glance, the voice continued hoarsely, "Brother, I don''t want to doubt you. If you want to kill me, you don''t have to spend so much time. I never thought of fighting for the leadership of the base with you."


    Every word of him accused Song Zihe, trying to induce others to think about it. Sorry for power, Song Zihe was ultimately just a man of good looks.


    However, to his disappointment, instead of scorning Song Zihe, they were full of doubts.


    "Second, maybe you don''t remember, but some time ago, you gave me a bottle of things and let me secretly check it. Is that bottle of water just the water we just saw?"


    It was the man who was previously scratched by Gu Yunxi. He did not choose Song Zihe as the main son like the others in the Song family, but only loyal to his father, so he always treated Song Ziqing and Song Zihe''s orders equally. . Zhuo Yeye chose him at the very beginning, and it was precisely this.


    If people other than Zhou Fan were not qualified to enter and leave the laboratory, Zhuo Yeye would not take this risk.


    Now this incident has become his flaw. No matter how clever he is, he will return to the base and take out the water in the bottle for comparison. He couldn''t argue.


    Zhuoyi Ye was at a loss for a moment, and felt an extreme hatred of the system of eating and speaking. The useless thing had promised him that he would keep a secret.


    Gu Yunxi''s mouth was slightly hooked, and there was a hint of evil in Jingliang''s eyes. His fingers moved on his face, and Qingjun''s face immediately became much weaker.


    "Who do you think I am?"


    Zhuoyi Ye froze all night, her heartbeat almost stopped. That face was his own. This means that Song Ziqing was not dead. He is still alive and living in his own body.


    No wonder people now know so clearly.


    His throat moved and he felt uncomfortable as he was pinched. He opened his mouth and made no sound for a long time.


    Song Zihe''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and he squeezed Zhuo Yeye''s neck tightly with both hands, his voice was low, "Who are you, where did you get Ziqing?"


    "Haha, I''m not Song Ziqing, kill me, kill me, see if he can come back." Zhuo Yeye burst out laughing, the madness in his eyes was shocking.


    "I used to respect you so much, but what about you?" He looked at Song Zihe with a gloomy look. "You keep doubting me, negating me, even if you do n¡¯t even give me a tiny chance. What about you? You just treat me As fun to make fun of. "


    It''s ridiculous! Will the young master have some doubts? Isn''t it because this person is not a young master at all? And they just made a few goodwill jokes.


    "Is this why you are so cruel and killing all of us?" Song Zihe''s face turned very eerie. The last days are terrible, and those with such vicious thoughts are even more terrible.


    "Where is my younger brother?" He pressed again, his blue muscles violently rising, showing the strength.


    Gu Yunxi''s mouth had a deeper smile. First, he casually glanced at Zhuo Yeye''s flushed face, and then looked at Song Zihe who was iron-colored and iron-blue again, and laughed, "Far in the sky and near my eyes."


    "Hahaha, Song Ziqing, even if you are still alive? Your beloved boyfriend is with me, neither your father nor the older brother can recognize you. You are sadder than me." Zhuo Ye''s hysterical voice reached every Personal ears.


    Song Zihe''s mind was blank for a moment, and he looked at Gu Yunxi in surprise. How could this person be Ziqing? !! Ziqing is not like this!


    "He''s also in that body." Gu Yunxi was too lazy to play anymore, and said openly, then offered a condition, "I can save him, but I need to exchange it with the jade in your hand."


    Zhuo Yeye''s heart set off a stormy sea. The ironic smile on his face had become unbelievable. He yelled out of control and said, "Impossible, impossible!" Song Ziqing was with him in a body. Who is it? !!


    He frantically struggled to rush to Gu Yunxi, sternly, "Give me back!"


    Song Zihe sighed subconsciously, and unconsciously knocked Zhuo Yeye out of the air, and then gave the jade pendant in his hands for a moment without fear.


    "As long as Ziqing can be rescued, my Song family is willing to go to soup and fire for you, and everyone in the Song family can drive you."


    This commitment is not trivial, but Gu Yunxi did not look at it. He shook his head and looked back at the crystal-clear Yupei. "If you pay, this one is enough."


    His gut tells him that he must take away this jade pendant. Song Ziqing''s life came to an ancestral jade pendant. The Song family did not lose, and he reassured himself.


    "Host, please allow me to absorb Zhuo Yeye''s soul." The system asked Gu Yunxi pleadingly. As long as it can devour a human soul, it can be recognized by the laws of the world and escape the control of the Lord God. It only has one chance. If this person refuses, it will be the destruction of the Lord God.


    Gu Yunxi raised an eyebrow and said lightly, "This is the true purpose of you following me."


    The system is silent. It cannot deny that it was able to bet everything at first, and it may not have done so.


    "I look forward to you more than I ask for you." Even if it sounds very pale, it still wants to convey its mind.


    Gu Yunxi''s mouth was ticked, his eyes were much darker, "Okay. I''m satisfied with you." It''s not bad to cultivate one who is only loyal to him. Moreover, if it was not for the help of the system, he could only stop Zhuo Yeye from using it if he destroyed Yu Pei.


    "What should I call you?" Song Zihe''s face was quiet, except for the slight redness on the cheeks. He stared intently at Gu Yunxi and asked dumbly.


    Gu Yunxi smiled and didn''t answer. He quickly wrote on the ground with a finger that no one could understand, then cut off Song Ziqing''s thumb and fingertips, squeezed a few drops of blood, and then closed his eyes.


    "Let''s just whisper, don''t you think Song Zihe is interested in Dasao?" Asked the old Liu, who had been watching, and poked at the old Qi. He is now recognized as Gu Yunxi, who made them both strong and saved their lives.


    "Song Song''s look at Xunzi''s eyes is indeed a bit ambiguous." Lao Qi is a more gentleman, and he doesn''t bluff as much as Lao.


    Xiaoxi, who was next to the two of them, couldn''t bear it anymore, like a little leopard being irritated, he had to fight hard with Song Zi with his sleeves rolled up. The people they bosses must not let others pry away.


    Suddenly, an air-conditioning forced him from behind him, preventing his action. With cold eyes, He Baihan stepped out of the car without expression and walked towards Gu Yunxi.


    His face was dark, and the long sword in his hand exuded a faint cold light. He seemed to be ready to fight with the National People''s Congress, but when he came to Gu Yunxi who closed his eyes, he just carefully put on a piece of clothing for the youth.


    It was getting late, and the city of H began to cool.


    When Gu Yunxi opened his eyes, he turned around and gave the man a deep kiss.


    "Thank you, host." The system''s voice was slightly choked. From now on, it finally has a human soul, so there is no need to fear the Lord God.


    Song Zi and the two who exchanged sweet kisses flashed their eyes, shook their heads hard, and kicked out the uncomfortable feeling in their hearts.


    "Big brother?" Song Ziqing woke up from his sleep, looking at Song Zihe in amazement. He rubbed his eyes vigorously and shook his head several times before he was finally sure that the person in front of him was not his imagination.


    He really took back his body!


    He got up tremblingly, holding Song Zihe tightly and crying.


    What love is shit! When trapped, only his brother noticed the problem.


    Song Zihe gently stroked the back of the man in his arms, his heart tingling. It was his look forward and his back that caused Song Ziqing to suffer for more than three months.


    "No. 3, what are you looking at?" No. 6 asked her, pulling her tall hair.


    The tall man scratched his head. "Well, I''m watching where Professor Wu went." People who set off before them arrived later than them.


    "Zihe!" As soon as his question came out, Wu Tiancong drove a Hummer rushing from the corner of the street. Before he stopped, he jumped out of the car and flew to Song Zi and his side.


    "Are you okay?" He naturally held Song Zihe''s hand, his pale face with an excited smile after staying in the laboratory for a long time.


    If it weren''t for a wave of zombies blocking his way, he would have been here. I really shouldn''t copy any **** approach.


    Song Zi hesitated and broke the man''s hand.


    On the bustling streets and the passing pedestrians, Song Ziqing stood at the door of Base C, took a deep breath, and felt the breath of the city, the excitement in his heart was completely uncontrollable.


    auzw.com In three months, he finally knew how painful it is for a person without a body. His disappeared brother, who had suffered for more than two decades, only appeared when he needed it, and his bottomless pampered his waywardness. But he can only let him down. If it wasn''t for that person''s timely shot, because of his mistake, his eldest brother, father, and Song family would die in the hands of Zhuo Yeye and Zhou Fan.


    Song Ziqing stared at the person in front of his eyes, his throat moved a few times, quickly ran to Gu Yunxi, and whispered, "My brother said, God uses you, you need to be careful."


    He tilted his head and looked at He Baihan, whose eyes were as dark as a deep pond, but felt that the cold light in his sight was like a dagger, which made him feel terrible.


    Gu Yunxi lowered his eyes, and a icy arc passed across the corner of his mouth.


    use? His smile deepened, his eyes fluttered, and I wondered what he was thinking.


    "What''s wrong?" He Bohan turned his side slightly, embraced Gu Yunxi''s waist, and kissed the youth''s forehead. "Is there anything uncomfortable? I''ll call Wu Tiancong."


    Gu Yunxi chuckled, stomped around the man''s neck, and kissed him back, "I''m fine, I just thought about what I promised you before."


    He stretched his fingers across He Bohan''s chest, staying on his strong abs, rubbing up and down, blinking, "At night, is there time?"


    He Bohan''s breath tightened, he grabbed the youth''s raging hand on him, stared at Gu Yunxi with a dim glance, and said dumbly, "Wait for me."


    "Dad, that''s the way it is, and now Ziqing is the real Ziqing." Song Zihe, who returned from successfully completing the task, immediately reported to Song Father what happened in city h.


    Father Song stared at him for a long while, and pressed his temple with a bitter smile, "I can even admit that my child is wrong."


    He tried again and again so many times, but he was deceived. Moreover, those facts told by the eldest son are too incredible, we can only say that the world is big, and there are no wonders.


    "The ancestor once wrote that the Song Pei''s jade is a heavenly thing, and I have always compiled it from the ancestors." Father Song sighed, stood up and patted Song Zihe''s shoulder, "You did it right, That kind of thing can only cause disaster. "


    It is enough to have abilities, their Song family does not need any magic jade.


    "Boss, really useful!" Chen Peng rushed to Zhou Fan with high emotions. "The water you gave us can really fight the zombie virus. We have succeeded, and we will be the heroes of the end of the world!"


    He danced happily, already forgetting why. When the water was used directly on a teammate who was bitten by a zombie, the wound on that person was healed.


    The smile on Zhou Fan''s lips grew bigger and he finally got his reward. He can imagine the huge glory he will usher in when the zombies vaccine is released.


    The whole country, and the whole world, will remember the name Zhou Fan. They will worship him, admire him, bow down to him, and achieve all this as long as he can control Song Ziqing in his hands.


    He knew that Song Ziqing had hidden secrets, so he exhausted to please him, pretending to be a boyfriend who deeply loved him, and after getting his trust, he let his spiritual powers hypnotize Song Ziqing.


    When facing him, Song Ziqing had no reservation but knew nothing. He told him his true identity, his spiritual fountain and space, and gave him a large pot of spring water.


    From Zhou Fan''s point of view, that person is either Song Ziqing or Zhuo Yeye. He doesn''t care at all. All he wants is a person under his control.


    Chen Peng''s enthusiasm finally stabilized, and then reported to Zhou Fanhui, "Master Song and He Bohan returned successfully after completing the task without any casualties."


    The materials brought by the group of people shook this base, and with zero casualties, the popularity of He Baihan and Song Zi and the two at the base has reached a level that can only be looked up to.


    Zhou Fan froze, looking at the gloom in his eyes, and said lightly, "We will soon surpass them."


    As if thinking of something, he frowned, and said, "Go get Ziqing."


    He wants to make "Song Ziqing" take out more water as soon as possible, and experiment a few more times to ensure foolproofness. Then he had to help him ask Song ¡¯s father for funding to build an empty-shell laboratory.


    He was also preparing to disclose the existence of this "vaccine" so quickly. It would be too easy to cause doubts in others, so he had to disguise it.


    "Don''t find it, I''m here." Song Ziqing appeared expressionlessly in the eyes of Zhou Fan and Chen Peng, staring at them coldly, sneer silently.


    "Ziqing." Zhou Fan relaxed his frown, and looked at the handsome young man with a very gentle smile on his face.


    brazen! The man''s smile really made him look sick. Song Ziqing gritted his teeth and clenched his hands.


    "Zhou Fan, there is a kind of person who uses his feelings to deceive a person who has loved and rescued him. Is such a person insidious, a pig or a dog?"


    Zhou Fan was shocked and looked at Song Ziqing in an uneasy mood, trying to maintain his affectionate appearance.


    "Zhou Fan, when you dreamed back at midnight, did you think about me, where I was, and what I suffered? I loved you like that, how can you bear it!" Song Ziqing approached Zhou Fan step by step, one In a word.


    Zhou Fan pursed his lips, his face gloomy, "You are Song Ziqing."


    "It''s me, I''m back, crawling back from **** with hate for you, your grievances." Song Ziqing''s eyes shed tears uncontrollably, he waved his hands with his eyes closed, and turned his back on the power The men ordered, "Suppress him and give it to his father."


    From now on, he and Zhou Fan have nothing to do with each other.


    In the early summer, the warm sunshine shined through the window sill into the messy bed. He Baihan hugged the sleeping young man from behind, kissed Yunxi''s gray-skinned shoulders, and his love for him fluttered on his chest.


    Gu Yunxi moved, glanced sideways at He Baihan, and raised an eyebrow. If this person dares to estrus him in the morning, don''t blame him for being rude.


    "I love you." He Baihan smiled and leaned over the young man''s red lips. He doesn''t care whether this person is a zombies or a human being, and whose body he borrows. As long as the soul is still this person, his love will never change.


    Gu Yunxi chuckled, "I love you too."


    Deep in the eyes of the young man is the true love for He Baihan. This love is also full of attachment, trust, no regrets, no gains and losses.


    Gu Yunxi clasped He Baihan''s ten fingers tightly, rolled over and pressed the man against his chest, feeling He Bohan''s warm body temperature, his fingers tightened gradually.


    The two in the bedroom were enjoying the morning, and a low cough came from the door.


    Wu Tiancong held a knife in one hand and walked to the heads of the two with a test tube in the other hand. He said to Gu Yunxi, "Promise me to use research blood."


    Gu Yunxi wrapped his body around the sheets and gave him a sideways look. He took a knife and a test tube and opened his fingertips.


    "Give the keys first." He swayed the black blood in the test tube and gave Wu Tiancong a sideways glance. "Otherwise don''t want to get it back."


    Wu Tiancong pulled out his pocket and threw the key reluctantly.


    "I''m also for your good, and doing less is good for your health."


    All have successfully entered the base, and in the morning, he has to show affection, thinking how much he was upset. He Baihan and this man fell in love at first sight. He also fell in love with Song Zihe at first sight. Why was he even refused to handle him?


    Gu Yunxi kicked He Baihan with a dark complexion and smiled, "Have you heard it, restrain yourself." He really couldn''t stand the whole night''s exercise.


    He Bohan held the young man''s feet and gently rubbed them. The thick rough cocoon on the palm of his hand brushed Gu Yunxi''s feet, making his body tremble and give a comfortable groan.


    He Baihan glanced at Wu Tiancong who was still standing by the bed, regardless of his naked body, got up and pushed him out of the door, locked. There was a groaning groan soon.


    After the trial, Zhou Fan was kicked out of base C, and with him was also his team of abilities. They may not really want to follow Zhou Fan to leave, but the c base has already lost their living space.


    Zhou Fan finally decided to take the remaining spring water to the survivor base in the south and continue to complete his grand domination. He believes that as long as the water in the water is broken down, a virus vaccine can be developed.


    But halfway through, the people in the team began to fall ill one after another, and even took their lives away from them. These people were those who had been treated with "Healing Power" by Zhuo Yeye.


    Zhou Fan did not escape this fate. His body became so weak that he could no longer use his abilities, and could only live on the sympathy and compassion of others.


    A year has passed, and the last days are still the last days. Hope is in them, they don''t know. In order to adapt to a difficult environment, more and more people are awakened.


    In this war between humans and zombies, humans have begun to prevail.


    Year after year, until the sixth year, Wu Tiancong finally successfully developed a vaccine against zombies. At the same time, there is a potion that can make those zombies into mutant zombies like Gu Yunxi that only needs blood to live.


    The advent of this medicine has caused a stir and attracted more attention than viral vaccines.


    When loved ones become zombies, people do not stop their love even if they are desperate. If you can make your loved one recover, they will willingly do their entire life to move the blood bank.


    Fifteen years in the last days, after tireless fighting, the walking dead finally disappeared.


    Mankind has ushered in a new life with mutant zombies.

 Chapter 136： 8.1 Face-lifting

    "He Baihan," Gu Yunxi''s fingertips lightly touched the old and cold face of He Baihan, "You have given me many promises and said you love me countless times. From our first meeting, the Seventh For hundreds of years, I remember every moment and every vow we spent together. "


    Gu Yunxi whispered softly, with a smile on his face, but the radian of the corner of his lips expressed the sadness in his heart. He wanted to think of the man in the bottomless trust, as simple as a child.


    The reality is that he has forgotten how many times he had remembered the contradiction between them at midnight. He thought he didn''t care what was true or false, but when Song Ziqing said those words in his ear, the stinging pain in his heart reminded him that it was just deceiving himself.


    Their problem persisted, but he chose to ignore it. No matter how much he believes his lover''s feelings towards him, he still can''t deny the suspicion that flashed in many moments.


    His sadness is probably that even the person he loves most cannot trust with all his heart.


    After all, the heavens ruined him.


    Gu Yunxi''s fingers passed along the man''s cheek, stopped on the blood-stained lips, and stared for a long time. Then he laughed in a low voice, his eyes were as bright as the sunshine of spring.


    "If our relationship is destined to be a conspiracy, I am willing to be your pawn." He stared at the man''s face seriously and smiled.


    He can''t stop his love. If he loses, he will be as happy as that fate.


    The dazzling white light shone through the night sky, announcing the death of He Bohan, who was once the top power in the last days, and his partner.


    When Wu Tiancong and Song Zihe arrived, they saw only gray and white powder scattered in the air.


    They glanced at each other and instantly understood their true identities. The power of the palms condenses and ends the life at the same time.


    Gu Yunxi brought the system back to the bank of the dark Ming River again, and saw the shocking sky high at him, followed by a very stupid fat doll walking and bumping behind him.


    "Master, congratulations on your successful collection of world energy!"


    Gu Yunxi froze. The melancholy melancholy when he left could almost become a substance, and now it is surprisingly cheerful.


    "Hug, hug, hug." He had to react in the future, and his leg was tightly pinched by the fat baby. This doll is so cute, it makes his whole heart melt.


    Gu Yunxi''s child hugged and kissed him again and again, until the child''s flesh was almost white and tender, and there was a slight redness on the face, he stopped reluctantly.


    "With my help, the little master has successfully absorbed the energy of the world and woke up. He will be able to do the task with us in the next world." Jingtian raised his small chest and said proudly.


    "Alright." Gu Yunxi nodded. Instead of worrying about leaving the child, take away and watch it in person. But, in what way does the child follow him? It can''t be attached to others just like him.


    He frowned and asked directly to Jingtian.


    The eyes blinked, and said, "The little master can only be attached to a fixed person, and the time will come naturally. Please don''t worry about it."


    Gu Yunxi''s eyes were tall, and a pair of seductive bright eyes looked at the shocking sky that avoided his sight, his lips twitched slowly, with a somewhat self-deprecating smile.


    Jingtian kept hiding more from him.


    "Host, please allow me to go with you." The quiet system for a long time suddenly made a noise.


    He now has a human soul, plus the privileges of the system, and can enter the world at will without restriction. Moreover, he considers himself to be Gu Yunxi''s true confidant, where Gu Yunxi is, of course, he must be there.


    Shocking eyes narrowed roundly, staring fiercely at the human-shaped system, fangs expressing their dissatisfaction. It suddenly jumped on Gu Yunxi''s shoulder, and the long, smooth fur covered his neck with desire.


    The fat doll and Jingtian are completely embarrassed by their enemies, wrinkling their small faces, and Zhang Yawu grasps the system to prevent them from approaching Gu Yunxi.


    There was a fat doll holding him in his arms, and a little beast entangled in him crouched on his shoulders. Gu Yunxi helplessly raised his forehead and gently soothed twice.


    Somehow the road ahead, he needed the system to follow him.


    Everyone is changeable. Being with different people always shows a different side, just like himself.


    When he is with his lover, he only needs to be a favored person, and that person will tolerate all his willfulness. And when it comes to children and shocking sky, he must be the mature one.


    "The new world has arrived, please the master to absorb the world data and original memory ~" I did not spend time with Gu Yunxi and was able to fight against the Tao together again.


    auzw.com Gu Yunxi''s eyelashes twitched slightly, and he opened his eyes slowly, finding that he was lying in a very wide and comfortable bed. The bed was ridiculously large for him.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly, stretched his hands for a look, and his face turned black a bit.


    Little arms and calves, this is totally a child''s body!


    He lifted the quilt and got up, walked to a mirror and looked at it again, and he gave a soft slap, and it turned out to be a child.


    Gu Yunxi sat in front of the mirror and looked up and down the body. I have to say that this is a finely carved child, delicate and reluctant to blink.


    The jade-like skin is white, the slender neck is beautiful, and the bright and beautiful phoenix eyebrows, eyes, lips, and nose are all beautiful and exquisite. When sitting quietly, it is like a fascinating Dan Qing pen, fascinating, can''t stop. It''s the corner of the eyebrows that doesn''t have a smile, the depths of the eyes are too dark, and the depression makes people breathless.


    He turned his head again and glanced at the furnishings of the room, Liu Mei slightly raised his head. It seems that this time he was in a house of great wealth. The random items in a single child''s room can be tempted.


    He lay down again and began to absorb the information from the shock.


    This is an era of warlord warfare. The whole world tells the story of a large warlord with hundreds of thousands of soldiers, powerful powers, and an unknown, early-stage actor who was famous in China and abroad.


    In this story, the original owner is a persecution actor, a great villain who snored, and ended up with a young man who died early and died in a foreign land.


    The original owner was Mei Yifei, ten years old, and was the only son of Mei Zhipeng, the richest businessman in Pingcheng.


    When it comes to Mei Zhipeng, almost no one in the country knows that no one knows it, and it is no exaggeration to say that he is a legend.


    He fell from a trance and relied on a beggar who begged for a living. He started from scratch, and after 20 years of ups and downs, he achieved his identity as a magnificent country.


    It is not accurate to say that he is a businessman. In fact, he is more like a warlord who is not a leader but does not care about the world. Backed by countless huge assets, he established a Pingcheng Self-Defense Force. Not to fight for power, but to protect the city and their Mei family in troubled times.


    With the number of his self-defense forces as high as 200,000, Mei Zhipeng became the target of warlords. They knew clearly that as long as they could get Mei Zhipeng''s support, Pingcheng, this prosperous city would be in the bag.


    However, Mei Zhipeng always maintained a neutral stance to protect Pingcheng from war. He also received the respect and gratitude of the people of Pingcheng.


    Originally the only son of Mei Zhipeng, he was naturally loved since he was a child and lived a wealthy life of Jinyiyushi.


    It stands to reason that with his identity and the love and pampering of his father, he should have been a carefree child. However, since he was sensible, his eyebrows have not stretched for a day, as if born with sorrow.


    To this end, Mei Zhipeng sprinkled a lot of money to seek medical treatment for him.


    If put into modern society, it would be easy to see that the original body is suffering from a psychological illness. Unfortunately, in this age, medical care is immature, and psychological problems are not even taken seriously.


    Day after day, year after year, the original owner became more and more gloomy and depressed. Obviously beautiful and fascinating, but when he looks at people with those dark eyes, he can''t help but retreat.


    After growing up, Mei Yifei was very cold, and almost no expression other than apathy appeared on his face. The only place that made him smile was the theater in Pingcheng.


    Everyone in Pingcheng knows that Mei Yifei was obsessed with the opera Jane until he became mad. He often goes to sleep and eats. Sleepless for days. Every big theater in Pingcheng has his exclusive seat.


    It is very simple to please the original owner. As long as he can prepare a good play for him, he can easily get his favor. However, he has a very high demand for opera. If he is not satisfied, he will become self-defeating and lose more. With anger, the original owner would even take extreme measures to destroy the entire theater team.


    Therefore, unlike his father Mei Zhipeng''s good reputation, the original owner is called the tyrant of Pingcheng.


    However, his crazy fascination with operas also made him painstakingly cultivate the world-famous Pingcheng Qiye for Pingcheng.


    All seven were talented in opera. Since childhood, Mei Yifei, who was fashionable as a child, was selected into the drama group established by the Mei family and hired famous teachers to teach. After more than ten years of meticulous cultivation, he became famous at the beginning of the stage, attracting tens of thousands of people, and sought after nationwide.


    Originally he should have enjoyed his success with joy, but instead he lost his passion for life and became more depressed.


    There was a shackle in his heart that locked him, and also locked his hope for life.


    Under tremendous mental pressure, Mei Yifei was losing weight at a rate that was visible to the naked eye.


    This makes the Mei family feel pain in their eyes, especially Mei Zhipeng, who is his father. Regardless of the rich prince, even his son could not save it.


    In the end, under the advice of his men, he quickly found a talented beggar, and exhaustedly trained him to become the eighth best in Pingcheng, so that the teenager could rekindle his son''s thirst for life.


    This little-known beggar was Mei Rongbai, the darling of heaven who was later known as Mei Qingcheng.

 Chapter 137： 8? 2 face-lifting drama

    When Mei Rongbai was approached by Mei Zhipeng, he was twelve years old. He was already the best age to learn opera, but it was because he missed the best time that he seemed extremely talented.


    Because he has been an orphan since he was a child, he has no name or surname. Mei Zhipeng has pity for his life and is named Mei. Take it calmly into the world and lighten the meaning of dust.


    In order to attract the attention of his son and make the only son smile again, Mei Zhipeng deliberately asked Mei Rongbai to learn to play in Meifu, so that Meifuzhong was full of drums and drums every day.


    This trick really worked, and the original body, which had become disfigured, finally came out of the closed room, and the darkness on his face subsided a lot.


    He even gave up his studies abroad, just for the sake of day-to-day obsession with Mei Rongbai. His extraordinary attention to Mei Rongbai also laid down the tragedy of Meifu.


    When Tiandao darling first arrived at Meifu, her original body Mei Yifei had reached eighteen, just when the love sinus first opened. He is a person living in the play. He put his emotions in the play, and realized life from the opera, the bright spring day, the sorrow of the autumn day, and all the things in the world.


    And his encounter with Mei Rongbai was as written in the play. In the soft waves on the banks of the river, the shadows of beautiful teenagers are hidden, their breaths are hidden. Just then, the ambiguous and lingering feelings began to gather.


    Mei Rongbai studied drama in Meifu. It took four years to learn, from the age of twelve years old to the two-eighth year of the final taste.


    In the past four years, the original body has also become a 22-year-old mature man. Coupled with the handsome and handsome looks, it is a peerless man. Even though the person is very gloomy, the women Pingcheng hopes to marry him are still countless. Since he was an adult, the threshold of Meifu has almost been broken by the matchmaker.


    Mei Rongbai got along with the original body day and night, seeing such a prosperous beauty every day, could not help but feel a little moved. And even though he was very harsh on the opera, he was extremely gentle in his daily life. Not only did he take care of maintaining his hands and feet for him, but also whispered comfort and encouragement after his failure on stage due to nervousness. This gentle care made Mei Rongbai''s heart naturally fall on Mei Yifei''s body.


    The two were sympathetic to each other but no one said. Both men are in shock and love, not to mention that they are a noble son in the upper society of Pingcheng, and a performer who is regarded as the second-best in the world. Such a huge difference in identity precludes them from being together.


    Although the ending is already known, after a long struggle, the original body finally dared to confess his courage. Young and vigorous, they talked about love in spite of it.


    This relationship brought endless joy to the original body. His dark and melancholy disappeared with the deepening of the relationship with the beloved of heaven.


    He felt the simplest happiness for the first time.


    Mei''s family is rich, and he was taught by several famous teachers since he was a child. The articles he wrote, many times even the young people who are called geniuses are ashamed. Especially in operas, they have excellent insights. The nourishment of love inspired him.


    So, he personally compiled the repertoire for Mei Rongbai, and worked day and night to create one after another.


    These operas, which later became known as the "New School", were originally tailor-made for Mei Rongbai. Few people could sing the feeling of the opera except him.


    Love is sweet and fragrant, which not only made Mei Rong Bai Huan vigorous, but also showed him the best state on the stage. His play is hundreds of times more charming than ever. Even radical critics who had accused him of parody and couldn''t sing the drama soul praised him.


    These repertoire made him famous, although he was ranked as one of the best in Pingcheng, but his fame far surpassed the other seven.


    The romantic relationship made the original body a lot more cheerful, and the gloom in his eyes was less than one day.


    But he was too idealistic. He thought that their relationship was easy and natural, and there was no burden to bear. Mei Rongbai, like him, wanted nothing, and they could simply enjoy daily happiness. However, what Mei Rongbai did did hit him hard.


    The information was absorbed here, and Gu Yunxi could not help raising his eyebrows. Those who can be selected by heaven must have deep desires hidden in their hearts. How can they be those who have no desire? His playful expression, lined with Mei Yifei''s exquisitely small face, made people look at Nijun.


    Does Mei Rong Baixi like Mei Yifei? Naturally like it. Mei Yifei''s beautiful appearance as a crown jade, unparalleled status in Pingcheng, Wan Guan''s fortune are the reasons for his heartbeat.


    However, he didn''t want to be a spit-up actor who was spurned by his whole life. He didn''t want the feelings between them to be sneaky forever.


    There is nothing wrong with wanting to keep your love in the sun. Mei Rongbai can tell the original generously. Mei Yifei is an unusual person. He can both compromise the secular restraint and betrayal. Deep in love, he may not expose his love affair with Mei Rongbai to the public.


    However, Mei Rongbai chose to be silent, and silently eliminated the like of the original body in his heart, but Ren Liuyuan''s love for him could not be extricated.


    When Kong Zongwen, a young warlord with a strong facial features, appeared in Pingcheng, Mei Rongbai, who no longer loved his original body, could not help falling into his fascination with him.


    From Kong Zongwen, he felt the masculine strength of a true male, which was the opposite of Mei Yifei''s sentimentality. This trait attracted him deeply.


    Before breaking up with the original identity, he secretly started a date with Kong Zongwen.


    He felt that his love for Kong Zongwen was the true love. In this love, he was a moth, and even if the road was dangerous, he flew up without hesitation.


    There was a day when the paper couldn''t hold the fire, and that day came quickly.


    auzw.com Feeling betrayed by a lover is as painful as being burned by the fire. When the flame goes out, the broken soul that has been burned to ashes remains.


    The biggest tragedy of the original person is living too misty and unreal. He would rather create a state of nothingness to deceive himself to the end than face the cruel facts of life.


    He put Mei Rongbai in the position of a victim, personally thinking that Kong Zongwen was despicable and shameful, and he used conspiracy and tricks to make the beloved teenager compromise.


    At that time, Kong Zongwen was only a small warlord. He had not yet become prominent. He could not persuade himself. He threatened Mei Rongbai with his power.


    When he questioned Mei Rongbai like this, Mei Rongbai defaulted.


    Tiandao beloved knew that this answer might lead to extremely tragic consequences, but the selfishness of humanity made him choose to nod. Before getting the wholehearted love and commitment of Kong Zongwen, he could not lose the backing of Mei Yifei who is obsessed with him. In his heart, the original body was the retreat of his life.


    Mei Yifei regarded Mei Rongbai''s betrayal as a lingering grudge between lovers. After some struggle, he forgave Mei Rongbai. All resentment went towards Kong Zongwen.


    In the era of warlord war, war constituted the theme of an era.


    As a big warlord, Kong Zongwen came to Pingcheng for two purposes. The first was to obtain the consent of Mei Zhipeng so that his army could station in Pingcheng. Second, we hope to get the financial support of Mei Zhipeng to provide military supplies for the army. As long as he can achieve one of these two goals, he will be worthwhile.


    These two tasks are daunting.


    Everyone in the world knows that Mei Zhipeng, who is a rich country, is a neutral faction. He hates smoke and war, and never participates in warfare for power or exchanges with any warlord.


    His property would rather give to beggars on the street than to fund warlords.


    Kong Zongwen made every effort to get his good impression, but somehow caused Mei Yifei''s resentment. He never thought that this little drama of Mei Rongbai would be the fuse.


    In his opinion, his relationship with Mei Rongbai was just a dew marriage. He would not and could not bring a play back.


    Mei Zhipeng''s fierce spoiling of the original son, offending him, is equivalent to offending Mei Zhipeng. Under the revenge of the original body, Kong Zongwen''s trip to Pingcheng City, the bamboo basket fetched water, and worked hard for more than a month, and all were put to waste.


    After that, no matter how Kong Zongwen courted Mei Zhipeng, he would be ignored. In desperation, he didn''t even have a farewell, so he left slumped.


    This distinction is two years.


    Mei Rongbai said he did not die once because of Kong Zongwen''s failure to report, and made up his mind to follow the original body. However, the more feelings you don''t get, the more you will remember. When Kong Zongwen reappeared in his life, the seeds of love sprouted again.


    In the past two years, Kong Zongwen was exhausted and finally got the support of several big asset owners. The army quickly expanded to 300,000 troops. The forces are no longer what they used to be, and their ambitions began to expand.


    Pingcheng was the first piece of fat he saw.


    However, the number of Pingcheng Self-Defense Forces is as high as 200,000, and they are all well-equipped, and their combat effectiveness is never under any regular army. Wanting to win Pingcheng by force is almost impossible. Injured a thousand, and did not say eight hundred. He might even be killed by the later "yellow sparrow".


    Unless he finds Pingcheng''s military defense layout and attacks it, there is hope of winning. But the spies sent to Pingcheng were discovered one by one, and Kong Zongwen had no other choice but to find Mei Rongbai with little hope.


    Mei Rongbai is the favorite of Master Mei''s family. No one in Pingcheng knows.


    The opera was originally a lowly person. In this era, there were countless people who supported the opera in large households. No one had thought that Mei Yifei loved Mei Rongbai innocently.


    For two years, Mei Rongbai''s feelings for Kong Zongwen were not blocked. When Kong Zongwen let him enter the Mei family to listen to Pingcheng''s defense, he agreed with a little hesitation.


    The two who loved each other first had trust. Even if it was a major military secret, after Mei Rongbai asked, Mei Yifei told him without reservation.


    One day later, Kong Zongwen''s army headed in and hit the Pingcheng Self-Defense Forces by surprise. This city, which has been peaceful for nearly a hundred years, ended its calm and was caught in the flames of war.


    This war destroyed half of the buildings in Pingcheng and killed tens of thousands of people. The Mei family was destroyed, leaving only Mei Yifei, who had been able to support the whole family, to be preserved.


    This scarred city has finally become the possession of Kong Zongwen. And Mei Rongbai also began the love and hatred between him and Kong Zongwen.


    After witnessing the tragic situation of Pingcheng, Mei Rongbai was strongly shaken. It was his private affairs that ruined a city and ruined countless homes. He is personal and inevitably feels guilty.


    However, in his convictions, love is greater than ever. His love made him choose to continue to follow Kong Zongwen, step by step with this man to the glory of life.


    The original man who was unable to avenge his revenge became the target of Kong Zongwen''s pursuit. He began his wandering career with deep remorse, and finally ushered in death in a dark corner of a foreign country.

 Chapter 138： 8.3 Face-lifting

    "Oh." Gu Yunxi couldn''t help smirking after absorbing the information.


    He got up from the bed, walked slowly to a locked box, took out a key from his chest, opened it, looked at the gorgeous costumes one after another, took out two on his body and compared them. ratio.


    Very fit.


    Because all the costumes inside are tailor-made for the original body. To outsiders, in addition to enjoying theater, the original body is also very obsessed with collecting various costumes.


    This is ridiculous, which makes Gu Yunxi pity him.


    Mei Yifei''s life was a sad joke. His tragedy is not about falling in love with someone who shouldn''t be loved, but about the desire for life.


    Listening to the opera is a great pleasure after the tea. When he was five years old, Mei Zhipeng took him to see Pingcheng''s most famous Huadan repertoire at that time. Since then, Mei Yifei has shown a crush on opera.


    However, his love was not the love for the opera itself, but deeply in love with the eye-catching shine on the stage. Gorgeous and colorful costumes, graceful turning tunes, and the attention of the audience, all these left a lot in Mei Yifei''s heart.


    He longed for himself to stand on the stage with great light.


    If people live decades later, this is the dream of a child having a dazzling star. However, in this era, the status of the opera is so low that it is very different from the bright stars of modern times.


    At this time, the actor was called the next-lowest thing in the world. If it wasn''t forced by life, few people would be willing to engage in this business and live a life that is looked down upon every day.


    In the minds of people with an identity, the opera is something that is used for fun. Even if they are deeply loved by them, they can''t change their low status.


    The original body cherished the desire to become the horn of the famous Zhenping city, but did not have the courage to break through the worldly bondage.


    His father is respected in Pingcheng. Their Mei family is the most prominent family in Pingcheng. He cannot be a stain in his father''s life, and he cannot make the Mei family the object of ridicule by others because of his selfishness.


    Therefore, Mei Yifei could only continually suppress himself and hide that unrealistic desire in his heart. He studied hard to become what his father expected, and to be the pride of the Mei family, but the more depressed the more pain.


    He wanted to vent but couldn''t vent, and no one could hear the hysterical cry in his heart. If he continued in the long run, the original body finally began to collapse. He slowly closed himself, gradually becoming depressed and gloomy.


    Only when his eyes were fixed on the stage, he could get a little relief from the mind.


    No one knows that when he went to listen to the opera, he was not watching the opera singer, but only the stage where the scenes of sadness, joy and separation were staged.


    How many times did he want to liberate himself and confess to Mei Zhipeng, but he always flinched at the last minute. This hesitation is a few years later, even if Mei Yifei wants to learn to sing opera, he has passed his best years.


    Learning to play is one minute on stage and ten years off stage. The root bone almost shaped him, and it was impossible to make difficult moves in the play, which completely blocked his way.


    When Mei Yifei was seven years old, Mei Zhipeng went with his intention to fund the establishment of the Mei family''s drama team. He personally selected so many children to learn drama, but to find out what they wanted from them.


    When these people became famous, he didn''t get the imaginary happiness, but he could only feel the loss of the dreams over and over again, and the pain of constant taste.


    One of the reasons why Mei Yifei is so obsessed with Mei Rongbai is that Mei Rongbai did what he didn''t do and did not dare to do¡ªtwelve-year-old "advanced" learn to play.


    He instantly took Mei Rongbai as part of his incarnation, and wanted to see the possibility of success from him. So he was very strict with Mei Rongbai, as if he was demanding himself through him.


    This is not to say that the original person did not love Mei Rongbai. Every day is paying attention to the same person, it is difficult to not have love, so he cares about Mei Rongbai very much, and gives him the best care, giving him a better and better life than many rich masters. Mei Rongbai spent four years studying in the Mei family, eating and using the best things in Pingcheng.


    The original body is undoubtedly a morbid person, and his love is also a morbid love.


    However, after all, he loves Mei Rongbai deeply. Even if love is not equal, it should not be betrayal.


    Gu Yunxi couldn''t help rubbing his eyes, pinching his temples, and poking at the head of this body.


    He really obeyed Mei Yifei''s brain circuit.


    According to Mei Zhipeng''s flattering on him, even if he really deviates from the scriptures and wants to be a show everyone despises, Mei Zhipeng will only follow his will in the end. He himself is not an old-fashioned, obedient person.


    Besides, who said that a actor cannot be called a master?


    In the end, Mei Rongbai also became an admirable opera artist, hailed at home and abroad.


    When the original body died, there was both resentment against Mei Rongbai and envy and jealousy. Mei Rongbai was as successful as he had expected, but this success was made with the blood of tens of thousands of people and the Mei family in Pingcheng.


    Therefore, Mei Yifei has three wishes.


    One is to become a world-renowned and respectable opera artist and enhance the status of the opera.


    auzw.com The other is to protect Pingcheng and Mei from war. The disaster in Pingcheng was his common mistake with Mei Rongbai. During the days when he was away from home, his heart was always trembling, remorse, and he wanted to make up for those souls and people who lost their home because of war.


    The third is Mei Rongbai.


    For his personal love, Mei Rongbai ruined the Mei family and ruined Pingcheng. This resentment cannot be eliminated. But today''s Mei Rongbai is innocent, and he can''t convince himself to do something to someone who knows nothing.


    Therefore, he wants Gu Yunxi to train Mei Rongbai in the track of his previous life and give him another chance to choose. If that person still chooses the same path, his revenge will naturally begin. If Mei Rongbai can change, let him go. The Mei Family Peace City is what he really cares about.


    "I have dealt with these three things for you." Gu Yunxi locked the box in front of him and said word by word. Then he went to the mirror, carefully observed the delicate features of the children in the mirror, and nodded with satisfaction.


    Many people think that Huadan in the opera is full of color, it doesn''t matter the features, but it''s not true. Compared with the facial features, the horns not only have high requirements but also high requirements. But its requirements are not focused on the exquisite appearance, but on the proportion of the five senses.


    Some people with ordinary looks are astonishingly beautiful when they wear makeup, while some people who are very beautiful can''t show that feeling because of the proportion of facial features.


    If the features are not up to standard, they cannot be a good horn. Hua Dan is the most amazing talent on the stage.


    Then he whispered softly and nodded again.


    Mei Yifei''s voice is clear and gentle, but it is a perfect voice, which fully meets the requirements for becoming a horn.


    At last Gu Yunxi pressed his lower leg and bent a waist, this time he couldn''t help frowning.


    Sure enough, after the best age, the body has become stiff. Fortunately, the original body was only ten years old this year. It''s not too late from now on, but it''s harder.


    Therefore, the only difficulty today is with Mr. Mei. Why aren''t people who follow the rules and stick to stereotypes, it''s impossible to accept in an instant that their son wants to be a mean play.


    Slowly, he gradually convinced Mei Zhipeng.


    "Master, I help you adjust your body data!" Said shockingly. With its help, Mei Yifei''s body will immediately reach its best state, with excellent flexibility, and what practice is needed.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Yunxi shook his head and refused.


    "No need to."


    The short cut method is contrary to Mei Yifei''s original intention. The original body wants to be like a devout disciple, starting from the most basic basic exercises, and realizing every minute and every second of learning to play, whether it is happiness or pain.


    With no use for it, the shocking expression could not help but lose a bit. It felt that there was no intimacy between him and Gu Yunxi.


    This is its fault, and it took the lead in concealing it.


    Gu Yunxi glanced back at the gloomy and shocking glance, pursed his lips, and finally said nothing. The atmosphere in the room was dull for a moment.


    "Master, are you up?" The young girl''s soft voice broke the depressing atmosphere of the room in time.


    "Come in." Gu Yunxi breathed a sigh of relief and ordered loudly.


    He has been with Shocking Sky for thousands of years and can''t see its pathetic appearance. But there are things that he must know the truth.


    Someday, Jingtian will choose one among them.


    "Master, good morning. Today''s sunshine is very good. Would you like to go out for a walk?" The little girl opened the curtains sharply and said to Gu Yunxi with a smile.


    This girl is about fifteen or sixteen years old, she is very cute, she has a small round face and a smile on her face.


    She was chosen by Mei Zhipeng for her depressed son, and seeing her always makes people feel uncomfortable and relaxed. Mei Zhipeng wanted to use the girl''s vigorous breath to save her son''s increasingly dark nature. Unfortunately, the results have been minimal.


    Gu Yunxi glanced casually at the scenery outside the window, smiled softly, and said, "Okay."


    In the last life, although the end of the last days ended early, the environment has been severely damaged. Even if human beings make up for it, they will not find the pure and tuned beauty.


    He has not experienced the beauty and tranquility of nature for a long time.


    "What are you talking about, Master?" The little girl paused and looked at Gu Yunxi in disbelief. "Did you say you want to go out? Wait, I''ll get ready!"


    Her voice suddenly became slightly trembling, apparently very excited. Then ran out in the wind, leaving a blurry afterimage.


    The original Mei Yifei is now in the stage of closing herself. It has been four or five days before she stepped out of the door, which made the Mei family very worried. Gein''s children, chosen by him and carrying his dreams, are starting to get better. Everyone can get the praise of the master, and he can only hide and watch.


    Gu Yunxi smiled, and the beautiful Liu Mei bent slightly. Original body longed for five years but did not dare to do, let him do it. Today, as Mei Yifei, he will stand with the children and learn to sing and play!


    Thinking of this, Gu Yunxi packed himself neatly and walked out of the door. The direction of his steps was exactly where Mei''s father lived.

 Chapter 139： 8.4 Face-lifting

    Mei''s house was very large. Gu Yunxi walked for five minutes before reaching Mei Zhipeng''s residence. When he arrived, the previous little girl was tearfully reporting to Mei Father that Mei Yifei was finally willing to step out of the door.


    Mei Zhipeng''s eyes were also flushed, and her voice was slightly choked. When she was about to lift her sleeves to wipe her tears, she just happened to see the child who appeared at the door, and endured the tears back.


    "Feier, come to my father." There was a petting smile on the corner of his mouth, and his aging and aging face made him feel very kind.


    Gu Yunxi nodded, stepped slowly into the room, and stood beside Mei Fu. Without a trace, he looked at this kind-faced man.


    Mei Zhipeng''s face looks like he has already passed his fate, but he is only in his early forties this year, and it should be the golden age of men. The folds on his face are the marks of these twenty years of hard work. For this man, there was no time for mercy.


    Just as he silently looked at Mei Zhipeng, a pair of warm hands quietly landed on his shoulders from behind, and Gu Yunxi slammed subconsciously.


    A "snap" sound followed by a pleasant male crying


    Gu Yunxi lifted his eyes and glanced, his eyes met the master of the big hand, and his eyebrows twisted slightly.


    "His, Xiaofei, why don''t you know me? The fight is really energetic." The comer was a very young man, about twenty years old, and Zhang Junxiu''s face didn''t smile with three points. The shallow smile was very comfortable.


    Gu Yunxi''s eyes brushed his face lightly, quickly searching for the identity of the person in the original body''s memory. After two or three seconds, he said faintly, "Little uncle."


    This person is Mei Zhipeng''s little cousin. On the face of it, he looks like a serious character, but in fact he is a famous swinging child in Pingcheng. Every time I come to the Mei family, I owe gambling debts outside. But at the same time, he was quite a man of integrity. When he was killed in Pingcheng, he became the first men to die for Pingcheng.


    The original body did not have much contact with this cousin, and he had only a vague memory of him.


    "I heard that Xiaofei hasn''t closed his door lately. Could it be that he has encountered some annoyance? Tell me, the uncle will help you solve it." The man didn''t seem to notice Gu Yunxi''s alienation. He gently rubbed his head and said enthusiastically. .


    Gu Yunxi turned away from the man''s fair and slender hands and stopped looking at Mei Father for a long time. She closed her eyes and knelt on the ground.


    Mei Zhipeng was overwhelmed by his sudden move and asked in a hurry, "What''s wrong, what do you do on your knees? Xiaofei, the ground is cold, get up!"


    At this time, Mei''s father was not Mr. Mei, who was fierce and respectful outside, but just a child-loving father, mother-in-law, alas, every word with distress for the child.


    Gu Yunxi shook his head, showing a bitter smile to the man, "Father, son is not filial."


    "Get up before you talk, you can''t stand it!" Mei Zhipeng frowned, her tone becoming a bit harsh. This sternness remains a concern for his son.


    "Father, please allow me to study in Meiyuan. My son wants to be a play." Gu Yunxi took a deep breath and yelled out his desire to hide for a lifetime, "If you don''t agree, your son will grow long. Can''t afford to kneel. "


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the room was stunned. The little girl was so scared she couldn''t close her mouth.


    "Fantastic, ridiculous, ridiculous!" When Mei Zhipeng responded to the meaning in Gu Yunxi''s words, his face instantly turned into iron blue, and the big palm suddenly shot on the wooden table in the hall, making a loud noise of eardrum.


    Gu Yunxi lowered his head, his eyes gradually turned red, bent down and buckled Mei Zhipeng, his voice was dumb and repeated, "Pray for father''s fulfillment, father''s fulfillment."


    Mei Zhipeng looked at him expressionlessly and clenched his hands in fists.


    The other two in the room held their breath involuntarily, and did not dare to blend into the confrontation between the father and son.


    "Feier, you are sick and don''t know what you''re talking about." After a long time, Mei''s father calmed down his anger and his tone became very peaceful. "Don''t go out today, then go back and take a good rest. For my father, I will ask Dr. Chen. "After speaking, without waiting for Gu Yunxi to refute, he turned directly to the little girl next to him and said sharply," Go, please call Dr. Chen to the young master to see. "


    The little girl saw her father''s angry look for the first time, and was trembled with a shock. She quickly turned her head and ran out.


    "Father!" Gu Yunxi shouted, "My son knows what he''s talking about. I''m ten years old and I have something I want to do. Please fulfill me!"


    He knelt down to Mei Zhipeng''s feet, his face was full of tears on his delicate little face, and he raised his head to grab the trousers in front of him, and then said, "My son doesn''t want to be a failure."


    auzw.com "Gibberish! You are my son of Mei Zhipeng, who will inherit Wan Guan''s property in the future. Who dares to say that you have failed!" Mei Zhipeng crouched down and looked at Gu Yunxi, Feier, no matter how much you indulge in traditional opera, your father never said half a word, but the opera, that is called the second-best, you ca n¡¯t be a treat! "


    "Father, you once told me that for success and success, you fail to meet your goals in life. I have always kept this in my heart." Gu Yunxi''s face turned pale for a long time. With a little sickness between his eyebrows, he frowned deeply and looked at Mei Zhipeng with hope, "You often say that no matter how many people laugh at this goal, you must have a heart that dares to do it. "My son is not afraid of worldly ridicule, would you please give me a chance?"


    Mei Zhipeng was silent again.


    He couldn''t agree. The actor''s low status is just one of them. He is more worried about his son''s body. How can I endure the suffering of the severe cold and hot summer without stopping for a day.


    "Brother, I said you simply follow Xiao Fei''s wishes." Fang Xinyu, who had been a visitor for a long time, couldn''t help but leaned down and persuaded in Mei''s ear, "You know how hard it is to learn to sing and play Xiaofei''s body can''t stand it. Instead of hindering him now and letting him hate you in the future, let him try it and retreat when he finds it difficult. "


    Father Mei''s deep eyes closed, he got up and glanced at the man, and sighed, "Even if you come to be his lobbyist."


    He bent over and lifted Gu Yunxi, and his weather-beaten face seemed a little older, "Go ahead. In my Mei family, there must be no such foolish words as" give up, impossible, impossible, flinching ". Once chosen This road, no matter how hard it is, go forward bravely. "


    "Yes, father!" Gu Yunxi hugged Mei Zhipeng''s waist in excitement, tears uncontrollably wet the clothes on the man''s chest. I am afraid the original body never thought that Mei Zhipeng would nod so easily.


    The love of parents for their children can warm the whole world. Even though he was extremely opposed, Mei Zhipeng chose to support him. In the last life, what really restricted Mei Yifei''s life was his inner fear.


    "Xiaofei, my uncle will take you to Meiyuan." Out of Mei''s father''s room, Fang Xinyu took Gu Yunxi''s thin shoulders and said with a smile, "Look, if it wasn''t for me to intercede you, brother Will promise you. "


    Gu Yunxi glanced at him painlessly and twitched the arm on his shoulder and said lightly, "Is it enough, system."


    Junxiu''s body was stiff, his face quickly corrected, and he respectfully replied, "Master." He should have called Gu Yunxi as the host, but changed his title by himself. He just wanted to be closer and closer to the people in front of him.


    Gu Yunxi raised his eyebrow slightly.


    The system did not wait for him to ask, and told Fang Xinyu''s story without reservation.


    "He made a deal with me and made me fiercely avenge Mei Rongbai and avenge the Mei family and tens of thousands of Pingcheng people. Does this desire conflict with the person you have?"


    conflict? Gu Yunxi laughed.


    Where there is conflict, it''s incredible.


    The third wish of the original body seemed to give Mei Rongbai a chance to choose again. In fact, he knew very well that Mei Rongbai would not change at all. That man''s selfishness is in his bones, and once tempted by evil, he will immediately become apostate.


    Mei Yifei asked him to train Mei Rongbai according to the trajectory of the previous life. The real purpose was to report him fiercely and let him fall from the cloud into the dust. When a cross-street rat that stinks for ten thousand years and everyone shouts, take a good look What a despair!


    Without the help of Mei''s family, Mei Rongbai might have been a beggar all his life, even if he had revenge? Not even a little pleasure.


    Tens of thousands of wrongdoers, such a crime, Mei Rongbai could not escape.


    "Let''s go to Meiyuan."


    "Master Mei is going to inspect Meiyuan today, and you all do well. Don''t let the master down." An old man over half a year old with deep eye sockets squinted and told the children who lined up.


    His voice was as vigorous and powerful as Hong Zhong. He was not particularly tall, but his shoulders were wide. He was holding a slender whip in his hand, and walked slowly from front to back and back to front. I''ve seen more of climbing dragons and phoenixes. If anyone dares to slap in front of the master, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    It is not an exaggeration for him to have such a command. When the opera was bitter and humble, many of the operas finally took the path of favor. It is not an unsightly means for them to climb up a noble person.


    Mei Yifei is the young master of the Mei family. Naturally, they are the object of their delusion. Although I''m only ten years old, I can leave a good impression for the future.


    "Everyone answered me, did you understand ?!" The old man''s eyes were sharp, his whip fluttered, and he slammed on the ground, leaving a deep ditch.


    A dozen children turned pale, swallowed and responded in unison, "Back to Grandpa, I understand."


    The whistle of the car came from far to near, and finally stopped at the entrance of Meiyuan. The people in Meiyuan immediately stood up and waited for Gu Yunxi to get off.

 Chapter 140： 8.5 Face-lifting

    A pair of Bai Nen''s beautiful hands were placed on the edge of the car, and then a ten-year-old child with an indescribably delicate appearance appeared in the sight of everyone.


    He wore a light gray plain cotton robe, wrapped in a cream-colored scarf, and his eyes were so cold that he couldn''t dare to approach. He didn''t seem to like everyone''s gaze, and his brows frowned slightly.


    Seeing this, the person in charge of Meiyuan suddenly felt disappointed and quickly dismissed the people gathered around him. The respected Chao Yunxi met with a courteous saying, "Master, we have been waiting a long time, please enter the park."


    Gu Yunxi looked up at Meiyuan''s door plaque, and a surge of excitement rose in her heart. He understood that this was the emotion of the original body. He reached out and touched his beating heart, and pursed his lips. From now on he is Mei Yifei, and he will definitely help the original body live better than he imagined!


    He smiled softly, lifted his feet, and walked into this place carrying the dream of the original life.


    "Master, you can choose these children." The person in charge was telling Gu Yunxi the performance of the children in the Meiyuan, and he emphasized a few, "These few are top-notch, and they will definitely be able to let Our plum gardens soared into the sky and became the most famous opera team in Pingcheng. You and the master have been waiting for money for a long time. "


    It is said that businessmen are profitable, and the person in charge naturally thinks that Mei Yifei set up Meiyuan and spent a lot of money to cultivate these children in order to receive returns in the future. He is the one who eats the monarch and bears the worry of the monarch.


    Gu Yunxi listened carefully to two sentences, and found that he praised a few of the seven children who were later known as Pingcheng Qi Jue. Although these seven children are deceived by the world, in the original body, they are all top real men. After the fall of Pingcheng, they collectively announced that they had closed their throats, and Ren Kong Zongwen was reluctant to sing a word for him in any way he could.


    If not, then where did Mei Rongbai stand out and become famous.


    The so-called insider looks at the doorway, and the layman looks at the excitement. Mei Rongbai was named the top eight, but in terms of fame, if you really want to say it, the other seven must have been a little better.


    Mei Rong is high in the daytime, but is too aggressive, thinking about debut before reaching home. If he hadn''t made a new repertoire for him personally, he would have to practice for at least another two or three years if he wanted to become famous.


    While Gu Yunxi was thinking about how to further cultivate these seven children, he unknowingly went to the place where the children practiced. With the financial support of the Mei family, Meiyuan''s environment is not comparable to a drama team in Pingcheng. People in Meiyuan know that Mei Yifei takes these children very seriously, so they are not afraid to treat them except for being more severe.


    These children are all ruddy and radiant, which is in stark contrast to the sluggish youngsters in other drama groups.


    "Master, are you satisfied with it?"


    Gu Yunxi didn''t say a word, and looked around, and finally settled on a boy with dark skin, and said, "Bring me to see."


    The person in charge immediately waved to the boys when they heard the words, and the child sprinted and ran to them.


    Gu Yunxi gently pinched the child''s chin, looked around, nodded with satisfaction, and said, "From today on, you are my partner. I am a horn, and you are a professional horn. We have to let Pingcheng people People praise. "


    He patted his hands and grinned, "That''s it."


    If you read it right, this child is one of the last seven who was pressed by the original body to play a role in Mei Rongbai. It is the most sorry one of the original body.


    The child froze when called to Gu Yunxi, this was the first time he had seen such a beautiful person. If it weren''t for his dark skin, the blush on his face would not have been hidden.


    "Master Mei, what are you talking about? You are the master of the Mei family, how can you learn any horns?" The old man in charge of teaching the children basic skills laughed twice and pushed the boy aside.


    His optimistic child cannot be ruined.


    In his opinion, Gu Yunxi just wanted to play with the boy. The pets don''t always live under one another. This young Master Mei is indistinguishable, and maybe he has that special hobby.


    "I''m not kidding." Gu Yunxi stared at the old man with a burning gaze, and said earnestly, "I have to learn to play, and I have already obtained my father''s consent. You should treat me equally."


    The old man''s thoughts he saw a bit, but can only say that for a ten-year-old child, this person thinks a little bit hesitant. But it is no wonder that he is, after all, the style of the world.


    Men''s affairs are nothing unusual in Pingcheng. Many people who are throwing thousands of dollars into a drama are there, but they are just a matter of love.


    "Master Mei is crazy!" The old man blinked his eyes momentarily. "The actor is cheap, once he enters the trade, there is no turning back!" Everyone strives to be a superior, and the child in front of him wants to be a mean man. The drama is not crazy.


    Under the excitement of the old man, his voice was uncontrollably louder, causing everyone in Meiyuan to look at them. When he heard this, the well-ordered garden suddenly became chaotic. The children who practiced the exercises also stopped, and the others stopped their work, and they all looked at Gu Yunxi in disbelief.


    auzw.com "Being inferior, but tired. Little Master, go home and be a rich young master, don''t play with us." The old man sighed, He waved and said.


    Being a actor is not an arty thing, it can make people laugh. He did not feel that the child in front of him knew what kind of bitterness he was going to experience.


    "Old man, Xiaofei has my Mei family to support you, so you don''t need to take care of you." Fang Xinyu''s system sneered twice, separating the old man and Gu Yunxi from a distance, looking at the surrounding people with a high attitude, cold voice "You all listened to me. Fang Xinyu has always been infamous. If anyone told me to dare to criticize Xiaofei behind my back, I would kill him indiscriminately, just to see who you are Let me emulate someone special. "


    The crowd hurriedly lowered their heads, and looked directly at him.


    Although Fang Xinyu was born with a profound personality, he was extremely ridiculous. He is so gambling that he can bet his gambling, and he can even gamble with his feet. Had he not been lucky enough, he would have been lying in the coffin.


    He''s a lunatic character, and it''s definitely less of a problem.


    Gu Yunxi looked at the people in Meiyuan with facial expressions and did not stop the system from intimidating them. "The thing that Master Mei became a actor" will spread throughout Pingcheng within a day. By then, the Mei family and he will definitely receive all kinds of ridicule and arguments. No matter how powerful the Mei family is, it is impossible for them to stop you. Although he didn''t care, it would be annoying if there were too many flies on weekdays.


    He stared at the children not far away, and suddenly thought of something urgently needed.


    Gu Yunxi pulled the cuff of the system and motioned him to bend down and talk.


    "Go find a reformist gentleman and teach these children."


    Mei Yifei had only focused on developing the singing ability of these children before, neglecting to educate them and emancipate their minds. As a result, these children were too low-sighted and had a low level of knowledge.


    In order to improve the status of the actor, the children who carry the future must first learn to question the world. In this era, only those who dare to promote culture reform with great fanfare have a heavy responsibility.


    The system nodded his head and approved his coat on Gu Yunxi''s body before leaving.


    Gu Yunxi smiled with a curly lip, stretched his hands and tightened his clothes. Expecting a cold spring, the original body, an unadjusted body, was really unbearable.


    Shocking in the arms of the servant behind him, he gritted his teeth fiercely and took a sip on the direction the system left. It shouldn''t have left the master half a step!


    Sure enough, within a day, what happened in Meiyuan immediately spread throughout Pingcheng. When the morning light was low on the second day, hundreds of people gathered in front of the two doors of Meiyuan waiting to verify the authenticity of the news.


    Meiyuan is a well-known place in Pingcheng. It is located in the southwest corner of Pingcheng and covers a very large area. It used to be a separate house of the Mei family. At first, in order to make his son happy, Mei Zhipeng used a place so fragmented and valuable as a place for cultivating operas, which caused widespread discussion in Pingcheng.


    Now Master Mei has become a member of Meiyuan. How can this prevent Pingcheng from talking about it again?


    When the car carrying Gu Yunxi really stopped in Meiyuan, the crowd couldn''t exclaim themselves, and the noisy argument suddenly broke the early morning tranquility.


    This incident has to be said to surprise them.


    People in Pingcheng love to listen to operas, but most of them are constrained by traditional thoughts, and don''t think much of opera identities. Many of them aren''t malicious, they just echo worldly views. "Legal people" would rather accept the men in the family as the broken off sleeves of the offspring, than they would be a cheap show. If someone else did this, it would be spread by word of mouth and be used as a joke in Pingcheng.


    Now, Mei Yifei''s name is Pingcheng''s new joke.


    Gu Yunxi caressed the black cat in his arms and glanced out of the window. Looking at those scornful faces, he sneered. No matter where they are, there are always people who try to get pleasure by demeaning others.


    He bowed his body, slowly came out of the car, and approached the crowd indifferently.


    The Pingcheng people gathered at the door saw his coming so calmly, and his face was beyond concealment. They took a few steps back involuntarily, leaving a space for this powerful child.


    Gu Yunxi stared at them with clear eyes, and said, "I''m Mei Yi flying well, I''m right, and I''m not afraid of any speech. In this world''s business, no matter what is up or down, people are doing things." Moton, glanced across all the people present, "Please go back, don''t block my way into Meiyuan."


    The original body is good, coupled with the temperament of Gu Yunxi''s whole body, the whole person looks extremely noble and dusty. Every word of his words fell in the hearts of the people of Pingcheng, making people somehow want to agree with him.


    Moreover, his serious and frank look made people stunned to see the respectable Pingcheng protector Mei Zhipeng. The voice of the discussion was much less instantly, and gradually disappeared.


    If in modern society, they will certainly understand that this is the role of face value.

 Chapter 141： 8.6 Face-lifting

    The people in Meiyuan saw that Gu Yunxi really appeared in the garden, and finally believed that what he said yesterday was not a simple joke. Why don''t you think about it for the time being? At least on the surface, I have been respectful to Gu Yunxi, and I dare not discuss it at will.


    Mei Yuan''s steward had a little wink. When he saw him, he hurried over and said respectfully, "Master, take a rest for a while, I will speak for you to the opera team, and let the old man come to see you. "


    Old man Zhuang is the old man who was responsible for teaching children basic skills.


    He used to be a martial artist in the famous town of Pingcheng, but he stopped singing in the early years and enjoyed his old age at home. The Mei family gave away a lot of money and gave him a promise before he was willing to go out.


    Gu Yunxi waved his hand. "I''m here to learn to play, and naturally I''m treated like other children. How can I bother the master to see his apprentice? It''s my job to meet him."


    You are the young master of the Mei family! The supervisor almost blurted out, thinking of Mei ¡¯s father''s previous explanation and swallowing it back again, and smiled, "Master said yes. Please go by yourself, I will not give it away."


    Gu Yunxi nodded, took off his heavy coat, and walked into the practice site with all his energy.


    The appearance of the original body is very good. Because the previous life is too gloomy, it will always make people ignore his appearance and not like him. Now it is the opposite. He just stepped in and immediately became the target of attention. The children''s eyes locked on him uncontrollably.


    He smiled softly, as if scorching Chunhua, even more tempting.


    The old man in Zhuang frowned, and felt that the arrival of this Master Mei was purely a mess for the drama team. Not to mention that he is too old, and has passed the stage of studying drama. It is difficult to keep the children in the garden from being distracted by this outstanding appearance.


    He thought about it and decided to find an excuse to send Gu Yunxi.


    "Master Mei, since you are here, you must give up your identity as a master. I have something to tell you." He stepped slowly to Gu Yunxi and looked up and down Gu Yunxi in an elder attitude, coldly, " There is a rule in this business. Anyone who wants to enter the business must go through a test to see if the bones, voice, and body shape are suitable. I said ugly at the front. If you are not qualified, please stop this. thought."


    "Master Zhuang, I can save it, please start." Gu Yunxi looked up at him and replied softly.


    His tone was respectful, and there was no difference in class status in his heart. The man in front of him is about to become his master, and he must respect him.


    Listening to this voice, Laozhuang''s heart jumped, could not help staring at Gu Yunxi for a long time. Yesterday there was so much noise that he had to listen carefully. Now when he hears it, he knows that the child''s voice is not only over 10%, but also a golden voice that has been picked for thousands of miles. If it is a good student, it will inevitably become famous in the future.


    His mind suddenly became a bit complicated, and Gu Yunxi''s mind that he wanted to drive Gu Yunxi slightly shaken. He frowned, turned his head to look at the unscrupulous children, and gritted his teeth again.


    Gu Yunxi saw his thoughts, with a smile on his face and pursed his lips. He waited for the old man to willingly accept him.


    Afraid of his persuasive power, the old man called several other masters to test the school together with Gu Yunxi.


    However, I found out that Gu Yunxi not only had a very good voice, but also had a better understanding and appreciation of opera than he should have at his age, but it was slightly less satisfactory at the root level.


    The other masters nodded satisfactorily, really anxious to put Gu Yunxi into the door immediately. However, the chief of them was the old man Zhuang. He didn''t speak and everyone didn''t dare to say much.


    "Master Mei also saw that your roots are not good, and you are too old. If it was a few years earlier, my old Zhuangtou would definitely accept you without saying a word." After a long period of evaluation in my heart, the old man still denied Gu Yunxi . Although the reasons are a bit far-fetched, they cannot tell what the truth is.


    The biggest problem of the original body is age, but no one can let time go back.


    "Master Zhuang, don''t rush to a conclusion, what do you want to say to me?" Gu Yunxi was not angry, but chuckled softly, and said, "Shi Yan, Qian Li Ma often exists, but Bole does not often. Say, Yi Fei Since he thinks it can be regarded as a Maxima, he does not know whether the master would like to be that Bole. "He turned to look at the children who practiced hard, and then said," Yifei dares to say that others can suffer, Yifei eats Well, Yifei can still eat the bitterness that other people can''t eat. My Mei family never knows why he flinched his son. Master Zhuang, in this way, can there be any problems with the bones?


    The old man Zhuang looked at the children so aggressive and confident, and couldn''t help it. He has been in this industry for so long, and he has never seen the wrong view, this child is indeed a rare good material.


    He had intended to send Gu Yunxi away, but now he is no longer required.


    "From today on, you are my disciple of Zhuang Zhongnan." The old man laughed a few times and patted Gu Yunxi''s head. "In the future, you must study hard and do not stop for a day to catch up with your brothers. . "


    Gu Yunxi bowed to the old man and said, "Yifei understands."


    The old man nodded with satisfaction, and replied, "Go. Your brother will tell you what to do." A young master willing to put down his identity and salute him to a play, we can see that the intention of learning the play is real.


    He had received the courtesy of this child and would naturally teach him due diligence.


    In the cold and summer, three springs and autumns are gone. Gu Yunxi, who is thirteen years old, has grown from a child to a boy who is as beautiful as a crown, and has become the favorite apprentice of the masters of Meiyuan.


    All the masters have high hopes for Gu Yunxi, so they treat him very harshly, especially the oldest man in Zhuang.


    auzw.com "Straight waist! You still want to be on the stage like this, it''s crazy!" Zhuang old man held a slender stick in his hand, poked at a bright-looking teenager''s waist On the mouth, there is relentless rebuke.


    A group of teenagers hid not far away and looked very distressed.


    "The master is scolding the younger brother again, I really want to bully the teacher to destroy the ancestors." A young man with a dark complexion clenched his fists in the back of the old man Zhuang several times.


    "Don''t just talk and practice." The other teenagers also looked at the excitement and didn''t think it was a big deal, percussing him, "You just go boldly, and you won''t be beaten by the old man in Zhuang and locked up."


    The black boy''s **** motion paused, he touched his head, a little scared. Detention and confinement are not fun, black and slippery, no food yet.


    It was time for him to grow his body, and he would hung his front chest against his back without eating.


    "What do you say?" Qingjun, known as the elder brother, caught the young man with a slap in his head. "Think about it, you will be the image of the great shore in the eyes of the younger master! You said that a confinement is not worth it Is it worth it ?! "


    As soon as the black boy heard it, he closed his eyes and thought for a while, and seemed to have imagined something. His cheeks became flushed, and suddenly he got strength again.


    "Brother, it''s really bad for you to lie like this." The brothers next to him immediately said, "He is a tendon, and he will definitely start."


    Qingjun''s boy waved his hand and laughed twice, "I just look for a chance to rectify him, but don''t say that you are not jealous enough to want to hit him."


    When Gu Yunxi came to Meiyuan, he chose the black boy as a partner. Usually, the two got along the most. He looks exquisite, noble, and gentle, and has long been the object of the whole drama team. Everyone is rushing to talk to him. The black boy alone has occupied most of his time, and others are of course jealous. We were all brothers and brothers, and we could not bear to be cruel, so we had to use the hand of Zhuang''s old man to punish him.


    Sure enough, when a group of teenagers heard it, they shut their mouths immediately, waiting for the black teenager to be happy and happy.


    Unfortunately, before the black boy approached, the old man in Zhuang turned around and left.


    "Go and study a bit, and practice after a quarter of an hour." The old man looked at Gu Yunxi with sweat on his head and felt a little distressed, so he let his breath go and let him rest for a while.


    Gu Yunxi breathed a sigh of relief, and before he reached out to wipe the sweat from his forehead, a cold towel appeared first on his forehead. He raised the corner of his mouth and thanked him.


    The system stared intently at Gu Yunxi for a long time, then glanced down at his feet, snorted, giving Jingtian a smile full of ostentation.


    Shocked by the sky, he jumped up, gnawed his teeth and rushed towards the front door of the system.


    The system flickered sideways, avoiding its blow. But after hearing a scream, the shocking sharp claws that were too late to fall fell on the face of a long worker.


    The long worker subconsciously covered his face with his hands, kneeled on the ground, and thick blood dripped from his rough fingers.


    Gu Yunxi, who was resting, was shocked, ran over in three or two steps, and hurriedly bent to open the hand of the long worker to check his injury.


    The long worker resisted at first. After a few seconds, he slowly released his hand.


    The people in the garden held their breath all of a sudden, all frightened by the rolled wounds on his face. The wound rose from the forehead, down the left eye, all the way to the lips, and the **** smell covered the entire plum garden. The most frightening thing was his left eye. The whole eyeball was split into two parts, and it broke away from the eye socket, but was still unsettled and hung.


    Even if Hua Yan is reborn, his left eye is abolished.


    "Hurry up, drive the car and take him to the hospital." Gu Yunxi''s face changed and he shouted sharply. Only Western medicine has fairly advanced equipment. If those doctors can''t perform the surgery, he will come! He has lived for thousands of years and happened to be the ophthalmologist of one lifetime. If time is too late, the man''s left eye might be able to keep it.


    This long-time worker was very strange, and he didn''t even sing even after such a serious injury, as if he didn''t feel conscious. But looking at the expression on his face, it was completely distorted, apparently extremely painful.


    At first Gu Yunxi thought this man was a dumb man, but he didn''t expect that the long worker spoke to him.


    "You look so good," he said, "I look silly if I look good."


    He suddenly laughed, half of his face was bleeding, half of his face was deformed with pain, but still watching Gu Yunxi unwilling to blink, both hands held Gu Yunxi''s white hand tightly. The teenager''s pretty hands were dyed scary blood red.


    "Fool, let go of Master!" Mei Yuan''s manager rushed over when he heard something. He didn''t know exactly what happened, but saw the blood of the silly big face previously hired, holding their young master''s hand.


    "Mine, mine!" When the silly big man heard the steward, he suddenly jumped up like an angry lion, and pinched the neck of the steward.


    The people in Meiyuan were startled, and hurried forward to stop them. Six or seven Han people worked together to force the furious big silly man.


    Until they were stuffed into the car, the silly big man shouted at Gu Yunxi''s persistent shouting, "Mine, mine!"

 Chapter 142： 8.7 Face-lifting

    The silly big man broke free of restraint several times, ran out of the car, and was dragged back again, and the injury on his face was a little more serious during the struggle. He looked at Gu Yunxi''s eyes as a kind of chilling madness, and everyone in Meiyuan had to suppress him tightly, afraid to relax.


    Gu Yunxi pursed his lips and said solemnly, "Stun him." This man''s injury could not be delayed any longer. As long as his people get things out, he will certainly be responsible.


    Shockingly aware of the accident, she bowed her head and hid in a corner, afraid to approach.


    The system followed Gu Yunxi silently, with a hint of fear in his eyes. He knew that Gu Yunxi hated extracurricular branches and hated trouble, but he did something extraordinary.


    Meiyuan has long been a place of concern for the whole city, and a little wind and grass will be spread throughout the city. Now that this incident is happening, I don''t know what kind of gossip will come again.


    The Mei family has suffered enough criticisms in the past three years.


    Gu Yunxi glanced back at the gloomy system and shockingly, shouting sternly, "The thing today is your fault. When no one is okay, come to give thanks."


    He never thought about them in these two weekdays, but he didn''t expect them to be so disagreeable. The shocking claw was merciless.


    After Gu Yunxi finished speaking, he quickly got into the car, his gaze sighed on the unconscious stupid big man. Today''s medical technology is too backward, and a clever woman can hardly be a rice-free cook. He can only do his best to help him keep his eyes. This person''s vision must not be restored.


    Blind and silly, the life of this big man is evident.


    The car quickly drove to the largest hospital in Pingcheng. With Gu Yunxi''s insistence, he entered the emergency room with the doctor. A few hours later, he came out exhausted.


    He rubbed his temples and breathed a sigh of relief. In full view, he could not perform the operation himself, so he had to constantly interfere with the doctor and guide him to complete the operation. This method is not as tiring than direct hypnosis.


    "Master, what about this fool?" The supervisor saw Gu Yunxi coming out and hurried forward to ask. The Mei family always treats people kindly. If something goes wrong with a long-term worker, they usually give some subsidies. It''s just that this stupid guy is too hurt.


    Blind eyes will be regarded as incomplete people, plus a fool, can this person be destroyed in a lifetime? What a shame, that handsome face.


    Thinking of the good looks of the fool, the steward shook his head with regret.


    At first, I just saw that the fool was handsome, tall and burly, and he was pleasing to the eye, and then he accepted some heavy work in Meiyuan. Who would have thought that he had suffered this innocent disaster just a few days after he came.


    "Mei''s family has been alive for a long time." Gu Yunxi exhaled a stale gas, and said unhurriedly, "Give him some compensation first, give more. When he wakes up, talk about what will happen later."


    The steward nodded and said yes. Then he went into the ward with Gu Yunxi and saw the man lying on the bed with half of his face wrapped in gauze, very sympathetic.


    This fool used to be able to marry a good daughter-in-law based on his looks. Now this pair of lookers still expect a fart heir to be succeeded by a woman.


    While the steward was still showing pity for the stupid man, the stupid man opened his eyes suddenly and stared fiercely at him. The steward frightened his face and hurried back two steps.


    "You''re awake." Gu Yunxi was a little surprised, then asked softly, "Where can I feel unwell?" He didn''t expect that this person''s recovery ability was so good that he could wake up just after getting off the operating table.


    The silly big man smirked as soon as he saw Gu Yunxi. He sat up for a moment, and couldn''t wait to hold the boy''s hand. He didn''t seem to notice the difference in his face, and it didn''t look like he was uncomfortable.


    He just stared at Gu Yunxi, totally ignoring the wound on his face.


    Gu Yunxi smiled and gently pushed him away. He is not used to being close to strangers.


    The fool froze for a while, only feeling very astringent. He looked at his empty hand, looked at Gu Yunxi in a puzzled expression, walked aside in a grievance, squatted in the corner of the room, and bowed his head.


    "You" Gu Yunxi looked at the fool''s lonely and pitiful appearance, opened his mouth, and involuntarily retreated, "Come here, lie down." He waved to the fool, and stretched out his compromised hand.


    After all, his people did something wrong, and he needed to take responsibility. Forbearance first, just coax people to sleep.


    The silly big man looked up at him, and said in spirit, "I want to sleep with you!"


    "Nonsense!" Gu Yunxi hadn''t made a stand yet, but he couldn''t sit still before he yelled, "You fool, don''t have to go in." The person in front of them is the young master of Mei family, the beautiful young boy in Pingcheng, and a fool dare to dare Xiao thought.


    He suddenly lost his sympathy for the fool.


    Upon hearing this, the fool buried his head in his knees aggrieved.


    Gu Yunxi smiled softly and replied, "You can take my hand to sleep." He walked slowly to the fool, stretched out and held the fool''s rough palm, and led him back to the bed.


    auzw.com


    The silly big man laughed twice, closed his eyes, and fell back into sleep. But he didn''t sleep well. As long as Gu Yunxi pulled his hands a little, he would immediately wake up.


    As a last resort, Gu Yunxi had to stay by the fool''s bed, and he fell asleep without knowing it.


    Gu Yunxi felt his head moved slightly, and then a burning breath was getting closer and closer to him. He opened his eyes suddenly, resisting the stupid big lip that was about to fall on his forehead.


    His pretty eyes narrowed, and his face was a little angry. He could indulge the man because of his guilt, but he couldn''t tolerate him to such an extent.


    The fool didn''t realize Gu Yunxi''s rejection at all, and perseveredly put his lips up again.


    Gu Yunxi tilted his head, hiding here, and said coldly, "It''s enough."


    A fool is a fool. He couldn''t understand what he was talking about. Seeing that Gu Yunxi always avoided him, he used brute force to press people on the bed. He just wanted to kiss the boy, and then licked, no other thoughts.


    "Dare you be disrespectful to the master!" The figure of the system appeared at the door of the ward, his face darkened, and he gave the stupid a big blow. This punch happened to hit the silly big man''s left cheek, causing the wound he stitched yesterday to crack instantly, and the bright red instantly soaked the white gauze on the man''s face.


    The silly big man touched his face, and the dullness in his eyes turned deep. The darkness flashed away, and soon turned back to dull again. After the system hit, he still felt angry and wanted to give another silly punch.


    "Stop it." Gu Yunxi sat up from the bed, sorted out his clothes, and looked at the system expressionlessly. "He is a fool. He doesn''t care. If you don''t want to listen to me, you can go." Whether he is cold-blooded or unfriendly, he doesn''t need a burden that only adds trouble to him.


    He also has anger at the stupid big man, but people have been injured like this now, and then revenge, the reputation of Mei family is not even more!


    The system stared at the silly big man in disapproval, gritted his teeth, and finally acknowledged his mistake. He can''t live without his master, who is his salvation and gave him real life.


    For a few days, Gu Yunxi could not go to Chengmeiyuan. The silly big guy stuck him too tightly. He would make a loud noise when he didn''t see it for a second. He was unwilling to cooperate with the treatment.


    By the time he returned, the people following him had changed from one to two. As Fang Xinyu''s system and silly big man, two people are like door gods, staying around Gu Yunxi and not allowing others to approach. Especially the silly big man, he stopped Gu Yunxi''s brothers.


    The poor black boy who had waited for Gu Yunxi for several days, the benefits of being a partner were lost. The other teachers and brothers didn''t know if they were balanced.


    Seeing Gu Yunxi coming back, the old man''s somber face for a few days finally cleared up. Since being a disciple of Gu Yunxi, he feels like he has found a piece of jade that hasn''t been encountered for thousands of years. He is the master of carving. He doesn''t want to stop looking forward to polishing Gu Yunxi into a white sheep fat jade.


    What made him more satisfied with Gu Yunxi was that this disciple respected the acting of the opera from the heart and had a heart to improve the status of the opera. In his capacity, sooner or later they will reverse their image in the eyes of the world.


    Therefore, he didn''t have any good feelings about the stupid guy who had delayed Gu Yunxi for a few days, and stuck to him like a dogskin plaster. When facing him, he either sneered or scolded him.


    Fortunately, the stupid big man is also really stupid. I don''t understand what he means by this attitude. He still follows Gu Yunxi every day and smiles at the old man with a smile.


    "Master, you are back, Master has been waiting for you for a while." The girl, who had grown up into a beautiful girl, said, taking over the gown that Gu Yunxi had taken off.


    "Father''s back?" Gu Yunxi smiled, and walked towards Mei''s father''s residence. Mei Zhipeng went to the field a few days ago, it was a month away, and the two had been missing for a long time. Mei Zhipeng is a good father. He has been so good to him in recent years. He naturally has to make a full filial piety for his original body in return.


    "Father!" Gu Yunxi plunged into Mei Zhipeng''s arms with a cheerful smile. "You have been away for too long this time, Feier wants to die for you." He spoke with a youth-like softness Hearing everyone''s heart.


    This intimate gesture and words only made Mei Zhipeng smile with joy, and touched the boy''s head with a coddled look, saying, "How old a child is, and still coquettish with his father."


    Although he said this in his mouth, the heart in his heart was so anxious that the young man in his arms could spoil him more. At this time, he was so grateful that he had promised his son''s request three years ago before he could see his son look happy again.


    Whatever it takes to criticize, disdain, and decline in business, go to hell. Even if he does not care for his family, Mei Zhipeng doesn''t care, as long as his son can keep the smile.


    The father and son talked about themselves, just in time to eat. Just after the meal was set, Mei''s servants hurried over and said, "Master, master." He arched and continued in the direction of Gu Yunxi. Now. "


    Because the fool was unwilling to leave him, Gu Yunxi reluctantly took him back to the Mei family to settle. But it was the effort to send him out for a meal, and then he got into trouble again.


    Gu Yunxi''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, sweeping the servant who came to report, and waved, "Let him be safe, my father and I will finish the meal." He has allowed the fool to play around for a few days, and gave generous Compensation, and ordered someone to arrange his second life properly, be regarded as benevolent, and no longer need to be accompanied.


    The servant nodded and said yes, and took a few people to tie up the silly big man.


    Mei Zhipeng didn''t know about the silly big man until he got home, and Gu Yunxi told him the ins and outs of the story.


    Mei Zhipeng is a kind person in the end, and feels that Gu Yunxi''s treatment method seems to be beyond reproach, but it is a bit unfriendly. That fool ruined a lifetime, how can money be passed.


    He sighed, shook his head, and immediately ordered someone to bring the fool. It is the fault of the Mei family, and the Mei family will have to bear this mistake. Even his beloved son cannot be an irresponsible person.

 Chapter 143： 8.8 Face-lifting

    Gu Yunxi sat silently listening to Mei''s father''s order at the dining table, and did not retort. His aftermath is already very kind compared to other businessmen. It is normal for Mei Zhipeng''s house to be kind and not to let him send silly big men with money.


    But he couldn''t let the stupid guy follow him all day, he had to figure out a way to make the stupid guy go around every day and he didn''t have time to bother him. He didn''t care what that person was.


    The stupid man was quickly brought by a lot of domestic servants, and a thick twine was tied to his body to restrict his movement. When Father Mei saw someone **** like this in his own house, his face immediately cooled down, and he was quickly loosened. In addition, he arranged the silly big man to sit next to Gu Yunxi, and did not notice the stupid look of the fool looking at his son.


    Gu Yunxi looked at him coldly, different from the past gentle, at this time he was as cold as the snow of the Tianshan Mountains, making people approaching.


    The silly big man who wanted to hold the young man''s hand, looked at Mei Father at a loss.


    "Feier!" Mei Zhipeng knew how much he knew about his son. As soon as he saw his dust-free appearance, he knew that he didn''t want to contact the poor man in front of him, and he whispered.


    The fool who appeared in front of Mei''s father no longer had the original bright and profound features, but an ugly big man with an ugly face and a silly head. It makes people seem unable to bear sympathy.


    ¡°You¡± Mei ¡¯s father wanted to appease the fool, but when he just reached his mouth, he saw the fool suddenly kneeling at the foot of Gu Yunxi, holding the boy ¡¯s legs, and said carefully, ¡°Do n¡¯t be angry, do n¡¯t be angry.


    Mei''s father froze, his heart froze, and his eyebrows locked tightly. He looked at the fool''s humble appearance, and even felt a little fear in his heart. It''s as if this person should be high above him, not a celestial being who can''t bend for a mortal. They are all human dust and must not be subjected to this kneeling.


    He shook his head and hurried out the absurd feeling. He stepped forward and tried to help the silly big man, but he refused.


    Gu Yunxi gave a light noise, his eyes were a little cold. He glanced at the black cat hiding not far away, his white fingers stroked the fool''s hair, and sneered, "Stay away from me."


    "Don''t be angry." The fool''s eyes were a bit empty, and he said these words unwillingly. He didn''t know what he had done wrong. He only had one idea. Once he left his teenager, his heart would be very painful.


    The silly big man remembered something, lowered his head and drew it in his arms for a long time. He took out a zhuangzi''s bank note, and handed it to Gu Yunxi, "I don''t want it, I give it to you."


    Someone told him that this thing was very valuable, that he could buy many, many things, and that he could buy a daughter-in-law. But he didn''t want those things, nor his wife. He just wanted to take the boy away, hide it, not ask anyone to rob him, but stay with him alone.


    Gu Yunxi glanced at him and turned his head, ignoring him.


    "Xiao Fei, Xiao Fei" The silly big man raised his face and whispered the name of Gu Yunxi in a whisper, and wept very sadly. He only hoped that the teenager would listen to him and talk to him.


    He cried for five minutes, and Mei''s father persuaded him many times.


    "Xiaofei, Xiaofei, Xiaofei"


    "Okay, crying upset." Gu Yunxi waved his hand, could not help but soften, and sighed, "Go to the table to eat." Punish a fool who knows nothing, meaning nothing.


    From the response of Jingtian for the past two days, he had already guessed that the fool was the lover of this life. If Jingtian didn''t say it, he wouldn''t know what to do. He wanted to see what the two were planning.


    I thought my lover was pretending to be stupid, and tried several times secretly and secretly before he was sure he was stupid. He searched the world data and analyzed it secretly, and finally found out the identity of the man.


    Qi Changjun, 27, was the most powerful warlord in South China. He was assassinated during a trip, his body was "killed" and his body was abandoned in a corner.


    Who would have thought that someone with a shot in their head would survive. It can only be said that the lover is lucky enough, the bullet deviates slightly, and saved his life, but he is unfortunate enough to become a fool.


    The reason why Qi Changjun was assassinated was reduced to what it is today because of his betrayal. The betrayed person is the man of the heavenly darling-Kong Zongwen.


    The text of Kong Zong is one of Qi Changjun''s confidants, but because he did not resist the temptation of money, he betrayed Qi Changjun''s whereabouts.


    Qi Changjun has one thing that only his confidants know, that is, he spends one day each year going to a place. Throughout the year, only that day was when he was acting alone, there seemed to be his holy place, and he was not allowed to follow.


    After hearing the news of Qi Changjun''s "death" from the mouth of the hostile forces, Kong Zongwen''s courage immediately increased and he split within the army.


    Without Qi Changjun, the army quickly turned into a loose sand, and finally divided into three parts. One-fifth of the people surrendered to Kong Zongwen and established a self-supporting portal; one-fifth of the people adhered to South China and continued to guard the site of Qi Changjun, fighting against Kong Zongwen; in the third part, most people also chose to disarm and return to the field .


    auzw.com


    They only wanted to follow Qi Changjun. Without Qi Changjun''s army, it would be boring to stay. Instead, it would be better to go home and farm and live a few days in peace.


    "Xiaofei, eat, eat." The silly big man took a piece of meat to Gu Yunxi''s mouth, interrupting his memory.


    Gu Yunxi smiled and swallowed the meat. When the stupid man saw that he really ate, he clapped his hands in excitement, like a child who had not grown up, with emotions on his face.


    This man''s stupidity is not inherently stupid, but because of the congestion in his brain. As long as he uses the energy of the world to regulate his lover every day, he can heal in less than three years.


    What will happen to Kong Zongwen''s grand cause if his lover returns to South China alive?


    There was an adversary who was full of emotions. Kong Zongwen wanted to dominate and had to find another way out. It depends on what kind of golden finger Tiandao is going to bring him back to the world line.


    Thinking of this, Gu Yunxi''s eyes lightened gradually. He had to use some means to force Tiandao to show up again. In the last world, he let the system devour Zhuo Yeye''s soul, and Tiandao didn''t respond at all.


    The more unresponsive, sometimes the more dangerous it is. Heaven''s despicableness never hesitates, looking at what tricks he wants to do.


    "Do you remember what your name is?" Mei Zhipeng asked the silly big man kindly after the meal was finished in a harmonious atmosphere. He could see that the fool was not stupid at home, but his brain was not very flexible and his language expression was not good. As long as you don''t speak very deep, he understands it, obviously he had a good education before.


    The silly big man scratched his head, and he grinned back, "Fool." Everyone called him a fool, and he clearly remembered that the young man also called him. After he finished speaking, he looked proudly at Gu Yunxi, and seemed to be asking for his praise.


    Gu Yunxi exhaled a breath, touching the head of the silly big man, and chuckled a few voices. "The name of a fool is not good. I will call you Mei Younan in the future."


    "Father, what do you think?" Given Mei''s surname, she must have nodded her as the head of the family. For this decision, the kind-hearted Mei Fu will not refuse.


    "Okay, just call this name." Father Mei smiled twice, paused, and then said, "I will let the family tree be brought back, and Younan will be taken as a righteous son. Be your brother."


    Although a silly big man is silly and ugly, somehow, Mei Zhipeng felt that it was pleasing to him, and the more he saw it, the more pleasing he was. He had an intuition that this man must have never been in the pool. It''s a pity, silly. This generation of the Mei family only has one child, Gu Yunxi, who is actually a withering offspring. It is good to have an extra son.


    Gu Yunxi coughed with both hands in his fists and coughed. He raised his eyes and looked at Mei Father who did not behave according to common sense. I really want to say that he doesn''t need to be so stupid. The lover became an elder brother, and the two of them would be together later, but they would have to push the Mei family to the cusp.


    "Feier, pay more attention to taking care of your brother when you are out." Mei Zhipeng turned his eyes around the two sons and instructed Gu Yunxi lightly.


    Gu Yunxi looked at the cheerful smile on Mei''s father''s face, and responded nicely.


    The silly big man didn''t know that Mei''s father was happy, listening to Gu Yunxi saying yes, and then echoing yes. Then he looked at the boy with those simple eyes, with joy, closeness, and a hint of shyness inside. He pulled Gu Yunxi''s cuff, pointed to the outside sky and said, "It''s dark." It''s time to go to sleep, and he wants to sleep with the teenager.


    Gu Yunxi knew his thoughts and gave him a casual look. The silly big man stared at him with pitiful eyes, and the people who watched were not willing to refuse.


    Perhaps it was felt that Gu Yunxi had calmed him down a lot, and his behavior was wild. Regardless of the presence of Mei''s father, Gu Yunxi left.


    Gu Yunxi frowned slightly, looking at the silly big man with an inquiring look. Really, saying that he is stupid, he is really stupid, but sometimes he is smarter than anyone else, knowing how to poke people''s weaknesses for their own welfare.


    A fool became Mei Zhipeng''s son, and the next day it became a conversation between the people of Pingcheng after dinner. I don''t know how many people are envious of the fool''s good luck.


    If they can enjoy the wealth and power of every family, let alone lose one eye, and they will be willing to add another hand. Someone is waiting, a life without nothing, how good it is in this troubled world.


    "In my opinion, Mei Zhipeng is a good-looking man. He sees people as a fool, and wants to fool around without losing money. Such a low-quality person is actually called a patron saint, hehe." A young man Different opinions were issued above the tea house. The smile on the corner of his mouth did not have time to converge, and it suddenly turned into a cry, and his face was hit hard with a tiled red tea cup.


    "You are not from Pingcheng, dare to slander Mei''s family and get out of Pingcheng!" The man heard this sentence before he figured out who hit him. Raising his eyes, he saw dozens of people staring at him with a poor expression.


    Pingcheng is already a peach flower source in troubled times, but they understand that this peach flower source is in the wind and rain. Outside, a pair of eyes stared at Pingcheng. Therefore, the Pingcheng people cannot lose the protection of Mei Zhipeng. No matter how they criticize the Mei family, in their eyes it is an internal matter of Pingcheng City, but they will never allow outsiders to comment on the Mei family and dare to discredit their respected Mei Zhipeng.


    The man was very angry, and his fingers tremblingly pointed at the presence of Pingcheng Humane. "You, you, huh!" He threw off his sleeves and left. The people in the teahouse looked at each other and laughed in unison.


    Gu Yunxi upstairs took a sip of tea and smiled. Pingcheng people are a bit cute, no wonder that the Mei family of the last generation sacrificed their entire family to protect Pingcheng.

 Chapter 144： 8.9 Face-lifting

    The silly big man has completely taken root in Mei''s family since he got the approval of Mei''s father.


    Mei''s father was very indulgent to him. The kind of indulgence with an unremarkable respect, could not help but make Gu Yunxi wonder if he knew his identity as a stupid man. Thinking of Mei Zhipeng''s undisguised disgust with the warlords, this suspicion was suppressed.


    Gu Yunxi has said before that a stupid big man is a person who can **** at the bottom of his feet. He now relies on his brother''s identity and has to sleep with Gu Yunxi every night. It is said that he can sleep only by holding the boy''s hand.


    He is not as useless in the Mei family as the outside world thinks. As a man who has been a party, the silly big man is very alert. His body seems to imprison a fierce beast, as long as there is an evil person dare to approach Gu Yunxi In half a step, he was torn into pieces by him fiercely.


    This made Mei Zhipeng happy to the silly big man''s clinging to Gu Yunxi.


    As the only son of the Mei family, Gu Yunxi intends to threaten Mei Zhipeng through his handful of people. He usually has no fewer than five guards. Now that a silly one can top ten, Mei''s father is naturally happy.


    "Xiaofei, are you tired?" The silly big man rubbed the sweat of Gu Yunxi''s forehead with a distressed expression, and kept sulking in his mouth, "I don''t want you to practice."


    In a flash, it was a hot summer. Even if the practice location has been moved indoors, the Mei family also transported a considerable amount of ice cubes to cool down. It still can''t resist the sweltering heat that is unique to summer, plus daily heavy exercises. Several teenagers were sweating hot.


    The salty sweat quickly came out again, blurring Gu Yunxi''s eyes, he frowned slightly, shook his hair, and raised his head to the silly big man, "Go and stay aside, or the master will come later I have to scold you again. "


    It is not a day or two that the old man in Zhuang can''t get used to a silly big man. This is no wonder, who told him to always quarrel and not let Gu Yunxi learn to play.


    Who in the entire Meiyuan didn''t know that Gu Yunxi was the old man''s heart treasure, and the most disciples were waiting to pass him on. This stupid big man is thinking about letting Gu Yunxi give up and give up every day. The old man in Zhuang didn''t know how long he had to endure before he started to beat him.


    Where is the silly big man willing to go, muttering in his mouth, "No more, no more." The boy kept sweating for a moment.


    "Master Mei, may I ask you to go elsewhere. My old Zhuangtou has to teach his disciples." The old Zhuangtou walked over with a long whip in his hand. Just go to the theater, drink tea, do something the young master should do, don''t come here to be annoying! "


    "Xiaofei, did you hear that, the old man said let''s have tea!" The silly big man''s eyes suddenly brightened and he was leaving Gu Yunxi.


    This can make Zhuang old man very angry, and kicked him with one kick.


    This silly big man is smart, knowing to hide.


    The old man Zhuang rolled his eyes, and he knew that the boy was dressing him! He listened to some words and had to give you a twist. Some words, he just picked up and listened. In the future, whoever is stupid to him will be anxious to him!


    Gu Yunxi shook his head and brushed away the silly big hand. He pointed to sitting quietly waiting for his system and shockingly, "Go, stay with them. Otherwise I won''t take you next time."


    This threat really worked. Although the stupid big man was unwilling, he obediently walked over.


    The system glanced at him expressionlessly, humming. In his mind, no one was worthy of his master. If it wasn''t for time, this man wouldn''t want to touch his master.


    The system''s feelings for Gu Yunxi are complicated, but in general it worships more love. He had given up his life and betrayed the Lord God at the beginning. He had thought of no matter what kind of result, as long as he could accompany Gu Yunxi, he was willing to swallow it.


    Now, he can get a little trust from Gu Yunxi, which is a great gift to him.


    Jingtian licked the silly big man''s hand, and the yin and yang strangely returned the system a cold hum. If it weren''t for Gu Yunxi''s anger, it would give this ignorant system a claw.


    Its two masters are destiny lovers, destined to fall in love with each other, what a little system knows! Look at it, it all forgives the former master and does not stop it.


    The days went by unhurriedly, and the two years passed silently.


    The fifteen-year-old Gu Yunxi has a more mature meaning than the past green youth. He is unparalleled in appearance and looks like a flower. Even the most beautiful woman in Pingcheng cannot compare with him. When he appeared on the streets of Pingcheng, the radiance radiating from his body was almost intriguing. He only wished that he could have more eyes and two more eyes for the teenager.


    The silly big man often gets into trouble on the street because everyone is obsessed with Gu Yunxi''s obsessive eyes. Every time he is forced to go home by a lot of servants to avoid the bloodshed.


    Gu Yunxi learns about horns, and pays great attention to his behavior. His actions are extremely elegant, with a charming charm that makes people involuntarily fascinate. Even if he does n¡¯t wear makeup, he can grasp tightly without a suit. Lively eyeballs.


    Every day, the people who intend to sneak into Meiyuan to watch his practice are not only geometric, but have not formally entered the stage, he has become famous in the north and has become a well-known figure.


    "Okay, good!" The old man, who was a little older, stood on the stage, his body trembling with excitement. His hot eyes lingered on Gu Yunxi and the black boy for a long time, excited, "You can officially enter the stage!"


    He and the masters have taught nothing to teach. All of these children are good seedlings. They can get the blessings of these disciples.


    The old man Zhuang squinted his eyes without any trace, calmed his emotions, and called all his disciples, "It''s time for you to glorify Meiyuan. I have discussed with a few masters, and I will arrange for you to go on stage in a few days. Prepare. "He believes that soon, Mei Yuan will become a place that countless people yearn for.


    Everyone obviously waited for this opportunity for a long time, and immediately jumped up when they heard the words of Laozhuangtou. No matter what the reason for coming to Meiyuan in the first place, they now love the opera bearing his youth and dreams, and the Meiyuan that accommodated them.


    Under the influence of new-style education, it will no longer be humbled by the identity of the actor. They must not only make Mei Yuan famous, but also change the world''s view of opera!


    auzw.com When Gu Yunxi returned to Mei''s house, the servants looked a little weird in his face, and they seemed to be twiddled with something they wanted to say but dare not say. He glanced back at them, and a group of people stunned and ran away.


    He frowned, and turned around and asked the only girl who didn''t run away, "Mei Da, Mei Er, what''s wrong with them? How did you meet me as if I saw a wild beast?"


    In this life, he was very gentle with others, without any shelf at all, but it was frightening.


    In order to achieve perfection, Gu Yunxi devoted too much time to learning drama, but he did not know that he had become the dream lover of Pingcheng men. Even if he knew he was a man, the Pingcheng man was still fascinated by him.


    "Master, ignore them." The girl snorted and looked at the servants hiding in the corner secretly, "They all got mad. I''ll ask the doctor to look back at them. A bowl Keep it down and keep it safe. "


    Her young master didn''t know how noble she was, and it was no exaggeration to say that she was an immortal, and ordinary men and women would naturally adore him and couldn''t help it. But can anyone think of that, Master? He must be a peerless beauty before he deserves the appearance of a young master. Thinking of this, the girl frowned at Gu Yunxi, could not help but think or even the hero of the world?


    Gu Yunxi drank a cup of tea and looked up at the girl and smiled slightly. He has really learned to play in these years, and he has devoted himself to the play, and he has become rusty with people.


    As he talked with the girl with a smile, a pair of dark eyes flashing with blazing flames fell on them. The intense anger and aggression inside made Gu Yunxi helplessly rub his temples and waved his girl back.


    No matter who he smiles at, he will become overwhelmed as long as he is seen by a silly big man. Relying on his "stupidity", he can make as much trouble as possible.


    In short, no one except him can approach the boy. Even Mei''s father and Gu Yunxi''s closeness will get his cold eyes. If he didn''t think he was stupid, it would be because he was too dependent on Gu Yunxi. In this temperament of the white-eyed wolf, Mei Zhipeng kicked him out of the Mei family long ago. He gave birth to his son, why can''t he approach!


    The silly big man stared at Gu Yunxi''s body, and hurriedly went forward to pinch the teenager''s white chin. A burning breath drifted between the two.


    Gu Yunxi lifted his head slightly, looked at the opposite man with a smile, and pushed his hands gently, separating the two from each other.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    This man has regained his mind tomorrow morning, and continues to pretend, this ability is really not everyone can have. If it hadn''t been for that night he had caught a man doing something inappropriate for him, and had said those affectionate words, fearing that he would be caught in the drum for a long time.


    Qi Changjun pulled the boy back to his side, and a pair of warm big hands slowly along Gu Yunxi''s back, stopped on his neck, and pressed his fingertips with thick cocoons gently on the neck of Bai Ruyu. The thumb is the most important tube for a play.


    Gu Yunxi bowed his head subconsciously, trying to avoid the man''s palm. Even knowing that the person in front of him would not hurt him, the danger of the thumb pressing there still made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Xiaofei, if you don''t sing a show, it''s fine." Qi Changjun slowly aggravated the movements in his hand. He wanted to destroy the young man''s vocal cord so that he would not appear in the eyes of the world. No one can Hearing his gentle and melodious voice, no one can see his unparalleled appearance, and no one will come to grab him.


    When he woke up that day, he didn''t have the slightest joy, some just endless worry, fear, anxiety. Because of his stupidity, Mei Zhipeng allowed him to stay at the Mei family. Because of his stupidity, he was able to be unscrupulous with the young man. Because of his stupidity, he could get the young man''s compromise again and again.


    If he were a normal person, he would be no different from ordinary men who adore teenagers, and they would all be turned away by the teenagers and would be unwilling to ask.


    He would rather be stupid as a silly big man who can always stick to the teenager. But now the boy is afraid to see his disguise. In his mind, he might be stamped with despicable shame.


    Qi Changjun smiled bitterly and let go of his hand. He looked at Gu Yunxi, revealing his crazy yearning and obsession.


    "Brother." Gu Yunxi whispered, then supported Qi Changjun''s shoulders with both hands, his toes were raised, and the soft lips were printed on the corners of the man''s mouth.


    The sudden happiness caused Qi Changjun to choke himself. He couldn''t believe it, and touched his lips, then suddenly clamped the young man''s waist, rubbing his thumb back and forth on Gu Yunxi''s red lips.


    Then he looked deeper, lowered his head to cover the young boy''s lips, and began to plunder without hesitation. He toughened Gu Yunxi''s lips and caught his sweet tongue, entangled fiercely.


    Kissing and kissing, Qi Changjun''s hot lips began to fall down, falling on the juvenile''s long and beautiful neck, licking every inch of skin exposed by the juvenile.


    Gu Yunxi lifted his head slightly, panting uncontrollably, and long eyelashes fanned out, feeling that it had shifted to the big palm of his buttocks, Liu Mei raised it, took a step back, and gave it to the man The action failed.


    Qi Changjun raised his head, his eyes flushed up, biting the teenager''s earlobe gently, closing his eyes and quickly calming his heavy breathing, apologizing mutely, "Xiaofei, I''m sorry." The teenager''s kiss may just be out Yu soothed his brother, but he took the opportunity to take advantage of the teenager.


    He couldn''t control himself. Every move and smile of this man had a fatal attraction to him, and he could be transformed into the best. It made him lose his mind, and he wished to immediately press the boy under him and do the wrong thing. Things. He''s so shy!


    But he couldn''t help it, he just wanted to get a boy! As long as he can get what he wants, he will fall into Ah Bi hell!


    "You go." Gu Yunxi looked at Qi Changjun with a bleak expression, Shen Sheng, "Go do what you should do."


    "Xiaofei!" Qi Changjun''s complexion changed, holding Gu Yunxi''s shoulder tightly with both hands, despairing, "I was wrong, I was wrong. Please give me another chance."


    It was he who was too stupid to expose his attempt at the teenager, giving him a chance to come back, and he would definitely cover it up. He can be a fool for a lifetime, and fools will not make people doubt.


    Gu Yunxi looked at the stupid man and couldn''t help covering his lips and chuckling twice, before continuing, "I know your status is not ordinary. Mei''s family is not your home, Mei Younan is not your name."


    Qi Changjun was suddenly anxious, and just when he wanted to speak, he was covered by the boy.


    "I won''t be with my brother, nor will I be with a fool who can only cling to Mei''s family." Gu Yunxi raised his face and stared at the man with a burning gaze, "My Mei Yifei will not want that kind of sneak , See no human feeling. "

 Chapter 145： 8.10 Face-lifting opera

    Maybe pretending to be stupid for too long, Qi Changjun''s mind was really inflexible, but he did not understand the deep meaning in Gu Yunxi''s words. His face couldn''t help getting gloomy, and there was a dreadful coldness in his eyes.


    He stayed for two years and loved for two years. Is it necessary to leave because he has recovered his mind?


    Qi Changjun made his hands into fists and clenched them tightly, and his heart was even more annoyed by his frivolous actions.


    He couldn''t walk and couldn''t leave the man half a step. He was afraid that as soon as he left, the teenager would meet a man who was more upright and better than him. He knows clearly that he is not a gentleman, and is not worthy of an elegant boy.


    Gu Yunxi didn''t understand Qi Changjun''s thoughts, and thought his words had given the man enough hints, so he laughed softly, leaning on the man''s broad shoulders and said, "I''ll let the girl prepare bags for you." The scar on the man''s face and the blindfolded eye continued, "Go away and don''t know when we will meet."


    The implication of his words was for the man to come back as soon as possible after handling the matter, and it became a farewell word in Qi Changjun''s ears. The eyes of men became deeper and deeper, covering the bottomless darkness.


    He had given up begging Gu Yunxi, nodded his head, and moved his throat hard before he could barely send out a "good" word.


    "Three days later will be my day," Gu Yunxi stroked the thick short hair of Fu Qi Changjun and smiled happily. "I have reserved a place for you in the front row, and I will leave after reading." Scene, even if they knew they would meet.


    His first opera was for this man. Qi Changjun''s return to South China was one of the ways he forced Tiandao to make moves, otherwise how could he be willing to let this person go.


    There are so many drama teams in Pingcheng, but the Mei family is the only one who can attract attention without having performed a drama. When Meiyuan announced its opening to the public, Pingcheng people rushing to buy tickets lined up long nights.


    Even if this Meijia opera class doesn''t sing well, as long as it can be the first person to see the appearance of Master Meijia''s opera, this ticket is worth the money.


    Everyone wants this ticket, but the amount that Meiyuan can provide is very limited, and it has not yet officially opened for sale.


    In desperation, Mei Zhipeng had to send thousands of Pingcheng Self-Defense Forces to maintain order. This was the first time he had asked the Self-Defense Forces to serve the Mei family.


    Although Mei Zhipeng spent money to support 200,000 troops, he never thought that the SDF belonged to the Mei family. If he regarded the SDF as a private property, would it not be any different from those warlords.


    Three days later, the opening day of Meiyuan arrived as scheduled.


    Gu Yunxi was sitting in front of the vanity mirror, looking quietly waiting for the artist to put on his makeup.


    The painter was holding oil paint, but he refused to do it for a long time. He really didn''t know how to put a strong face on this gorgeous face.


    He and the artists next to him glanced at each other, sighed, and had to find the old man from Zhuang, "Master Mei is so beautiful, I have to wait until I can''t get the makeup."


    He was afraid that this face would be ruined and he could not paint what the young man should have.


    Old Zhuang twisted his eyebrows, took over the oil paint in the artist''s hand, made a few strokes, and it was a meal. I haven''t noticed in the past that the child''s face has become so beautiful before he knows it. This is definitely not a good thing for them. Fortunately, he is the young master of the Mei family.


    "Master, I''ll do it myself." Gu Yunxi smiled upward, raised his hand and waved the artists. I saw him pursing his lips and dabbing with his hands.


    For a while, the gongs and drums kicked off, the curtain slowly opened, and the Meijia opera class officially entered the stage of history. They all say "relentless, the opera is meaningless." Today is the day when they completely reversed the status of the opera and created a new look for the opera.


    Gu Yunxi''s brothers first appeared, and their performance was naturally wonderful and amazing. All the people in the stage could hear his throat screaming, and the intense applause didn''t stop for a moment.


    By the time of the intermission, the backstage was overwhelmed with gifts from the guests.


    The people who came almost forgot that they had come only to see Master Mei.


    Another gong and drum beat, and there was a warm applause from the audience, and then everyone''s face turned upside down.


    A little bit of lip, color is like Chunhua, eyes like Qiubo, looking forward to flying God, like a knife, everything is not charming, everything is not tempting. Before he spoke, the listeners had lost their words.


    When the teenagers on the stage stared at them, the crowd just felt confused and ignorant of the world.


    After a while, Fang turned back from the astounding appearance of the boy, but he suddenly opened the mulberry. The voice was gentle and light, incomprehensible to the ear, and it really sounded like a dream.


    After the sound had been resting for a long time, the people on the stage had not returned to their consciousness, and he stared at the young man on the stage.


    "Pap", "Pap", "Pap", I don''t know who slammed the palm of his hand and smashed the dreams of the crowd. A group of people suddenly stood up, and they rushed to the stage impatiently.


    They just wanted to be able to touch the fascinating goblin on the stage, even if it touched his corner of clothing.


    There is an unwritten rule for listening to a play.


    When the opera is singing, you can drink or throw flowers because of the excitement, or you can cheer or throw the peels because of boredom, but you must never approach the stage.


    Once someone dared to approach the stage, they would be dragged out immediately and forbidden to enter the garden again. But today, no one has complied with this requirement. They squeezed against each other, and no one wanted to take a half step back.


    There are usually a few thugs in the theater to prevent people from making trouble. Meiyuan is no exception. But today''s battle is too scary, where a few thugs suppressed a group of crazy and radical people.


    They rebelled, just like the lunatics, and the thugs were all relieved and they were breathing hard. If the Self-Defense Forces, who were standing guard outside the field, arrived in time, it wouldn''t be how things went.


    When the spectators were taken away from the Meiyuan, the hissing and unwilling roar shook the whole city.


    After that, Meiyuan''s door was full of people admiring Gu Yunxi every day. More people came here in disgust and returned home. They were already crazy about Gu Yunxi, and even bought gifts for him in order to please him. Even Qing Gao scholars who had always opposed the old culture were disheartened by him.


    auzw.com Some people praised Mei Meifei, the master of the Mei family, as the beauty in the poem "One look at the city and one look at the country". mad.


    Therefore, Gu Yunxi got a pseudonym-Yuqing City. Because he is as beautiful as a crown jade, he has an allure.


    When Gu Yunxi learned that he had the nickname, he couldn''t help laughing. Is this another name for stealing the darling of heaven? People in this world are really destitute, so they have not taken off the word "allure".


    In the hearts of listeners, Gu Yunxi''s drama is the best drama in the world. Gu Yunxi''s voice is the sound of nature that can sweep away many troubles.


    One of his turns and one raised his eyebrows could not help but follow him into the play, as if experiencing the sadness and joy of the people in the play. They may cry or laugh or be sad or painful. When they have finished venting their emotions, they will find that in this world, no matter how hard and tired they are, it is worth living well.


    If so, within half a month, Gu Yunxi has become famous all over the world. His fame is well known in the north and in the war-torn south.


    The only thing that can compete with him is his seniors who are regarded as the "Pingcheng Seven Masters".


    They do not have the jealousy that often appears in other theatre groups. The brothers experienced five spring and autumn seasons together. They saw Gu Yunxi''s daily hard work in his eyes. The name "Yu Qingcheng" should be a teenager.


    The Mei family drama group became the most famous drama group, which made the director of Meiyuan happy and sad.


    As long as Meiyuan sings, it will be full, and Meiyuan''s daily account will almost exceed Mei''s most profitable shop. However, because they can''t buy tickets, people who make trouble outside Meiyuan every day also have more than one day. They have mentioned the fare again and again, but still cannot satisfy such a large number of guests.


    In addition, some wealthy people, in order to be able to dominate the theater, let the Mei family drama class only sing to him, and sent someone to station at the gate of Meiyuan every day. Driving away one by one is almost endless.


    "Master," a handsome-looking man approached Qi Changjun respectfully, handed a telegram, "This is the latest news from Pingcheng."


    One year ago, when men appeared in front of them, no one knew how excited they were at that moment, and how they managed to suppress the tears in their eyes.


    They knew that the Marshal would not die! They waited until they came to the commander who came back alive!


    Kong Zongwen, the villain on the holiday news!


    Qi Changjun glanced at the man, took the telegram, swept across at a glance, his eyes stopped on the word "Yu Qingcheng".


    The lieutenant looked along his line of sight and sighed longly, "Listening, if you can''t watch a drama in Yu Qingcheng in this life, you will be gone for nothing. Marshal, I really don''t know if we have this opportunity in the future. See the charm of this jaded city. "


    "Qingcheng, this name really suits him." Qi Changjun ticked the corner of his mouth, stroking his finger back and forth on the name.


    He still remembered the young man''s first scene. It''s amazing how many people can''t see it anymore with just a glance. Crazy for him, crazy for him, crazy for him. The chaos of Meiyuan that day broke the peace of Pingcheng for hundreds of years.


    The handsome man flashed doubts in his eyes and couldn''t help asking, "Master, do you know him?"


    When they returned, they ruined their looks, hurt their eyes, and kept silent about the past two years. They were afraid to touch any sad things, and they never dared to ask, but today the expressions of the marshals are too much to care about.


    Qi Changjun touched the left eye covered with the blindfold and the scar that penetrated half of the face, and said in a deep voice, "No."


    He is no longer a silly big man in Pingcheng, and is no longer the younger brother Mei Younan. He is Qi Changjun, a great warlord in South China. This status is his destination, so that he can desperately rob the teenager.


    "Yifei, the masters have been busy this year." The old man touched the beard that he had only kept for a few years, and sighed to Gu Yunxi. The disciples became so famous that he and several other masters were useless, drinking tea and chatting every day.


    Gu Yunxi turned the script in his hand without waiting, waiting for the old man in Zhuang to continue.


    The old man in Zhuang sighed again and started praising Gu Yunxi. "You have no reputation now. I don''t know how many people come a long distance to listen to you."


    "Master, speak up if you have something. I''m uncomfortable with such a brag." The old man of Zhuang is still very familiar with him. He has never seen anyone praise him since he played.


    The old man in Zhuang smiled wryly, and finally stated his purpose, "I met a nice child on the street and wanted to bring it back to Meiyuan for training."


    Gu Yunxi was silent for a moment and talked.


    Although Meiyuan is the Mei family''s property, he said that the old man in Zhuang was a master, and the old people in the park were very respectful to the old man, and brought back a child where he nodded in agreement. I''m afraid there is still something in the old man''s words.


    Sure enough, Zhuang''s old man''s eyes flashed, and then he said, "This child has a poor life, but he has a good talent. It seems that I have seen you back then, and worked hard to adjust it, maybe it will become the second ''Jade Qingcheng''."


    As the saying goes, fish and bear''s paw can''t have both. If a theater team has two pillars, there is no guarantee that nothing will happen.


    Gu Yunxi is the most proud disciple of the old man in Zhuang. The child he meets today is not inferior to him in terms of bones and voices, and his age is not much different from Gu Yunxi''s time when he joined the team. If you really want to train, you can cause another sensation. However, Meiyuan is now very "young" and is in a period of fame. It does not need to inject fresh blood. It is still the blood that will take away the master of the Mei family.


    However, when he met a good seed, the old man in Zhuang really didn''t want to give up.


    Good gifted child? Gu Yunxi laughed silently. Who can draw the attention of Zhuang old man on the street, who else besides the much-loved heavenly beloved?


    Tiandao arranged for him to appear two years in advance, and also deliberately appeared in front of the old man Zhuang, apparently aware of the changes in the world. Very good, he finally waited until Tiandao made a move.


    The heavenly ways that change the destiny of others, the causes and effects of mysterious disappearance, the law of beginning to confront the heavenly ways, can not understand the identity of the lover, I do not know what exactly happened between these ancient gods, but he will always explore one by one.


    Gu Yunxi put down the script in his hand, smiled, and said, "The masters just like it. With a little younger brother, Yi Fei will only be happy." He frowned, thinking for a while and then said, "Why not Well, I ordered people to find some more children, and the masters looked at what they liked and left the teaching, so that the little master could have a companion. "


    When the old man Zhuang heard it, he was overjoyed. He was so anxious to find something to do before bringing the child back. It would be better if he could come to a group. With such a temper, he was uncomfortable all day without training.


    He quickly went to the director of Meiyuan and asked him to release the news as soon as possible, saying that Meiyuan would no longer accept disciples.

 Chapter 146： 8.11 Face-lifting opera

    Early the next morning, the old man in Zhuang took a child to Gu Yunxi.


    The child was thin and small, not at all like a ten-year-old. He kept his head down, seemingly very timid. When he raised his head under the command of the old man from Zhuang, those eyes were so helpless that people could not help but feel pity.


    This is the usual method used by the beloved of heaven. He can always win the favor of strangers with his pitiful appearance.


    But after he saw Gu Yunxi, his poor eyes could no longer be maintained. He just felt that everything in the world was out of color for a moment. The astonishment brought by the person in front of us is unparalleled.


    At this time, Gu Yunxi was putting on makeup. After glancing casually, he turned his head, and instructed someone to take a wooden box and give it to the child. Give it to my brother. "


    His attitude was neither intimate nor arrogant, just right.


    The child froze and took it quickly, helplessly, opened it and looked at it, his eyes stared at the boss instantly. Where is the stuff inside? It is a camellia carved with beautiful jade. Although he didn''t understand jade, but looking at the color alone, he knew that this jade was certainly valuable.


    "Haha, Yifei, your gift can scare this child." The old man Zhuang stretched his head and glanced, laughing twice. This jade stone carved flower, no matter who looks at it, dare not say it is a gadget, only the teenager in front of him has this qualification. Not to mention how many rare treasures he has seen as a master of the Mei family, only those who are crazy for the "Yu Qingcheng", in order to please him, have not sent any treasures to the Meiyuan.


    Looking at the things in his hand, Tiandao beloved only felt that his heart was shaking. He looked up at the dazzling light, and Gu Yunxi, the stars and the moon, could not help but have an idea to replace it.


    He has had enough hard times.


    He closed his eyes, depressed the ambition in his eyes, and hurriedly thanked Gu Yunxi for his respectful attitude.


    "Where is it necessary to be so polite between the brothers and sisters?" Gu Yunxi''s lips twitched a smile, and just when he wanted to speak two words of encouragement, the sound of a shocking sky suddenly sounded outside.


    He reluctantly raised his forehead and said, "It looks like it''s starting to make trouble again. Master, I''m on stage first."


    The old man of Zhuang waved his hand to let him go, with a very proud smile on his face.


    "Master, what''s going on outside?" Tiandao darling looked up at the old man in Zhuang, puzzled.


    The old man touched his head and laughed, "Nothing serious. It''s just that some guests are urging your brother to come to power. These people are all crazy about Yu Qingcheng. If your brother doesn''t show up in time, what can they do? Can do it. "


    "Brother is really amazing!" The child''s eyes were shining, but his fingertips squeezed the edges of the wooden box tightly.


    "Diligent study, your future achievement may not be lower than him." Zhuang old man glanced at the child and said with a beard.


    Tiandao beloved''s eyes darkened, and there was a jealousy in her narrow eyes. He bit his lower lip and a resentment filled his heart. He knows what the old man said. What he meant was that he couldn''t surpass this brother, he could at best stand up to him.


    He didn''t believe it.


    Yu Qingcheng was exposed to opera at the age of ten, and he is now also ten years old. When he reaches sixteen, his reputation will surely be stronger than that of Yu Qingcheng. Moreover, he considers his appearance beautiful, and he must be a peerless beauty who is not inferior to Yu Qingcheng.


    "Master, I heard that Master has accepted a new apprentice, have you seen it?" The dark-skinned boy asked Gu Yunxi with a big smile.


    He was obviously speechless.


    "Look at it. Didn''t the master bring him to Meiyuan a few days ago. It''s a beautiful child." Gu Yunxi stretched his body and returned with a smile.


    When the black boy spoke at Gu Yunxi, his eyes brightened, and he nodded in agreement, "Yeah, yeah, it looks really good. But without you, you are the best."


    He scratched his head and looked at Gu Yunxi, who seemed to be smiling with a flush, and stuttered, "Everyone said that. Master also set rules in private for us."


    "Oh, what rules have I set for you, let''s talk and listen." A Qingjun youth came over with a grin and a stern slap on the back of the black boy.


    The black boy''s painful face twisted, and he grieved and said, "There are no rules. I remember it wrong."


    The young man stared at the black boy with a sneer, then his face changed, and he looked at Gu Yunxi very gently. I want to cry without crying, I do n¡¯t know what he thought he was bullied in our plum garden, and he responded plainly. In my opinion, it is better to send it away quickly. "


    Gu Yunxi heard the words for a second and couldn''t help laughing. The elder brothers always spoke so straight and didn''t worry about having ears in the wall, but it felt sensitive.


    "Li Mingyu, you haven''t seen Zhuang''s old man like him so much." Hula, another five people emerged, and Pingcheng Qiju was all here.


    Gu Yunxi frowned and looked at the dirt on their clothes. I really didn''t know what they had been hiding in the corner before.


    Several people noticed Gu Yunxi''s gaze and fisted into his lips and coughed a few times.


    "Brother, don''t you all like the child?" Gu Yunxi could not help asking. If it is just a person who can''t get used to the darling of heaven, he can still say that he has a keen sense of intuition. If a group of people have opinions about him, it is not an intuition that can explain it.


    auzw.com


    "Well, I don''t know, just annoy him."


    "Yes. This child looks pitiful, but I feel annoyed."


    Several thought for a while before returning.


    Gu Yunxi nodded, that''s all right, he didn''t plan to let Tiandao darling and Heping City contact more, so he could get emotional affection later.


    However, he would not believe that these people were aware of the problem.


    "Since the old man made up his mind to train him, he can still be regarded as a master, and we will converge in the future." Qingjun man sighed. He also knew that since the child entered Meiyuan, there was no reason to rush out.


    The eight people nodded, and practiced their basic skills together. After talking for a while, Gu Yunxi went away. The remaining seven, you see me, I see you.


    "Can you hide a little horizontally in the future, and see what the clothes are all dirty?" Li Mingyu looked at a group of students with disdain, and then twisted his ears and asked, "What did I say? Anyone? You ca n¡¯t approach Feifei alone. Tell me what you ¡¯re doing, and who gives you the privilege? ¡±If they had n¡¯t come here to peek at the little master ¡¯s practice, they would n¡¯t have caught such a traitor.


    The black boy struggled twice, and muttered, "Then you still don''t allow us to call the name of the master depending on the identity of the master."


    Li Mingyu''s face turned black, and he twisted the black boy twice. "I''m a big brother. Naturally, I have a little privilege. I can''t help you."


    The system followed Gu Yunxi, looked back at the noisy seven people, and said rather rather, "Master, they peep at you every day. I think we should give a warning."


    Gu Yunxi glanced at him, but didn''t answer. The shock in his arms squinted and gave the system a wink. Deserve it!


    "Are you insulting that I instilled hints for them on my own?" The system stepped forward, shouldered Gu Yunxi, and asked carefully.


    "No. I just think you''re wasting energy." In his opinion, Tiandao''s beloved can''t be weathered. With him watching, there can be no big waves. The system does not need to deliberately consume the energy on which he depends.


    Each line has its own rules. Tiandao darlings are still children and their nominal masters. If they are too alienated from him, they will inevitably fall into reality. What Mei Yifei wants is a good name, not an innocent name.


    Sometimes the more you want to do everything perfectly, the less you will get the result you want. The system should understand this truth.


    After another month, Meiyuan came with a new group of children and formed a new Mei family. Among them, Tiandao darlings have the highest talent, and all of them were valued by the masters.


    This month, nothing happened in Pingcheng. The number of people fighting just for the sake of Yu Qingcheng grew more and more annoying for the SDF.


    The Meiyuan was already full of gifts for Gu Yunxi. Those good things in the eyes of others, he didn''t even glance at them, then changed hands and sent them to the Self-Defense Forces, making them sold as army puppets.


    During this period, wars in the south became more frequent, and even gradually spread to the north. Many northern cities were also involved in the war.


    Several big warlords, you hit me, I hit you, and started fighting. The Mei family''s business has been greatly affected. What is even more horrible is that some people intend to drag Pingcheng into this vortex.


    Mei Zhipeng was busy every night until she was able to fall asleep. After one month, her hair was half white and she became older.


    "Father, you have been too harsh on yourself recently." Gu Yunxi clipped the dishes and put them in the bowl of the opposite person. When she saw Mei Zhipeng who was pale and thin, she said distressedly, "It''s not a short while. It can be solved, it is time to rest. "


    Mei Zhipeng took a deep breath and squeezed his eyebrows. "Fei, my father can''t rest. You see, how many people are staring at Pingcheng from outside. They all want to bite a piece of meat from Pingcheng. "He doesn''t care about the loss of business, but he must not let Pingcheng be the mid-course meal of those abominable warlords.


    "I have 200,000 troops in Pingcheng City, why fear it?" Gu Yunxi said with a sneer.


    He paused, smiled, and comforted Mei Zhipeng, saying, "These people are very ambitious. Without you and me, you won''t take the liberty to strike Pingcheng. Look at it, there is no one Five years, this war cannot stop. You can rest assured that in these five years, we will be ready for Pingcheng. "


    "Then Sun Shuai also told me that." Mei Zhipeng froze and looked at his son inconceivably. "I can''t think of you seeing the things in this world thoroughly. For the sake of your father, you sing into the devil, you don''t have ears early I heard something outside the window. "


    "In this troubled world, I don''t know where your brother went." Mei Zhipeng sighed and said suddenly.


    Gu Yunxi lowered his eyes, covering his guilty conscience.


    "Master, this is today''s telegram, please look at it." The lieutenant rushed in and put the telegram on the table. "Kong Zongwen can''t resist it, and I will probably ask other troops for help."


    After Qi Changjun saw the telegram, where could he still listen to his report, and no matter what the deputy said, he nodded and reconciled.


    Suddenly he tightened his hands, and there was a gloom in his eyes. What is the relationship between Yu Qingcheng and his uncle? How unusual, where is the evidence? !! He sent someone to sneak into Pingcheng to monitor the boy, but it wasn''t for him to report some unexplained guesses every day!


    "What do you think, Marshal?" The lieutenant finished his report and looked at Qi Changjun expectantly.


    Qi Changjun was upset and slamming the table all at once, commanding aggressively, "First take Kong Zongwen, then follow me all the way north!"

 Chapter 147： 8.12 Face-lifting opera

    The lieutenant could not describe the feeling. You used to have a domineering, unattainable commander, but now he has become an ordinary man who is obsessed with drama, and has already become a living being. Although still wise and brilliant, I always feel that something is missing. Now even for the Yu Qingcheng all the way to the north.


    He used to think that what loves rivers and mountains and beauty in the drama is false. There are no men in this world who can choose to be beautiful without letting go of power. It seems that this is not the case.


    In the past, he had never seen the anxious look on the handsome man''s face, but now he can see it every day. It looks like he is waiting for the telegram daily.


    He couldn''t say disappointment. After all, the commander is also a human, and he will inevitably have affection and love. However, he was worried that his feelings for Yu Qingcheng would ruin him.


    "Master, if you are really interested in Jade City, it''s better to make a deal in Peace City." The lieutenant frowned, and suggested, "According to the news from the north, several forces in the north are ready to unite against Pingcheng. Mei family Their business has been severely damaged under their manipulation. They want to use this to threaten Mei Zhipeng and let him fall without a fight. At this time, if we send troops to support and let Pingcheng trade in jade dumping, there should be no problem. After all, one by one The opera is nowhere near the life of a city. "


    Qi Changjun''s eyes stared deep at the lieutenant, and an unexplained smile was drawn from the corner of his mouth, and his face was a little cold. The scars on his face and the left eye covered up turned the coldness into a chilling feeling.


    The lieutenant could not help but panic in his heart, and the cold sweat from his back wet his back. He carefully thought back to what he had just said, and finally found the problem after going back and forth several times. He actually described the boss''s sweetheart as "a trick", which is undoubtedly hitting the face of the boss. He swallowed and wished that time could flow back.


    "You are wrong." After a while, Qi Changjun sighed suddenly, the coldness on his face turned into a deep disappointment.


    "I know I''m wrong." The lieutenant didn''t dare to refute, and he kept confessing wrong.


    "First of all, the North cannot be united. Second, Jade City is not an ordinary opera. He is not only the only son of Mei Zhipeng, but also the spirit of the people of Pingcheng. Pingcheng City would rather fall, and it is impossible to surrender Jade City. You see Always flow on the surface, I said you a few times, Xiao Zhong, you have to change. "


    The lieutenant trembled, pursed his lips, and became silent. Indeed, since he followed the coach, he has made several mistakes in judgment. Every time the commander said that he was thinking deeply, he was overconfident.


    The minutes passed by, the deputy stood at Qi Changjun''s desk, moved his throat, and once again acknowledged that he was wrong. "The lesson learned by the commander. Xiao Zhong must change in the future."


    Qi Changjun waved his hand and retired the lieutenant. If he can get such a beloved boy in such a simple way, he is willing to do whatever he can, even if he personally sends troops to surround Pingcheng. But the meaning of the three words "Yu Qingcheng" is definitely deeper than Xiao Zhong thought.


    Xiao Zhong is not mediocre, or he is lazy in thinking. If you would correct this problem, you would be much more stable. In the future, if he encounters any unexpected situation, he can rest assured that he has handed over the army to him.


    After Qi Changjun came back alive, his heart had made a decision on the betrayer that year, and the first one was aimed at Kong Zongwen, who was the independent portal.


    In just three months, the two sides fought nearly 20 battles, large and small. Led by Qi Changjun, his South China Army wiped out more than half of Kong Zongwen''s forces with absolute superiority.


    Kong Zongwen realized the seriousness of the problem and immediately lobbied other warlords in the south to reach a united front. Relying on a force of up to 400,000, they launched a long tug-of-war with Qi Changjun.


    The North was affected by the South, and it was also full of war. Heijo became one of the few places of peace. The influx of people into Pingcheng every day has brought a huge burden to the city. These refugees robbed without food and slept on the street without a place to live, causing chaos in the city.


    Under the strong demands of the Pingcheng people, Mei Zhipeng had to promulgate a ban on the city. He is not the hero of salvation, and it is impossible to save the world. As long as he is a little safe, it is enough to protect Pingcheng.


    It''s been another four years like this. The war in the south finally settled. Qi Changjun''s South China Army became the biggest winner, occupying the entire southern region.


    However, Kong Zongwen, who was partial to heaven, did not become his prisoner. The man led the remaining troops all the way north and settled in Luocheng, not far from Pingcheng.


    Pingcheng is the ultimate goal of Kong Zongwen.


    Gu Yunxi turned the news in the newspaper and chuckled. The south was settled, and it wasn''t far from the day he and Qi Changjun met. This difference is five years. He has reached the age of double ten, and I don''t know if the man ever complained about him.


    The young man with the posture of besieging city sits quietly, his eyes are full of tenderness. I don''t know how many people look foolish, and how many people are jealous of the young man in the mind.


    In their hearts, Yu Qingcheng can walk through the flowers and read thousands of sails, but it is definitely not allowed to settle with one person. Yu Qingcheng, who belongs to one person alone, cannot accept such a thing.


    I don''t know why, other boys are getting older and losing their exquisite looks, but Yu Qingcheng is beautiful day by day. How can they let go?


    At this moment, Qi Changjun, remembered by Gu Yunxi, was looking down at the next few men with a calm face.


    "How could you be driven out of Pingcheng without a single one?"


    The humble five subordinates bowed their heads and looked at each other, afraid to answer. When they were selected by the commander to sneak into Pingcheng just to watch a show, their hearts were very upset. However, as time goes by, they are watching the eye-catching jade city every day, how can they control themselves unwillingly. Later, they did n¡¯t even have the courage to look directly at Yu Qingcheng. Who can understand the pain?


    When they met Yu Qingcheng, they only knew that they could still be as tempted as a hairy boy and be crazy for one person. But loyalty to the coaches has driven them crazy.


    Because Yu Qingcheng is their favorite person.


    "Master, Pingcheng is under full martial law." They could not tell Qi Changjun the real reason, and they had already prepared excuses. Pingcheng martial law, their identity was discovered, and naturally driven out. Of course, this is the result of their deliberate exposure.


    auzw.com Qi Changjun''s hands tightened suddenly, and he looked at them up and down with his bottomless right eye.


    Five people''s bodies shook, and their minds became a ball.


    "Let''s go down. You will not need to monitor you in Pingcheng." At this time, Qi Changjun had already seen the minds of his subordinates, but he had no reason to blame them. There are several people in the world who can not fall for Yu Qingcheng. The beauty of a teenager is like a plague, and if it is contaminated, it can only disappear forever. And only one pair of this cure is to get Yu Qingcheng.


    Five of them froze and nodded in response. When he left, they hesitated and then hesitated, and finally said, "Master, Yu Qingcheng has a man who has been with him for ten years. The name is Fang Xinyu, his uncle in blood."


    They had reported the incident four years ago, but were reprimanded. After that, they did not dare to report any news without evidence, but according to their close observation during the past four years, the relationship between the two was by no means simple.


    The system that exists as Fang Xinyu is based on Gu Yunxi, who refuses to leave him half a week on weekdays. The intimacy between the two has become the focus of discussion in Pingcheng.


    Fang Xinyu was a famous **** of Pingcheng''s era. He was either gambling or lingering in the flowers, but now he is standing beside a person for ten years. This is incredible. Even if he and Yu Qingcheng are uncles and nephews, they cannot stop everyone from speculating.


    What is Yu Qingcheng''s identity? As long as the things related to him can be spread throughout the north in a day. There are rumors about them all over the North these days.


    After the subordinates spoke this sentence, they obeyed and left, leaving Qi Changjun sitting behind the desk, his face became more and more ugly. He thought of Fang Xinyu''s resistance to him and his tenderness to the boy when he was in Pingcheng. Where is that gentleness that the uncle should have for his nephew?


    Qi Changjun recalled from the beginning to the end of the two years as a silly big man. There was only one thought left in his mind. He wanted to go north as soon as possible to bring the teenager into his arms.


    He loves that person and loves him crazy, no one can fight with him!


    "Feifei, are you sure you want to sing like this?" Li Mingyu, a big brother, looked at the script in his hand and frowned. The story of this book is good, but the deep meaning in it is afraid that someone can''t accept it.


    Gu Yunxi, who had already put on the Jinfu and finished his makeup, smiled slightly and nodded, "Yes. I like this drama and want to try it." He appeared on the stage for five years, sang many classic operas, but still Never sung a song that belongs to the original body. Li Mingyu was holding one of Mei Yifei''s scripts in his life. Compared to the popular operas he wrote for Mei Rongbai, this one can only be regarded as mediocre. However, even if it is only one point, he can still sing very much.


    "Okay. Now that you have paid attention, I won''t stop you." Li Mingyu walked over and stood beside Gu Yunxi. He naturally put on a headgear for his movements, his hands moved down the youth''s smooth hair and stopped. After reaching Gu Yunxi''s waist, he just wanted to touch the young black and shiny long hair twice, and was patted with a big palm.


    "Do not move the manual foot." The system sounded a low warning, and then gently combed Gu Yunxi''s long hair. None of his master''s hair could be touched.


    Li Mingyu clutched the back of the hand that was beaten red, stared fiercely at the system, gritted his teeth, and suppressed the anger a long time later. Little Master is the only one who didn''t bother to save long hair. What happened to him? Where is Fang Xinyu''s heartwarming like others say, it is still just as horrible.


    His evil, nobody knows who knows in Meiyuan.


    "Brother, it''s your turn." A timid voice came from outside, and the heavenly darling, who had officially changed its name to Mei Rongbai, bowed his head and walked to Gu Yunxi to remind him. His expression was ashamed, as if he was very afraid of Gu Yunxi.


    The name Mei Rongbai was given by Mei Zhipeng. Originally, Gu Yunxi was not going to give the darling of Tiandao the nickname of Mei, so as to save the reputation of the Mei family in the future. Coincidentally, when Mei''s father came to Meiyuan to look at him, he saw the child hiding in a corner and crying. After learning that he had no father or mother, he sent out his kindness and gave it to Mei.


    However, the difference is that this time Mei Zhipeng did not take him back to the Mei family.


    When Li Mingyu looked at Mei Rongbai, he felt that he was out of breath. He immediately shifted his angry goal and shouted, "Look up and talk! Look at yourself like a Vino."


    He had seen enough of the poor look of the child. They are not inferior in their performances. The child is always holding his head together, and dare not see anyone doing anything! Plain annoying.


    He acknowledged that Mei Rongbai had some talents, and his voice and root conditions were good, but he was thinking of taking shortcuts as soon as he practiced, and he was afraid of suffering. He cried all day, how could there be any great achievements. Partially, the old head of Zhuangzhuang gave a magical look, but the child is not ordinary and can become the second jade dumping city.


    Before they got on the stage, they went through their fame first. Not to mention, there are still people who like his pitiful appearance, and also say what a child made of water is, and it makes people distressed.


    Ah! Can it be compared to Yufencheng half a point! Li Mingyu snorted coldly, expressing his dislike.


    Mei Rongbai''s hands clenched tightly, raised her head and looked at Li Mingyu with a grievance, and whispered, "Brother Rong Bai knows wrong, don''t be angry."


    He said this in his mouth, but he could not wait for Li Mingyu to be angry the better, and it was better to speak loudly and mercilessly. When he entered, he had opened the backstage door, and Li Mingyu''s shouting and yelling was definitely heard. It was an opportunity for the guests in Meiyuan to see what he had suffered.


    He is a young teacher and should have enjoyed thousands of pets, just like Mei Yifei at the time. But what did he get? It is these people who rely on the status of brothers to swear and curse. Is it because he is not a young master that he should receive unfair treatment? They are all cheap things, so why pretend to be innocent in front of him!


    At a glance, Gu Yunxi knew what the heavenly darling would think. He grinned and pulled Li Mingyu''s sleeve and said, "Okay. Knowing that you value the young master and want him to become a talent as soon as possible, but you can teach him if you can''t catch it. Learning where to play is a day''s work, slow Come slowly. "


    Li Mingyu has always liked Gu Yunxi''s favorite. When he saw the young man pulling his clothes, his eyes were fixed on others. Where is there any thought about what happened to Mei Rongbai?


    People who had heard the movement come to join the fun, shook their heads and smiled when they heard Gu Yunxi''s words. I thought I could see something big. It turned out that the relationship between the brothers and sisters was a deep expression of emotion.


    The Mei Family Theatre was the first group they saw without making a joke because of jealousy. Pingcheng Qi Jue and Yu Qingcheng are both the pillars of Meiyuan at the same time.


    Seeing everyone chuckling away, Mei Rongbai''s teeth were about to shatter, only to feel a fiery fire burning in his chest. He stared at Gu Yunxi''s graceful posture, thinking secretly, wait, see how he stepped on this person under his feet. It is enough to have an "allure" under this sky. That was his plum allure.

 Chapter 148： 8.13 Face-lifting opera

    Gu Yunxi on the stage ticked the corner of his lips, and his eyes waved and looked at the audience. As soon as he opened his throat, the people in the audience were stunned, and somehow they blushed.


    Today''s Jade City is not the appearance of a feminine woman, but a heroic man with a little more. The people in the audience only felt that they were in front of them, and couldn''t help but sink in step by step with his play. The emotional entanglement of the people in the play, and the hatred of their national enemies, slowly realized that this play is about a drama and a man.


    That feeling is hard to say.


    Longyang has broken his sleeves. It has been around since ancient times. Everyone can watch some wild history in private, and just smile at will. After all, it is something that can''t be on the table. But Yu Qingcheng boldly moved it to the stage, and it was still unstoppable, and he couldn''t help but indulge in it, even thinking that one day he could meet such a man who loves and hates and keeps acquainted with him. When I woke up, I shook my head in a hurry, driving such a ridiculous thought out of my mind.


    Everyone moved their lips and wondered whether they should applaud as before. Yu Qingcheng''s play is as exciting as ever, but the story in this play is challenging their cognition.


    This was the first time that Gu Yunxi had a silent scene on the court after singing. Li Mingyu, who was watching in the background, jumped fiercely and looked worriedly at the young people on the stage.


    "But you have someone you like ?!" A guest suddenly stood up, his eyes flushed and asked, "Who did you fall in love with before singing the show?" The breath on his body gradually became terrible. Get up, shouted in a hoarse voice, "Relentless, the show is meaningless. You can''t fall in love with anyone! I don''t know who you fall in love with!"


    As soon as he said, the people on the stage just woke up like dreams, and couldn''t believe the young people on the stage, waiting for his denial. What he got was a chuckle from the youth. All of a sudden, their hearts felt as if they had been stuck in a needle. It should have been thought that Yu Qingcheng put inexplicable feelings in the play, and wanted them to understand.


    But they would rather not understand.


    The actor, the actor, should be ruthless, why should Yu Qingcheng be devoted to only one person? There are countless people in this world who love Yu Qingcheng, who should not belong to him alone!


    At that moment, a terrible thought flashed in their heads, they would rather Yu Qingcheng die, rather than watching him with someone.


    "Yu Qingcheng, whoever you are with, I will kill anyone!" The man who spoke previously clenched his fists, and his nails pierced deeply into his palm. Judging from his suit, he was a wealthy man, Be qualified to say this.


    Gu Yunxi just chuckled.


    He promised Mei Yifei to complete the dream of the opera, but did not promise him to suppress his feelings for the thoughts of others. Whether these people accept it or not, his life will always pass.


    "There is no distinction between good and bad, what about the drama, what is the meaning of the drama? If I fall in love, I will die forever." He took a casual look at the stage and bowed, regardless of everyone else. There will be a response, resolutely stepped down.


    Mei Rongbai stood in the corner and looked at Gu Yunxi secretly, and was unbalanced again. He was cautious and walked step by step, but this man was so careless and unwilling to give the guest''s face. Master Mei''s identity is really good. Even if he becomes a drama, he can be respected by others.


    He took a step in the direction of Gu Yunxi and walked back two steps quickly. What''s the point of his passing, he can only say something against the compliment.


    Suddenly, the handsome man behind Gu Yunxi entered his eyes, and Mei Rongbai''s eyes rolled around, thinking of a way to add a block to Yu Qingcheng. Even if Mei Yifei''s reputation didn''t stink, he had to make him feel uncomfortable for a few days.


    The next day, the story of Yu Qingcheng''s uncle''s love was not merely a gossip, it became a matter of nailing. It is said that the incident was acknowledged by Yu Qingcheng himself, and everyone in Meiyuan heard it clearly.


    Outside the Meiyuan, thousands of Pingcheng people were standing at the door, and the eyes that had not been closed overnight were covered with red blood. They didn''t ask for anything, they just wanted an accurate answer from Yu Qingcheng.


    This is understandable madness.


    Regarding the feelings of Yu Qingcheng, they usually pass on the fun and talk about it after a meal. If Yu Qingcheng really has something to do with Fang Xinyu, even if he deeply likes him, they can''t bear this kind of Rebellious relationship.


    Men and men should not fall in love, not to mention the relationship between the two is still uncle and nephew.


    The dazzling morning light came in through the window, and Gu Yunxi turned the book in his hand calmly, watching it with interest, without being affected by the noise outside.


    "Feifei, it''s going to be a mess outside, don''t you go out and see?" Li Mingyu snapped the book in Gu Yunxi''s hand and said indignantly, "They blocked the door so that you can''t even return to the Mei family. I Look, you go out and explain. "


    He ran to Gu Yunxi''s room early in the morning. He was much more anxious than Gu Yunxi, who was so anxious that a bubble appeared on his mouth.


    Li Mingyu''s brow frowned, and he tilted his head and glanced out of the door. The door-god-like system exhaled and asked carefully, "Tell the truth to your brother, do you have anything to do with that guy?"


    As far as Fang Xinyu whispered to others but diligently to their young master, let alone outsiders doubt, even the people in their Meiyuan could not help but be suspicious.


    auzw.com


    However, not so much Fang Xinyu''s love for the young is his consideration for his lover, it is better to say that he is more like a loyal slave serving his master.


    Gu Yunxi looked up at him, smiled, and then continued to stare at the book in his hand. Li Mingyu was so angry that he couldn''t wait for him to give him a hard meal.


    After a while, the young man finally stood up, sorted out his clothes, and said, "Go, go out and see. I''m going to ask, who''s giving out this kind of boring news has ruined my reputation."


    Tiandao beloved is also daring, and before he stands firm, he wants to compete with him. I don''t know if he should be stupid or arrogant. Not to mention his identity as Master Mei''s, just because he was a jade dumpling, as soon as he opened his mouth, someone would be willing to help him find out and find out the main messenger behind his tongue. After all, who gave Mei Rongbai confidence and made him think that he could retreat with such a thing?


    Gu Yunxi raised an eyebrow and laughed a few times.


    Mei Rongbai must be ruined, but the crime cannot be so light. Give him a little lesson today, and let him rest for a year or two.


    Gu Yunxi took the system and Li Mingyu out of the room. The other brothers were standing outside the door waiting for him, and Mei Rongbai was among them. He lowered his head, covering the pleasure in his eyes.


    Gu Yunxi paused, stopped beside him for a moment, grinned, and then continued to walk outside the door. Really an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf.


    Mei Rong stunned Bai Xin, his body shook, his eyes looked at the young man''s back, and he bit his lip tightly, suppressing the anger in his heart. A man who is arrogant and lowly is not qualified to look down on him. He did a shameless show without choice, but Mei Yifei chose this path by himself. What about Yu Qingcheng? Isn''t it just the same?


    Los Angeles, Du''s dinner.


    "Mr. Kong, you have been in Luocheng for some days. Have you ever thought about what to do for the people in Luocheng?" A middle-aged man with a swollen figure and a savvy face asked Kong Zongwen with a glass of wine smiling.


    "In the beginning, we agreed to let your army enter the city, but it wasn''t kept in vain. You have to show the effect. Instead, let''s talk about how you plan to win Pingcheng." He clapped his hands, causing people in the hall Notice, jokingly, "Everyone comes to hear, Mr. Kong''s grand plan."


    Kong Zongwen froze, glanced at the lively people around him, and whispered, "Mr. Du, it''s not appropriate to get such confidential things to the public."


    He used to be a famous figure in South China, with tens of thousands of troops. As long as he was given a few more years, he was confident that he would win the entire South China region. It was unsatisfactory, so that Qi Changjun came back alive, causing him to lose a few years of achievements without saying a word, and was forced to this place in Los Angeles, only to see others win.


    "What''s wrong, everyone listens. When it''s fun, no one really takes it." The middle-aged man laughed a few times. The people in the hall also laughed along him.


    Who in this world does not know that Pingcheng has 200,000 troops, and the Pingcheng people are very united. Who dares to invade Pingcheng, they can make you stand up and walk down. Not to mention that one Kong Zongwen couldn''t win it, even if there were ten more Kong Zongwens, it would be nothing wrong with the city.


    Kong Zongwen did not speak at the moment, silently swallowing.


    He already had countermeasures in his heart, and he was waiting to implement them after he had a place in Los Angeles. Let''s look at it. He lost the south, and he will surely win the north, and form a standing momentum with Qi Changjun. Until the end, no one knows who died.


    Pingcheng, as long as Pingcheng can become his possession.


    "Master, Pingcheng called us." Xiao Zhongmen didn''t knock, and he went into Qi Changjun''s study. He knew their bosses must be impatient.


    The South had just settled, and they had to recuperate for a period of time before they could go north. However, the five people who had been hiding in Pingcheng had been kicked out. The news of Yu Qingcheng was suddenly lost. The commander was almost restless and immediately sent someone to pass by. However, He Pingcheng''s investigation was too strict, and it took him a long time to finally mix in.


    Qi Changjun brushed his eyebrows, swiped his hands, and shook his hands. The table was broken. He looked up at the lieutenant and asked with a deep voice, "How many troops in South China can follow me now?"


    Xiao Zhong looked at the irritated man and responded with a choke, "Up to 150,000."


    "Okay. Get ready, go north with me two days later." Qi Changjun sneered, an order that could not be refuted.


    Fang Xinyu, Fang Xinyu, he meditated on the name in his heart, anxious to be able to reach Pingcheng immediately, tearing this person apart.


    At this time, Qi Changjun was a furious lion, and his only intact right eye had been congested and turned into a scary blood red. Every word on the telegram was stimulating his nerves. He was afraid that he would lose to Fang Xinyu''s company for ten years.


    "Yes, handsome." Xiao Chong respected him and left. Their boss is a very sane person who never does anything that is unsure, but now he is crazy for a jade dump.


    Xiao Zhong had some complaints about Yu Qingcheng and some longing for it. He desperately wanted to meet this man who could make the stubborn Qi Changjun desperate.

 Chapter 149： 8.14 Face-lifting opera

    "What do you want to gather at the gate of my Meiyuan?" Gu Yunxi, dressed in a dark blue gown, walked out of Meiyuan elegantly. His brow was raised, his red lips were raised, and his smile seemed to shiver.


    Today, he doesn''t seem to be as gentle and close as he used to be, but rather a bit more proud. But that pride did not make people feel disgusted, but made him more noble.


    The people gathered around were swept away by his gaze, only to feel the blushing ears hot, and his heart speeding, and he couldn''t speak. They pushed each other for a long time before finally pushing someone out to explain the reason for Meiyuan.


    "We want to know what is the relationship between you and Fang Xinyu." The person pushed out subconsciously avoided Gu Yunxi''s sight, for fear of looking at the young man, he did not have the courage to ask this question.


    Gu Yunxi glanced slightly at the man, chuckled, and walked behind the system, saying, "He''s my little uncle. I don''t know anyone in Pingcheng, why ask so much."


    The man was looked at by him so suddenly, he became suddenly thoughtless, absent-minded, and forgot to refute for a moment, and followed the youth''s words, "Yes. You are uncles and nephews, what else can you do?"


    He grinned twice, only to feel that he could be seen by the youth alone, and his life was complete. The fire that had been introduced before had long since disappeared.


    "Not so!" Someone in the crowd couldn''t bear it, shouted loudly, "You are clearly a lover, how dare you admit it!"


    Gu Yunxi''s face suddenly cooled down, and he took two steps forward vigorously, Shen Shen asked, "Who said such a thing? How can I get Mei Yifei to slander!"


    The speaker stepped back involuntarily, his throat moved, and said, "The whole Pingcheng is spreading. It is said that you yourself acknowledged it in Meiyuan, and it was revealed by you in Meiyuan."


    "Hehe." Gu Yunxi sneered, pointing at the dozens of people behind him, "Now everyone in my plum garden is here, and you ask me when I said this?"


    He paused and looked around and then said, "Three people become tigers and rumors hurt. I never thought you would think that Mei Yifei and my uncle had a good deal. Today I will understand that such ridiculous Where does the rumor come from! "


    The youth seemed to be really broken. Mei Ruguan''s face was a little bit lost and a little sad, but she covered up this complicated feeling with a very tough posture.


    The beauty''s sad eyes always make people feel guilty. When everyone sees his disappointment, his heart becomes extra distressed and he can''t help but fall into self-doubt.


    They looked at each other, trying to find the one who heard the youth or the people in Meiyuan talk about it.


    "Since you said these words came from my plum garden, point out the person who spoke the word." Gu Yunxi looked at them for a long time and said softly.


    Mei Rong, who was standing behind him, shook his body, staring at the ordinary-looking man in a crowd with a dodgy look. Seeing that he had a tendency to stand up, he hurried forward and persuaded Gu Yunxi, "Brother, I don''t think it''s over. The rumor ends with the wise. What you are doing right is not afraid of others." In order to show He emphasized that he deliberately aggravated his tone and said with anxiety, "What''s more, if someone in our plum garden talked in a mess, it wouldn''t hurt the reputation of the plum garden. It would be better to make things smaller?"


    Gu Yunxi glanced sideways at him, and asked blankly, "What then?"


    The corner of his lips was slightly hooked, and he smiled coldly, and then said, "The people behind this are deliberately speculative. Today I can say that I have a relationship with my uncle, and tomorrow I can frame me as a traitor to Pingcheng. There is such a person in Meiyuan. Uneasy. Little Master, you will not understand the seriousness of this matter. Brother will deal with it yourself, you need not say more. "


    Gu Yunxi glanced at him again after speaking, with a bit of unexplainable review, "Or do you know who that person is?"


    Mei Rong stunned his eyes, shook his head in guilty conscience, shook his head, and said, "No, I don''t know." I regret to release this rumor. At that time, I just wanted to find Mei Yifei unhappy, but forgot about things How to end the trouble.


    He determined that the relationship between Yuqing City and Fang Xinyu was ambiguous, but there was no substantial evidence to prove it. I thought that Mei Yifei would hide his head and hide his head because he was said to be broken. He didn''t have the courage to confront him, but he didn''t expect that he would come out loudly to dispel rumors. Blame themselves for being too impatient and not meticulous.


    Evidence, if there is evidence in hand. Mei Yifei was so anxious that she sweated coldly on her forehead, and her eyes glanced back and forth between Gu Yunxi and the system. Whimsical expectations can find the ambiguous clues of the two on the spot.


    Seeing that Gu Yunxi couldn''t work here, Mei Rongbai had to put hope on the man, looked at him with begging eyes, and tried to keep the man silent because of pity.


    Tiandao beloved used this skill very skillfully, knowing that he was the culprit, the man still stepped back and chose silence, but in the end he liked Jade City, after thinking about it, he gave Gu Yunxi a reminder and said aloud, "Yu Qingcheng, be careful of the people around you. It''s him who tells you what happened. I can''t say who he is. Please forgive me!"


    "It''s you." The system stood out, approaching Mei Rongbai one step closer, and said coldly, "I saw you talking yesterday." He stared gloomily at Mei Rongbai, and looked at the man again, with a very firm tone. .


    People in Meiyuan looked at Mei Rongbai differently, and they took a step back, and distanced themselves from him. This shows how Mei Rongbai''s interpersonal relationship was in Meiyuan.


    "Your blood spurted!" Mei Rong changed his face and said angrily, "He is a regular visitor to Mei Yuan, we just talked a few words! Brother, don''t you believe me?"


    His body shook, and his eyes filled with tears instantly, and he looked at Gu Yunxi with a choked throat. When he saw the indifferent expression on Gu Yunxi''s face, his heart was choked fiercely, and then he looked at the default appearance of the man in the crowd, his pupils tightened uncontrollably, and his mind was immediately determined.


    He lowered his head suddenly, kneeling in front of the young man and crying, "I was wrong. I saw everyone joking, and then said a few words, no other meaning, who thought it would be passed like this . Brother, forgive me, forgive me. I will never dare to talk again. "


    He closed his eyes in tears, covered the hatred, and raised his face in sorrow. "You hit me. I am willing to be punished, please don''t drive me out of the plum garden." He cried extremely sadly, everyone Knowing that it was his fault, after seeing this situation, he could not bear to blame more, but felt that those who did not know were not guilty.


    Gu Yunxi''s face was iron blue, apparently extremely angry. His hand was raised high, but in the end he still did not fall, but gently touched Mei Rongbai''s cheek, and looked sadly, "I never thought that person was you. You know that kind of words will How much harm did the Mei family and me have? Rong Bai, you are fourteen years old and no longer a child of young age. "He closed his eyes and seemed sad to suppress his eyes." Today, I will punish you for thinking One day, do n¡¯t allow eating and drinking, and remember not to be the one who chews the tongue. ¡±


    At last he sighed deeply, expressing his deep disappointment without concealment.


    When he heard Gu Yunxi''s words, he saw how sad he was, and the crowd was turbulent again. Wang Xiangrong''s eyes had lost her previous sympathy.


    They almost forgot that the boy in front of him was over fourteen years old. He should know what to say and what must not be said. What was wrong with him was inadvertent, not to mention "I know wrong." Can be easily erased.


    But since Yuqing City no longer pursues it, no matter how angry they are, they have to hold that anger in their hearts and use their eyes to show their dissatisfaction with Mei Rongbai.


    The scornful sight of the crowd was like a man''s back, Mei Rongbai''s heart twisted into a ball, and he was very aggrieved. He squeezed his fists tightly and slapped himself hard, whispering, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I was wrong, I was wrong. Brother, Rong Bai knew that was wrong." Tears fell even more slowly. It seems to have reached the extreme.


    "Little brother, it''s cold on the ground, let''s go." Gu Yunxi''s voice as cold as jade fell in everyone''s ears, and the listener''s heart was itchy. After he had finished speaking, he turned and left. After taking a few steps, he looked back at the boy who was still kneeling there, sighed, and said softly, "Go in. Meiyuan is still your home."


    There was a bit of unspeakable sadness on his face, a smile on his lips, obviously a word of relief, but he was very distressed, and he even hated the boy kneeling on the ground.


    Don''t talk about sympathy at this moment, everyone''s hate can''t immediately tear Mei Rongbai''s mouth and teach him the truth.


    Mingming just entered the autumn, but Mei Rongbai felt the incoming air was astonishingly cold. His lips trembled, and he felt the horribleness of Mei Yifei for the first time. His sympathetic methods had no effect before Mei Yifei''s "dignity", but instead looked like a clown. He stood up with a stunned expression, and went into Meiyuan with ashes in countless or disdainful or disgusting eyes.


    auzw.com


    Meiyuan is where he lives and lives, where he has other places to go.


    He looked up at the bamboo-like figure in front of him, and the young men and the men around him stared at his palms. He always finds evidence that his words are true. Yu Qingcheng is a scumbag with his own uncle incest!


    Mei Family, Mei Zhipeng is teasing a child who is about two years old. The child looks so beautiful and trembling with beautiful looks, how to look at it and how to give people a very familiar feeling.


    The people above and below the Mei family looked and looked, and couldn''t help frowning, thinking about who they looked like?


    "Father, I''m back." A melodious voice sounded, and the delicate-looking young man came in with a gentle smile.


    Mei Zhipeng stunned and stunned. He said who this child looks like, doesn''t it just look like his son! After thinking about it this way, he was stunned again.


    As soon as Gu Yunxi stepped into the room, he had a heavy object on his leg. He habitually threw it twice, and a chubby child was thrown on the ground, looking at him with a small mouth, aggrieved, and crying Poor looks.


    This hurt Mei''s father. He quickly picked him up from the ground, patted him on the back and calmed him, and glared at Gu Yunxi.


    Gu Yunxi smiled at Mei Fang''s arms and his child. He said that in the past two days he was always at a loss, feeling that something was going to happen. It turned out that his son had come here.


    He took the child out of Mei Zhipeng''s arms, gently scraped his little nose, and teased and laughed, "I also learned to pretend to cry."


    The child wiped his tears, and his little fat hand clutched Gu Yunxi''s clothes tightly, and brought his little white face to Gu Yunxi''s mouth, and asked him for a kiss.


    Gu Yunxi laughed lightly, hugging and kissed him.


    In such a warm scene, the first and the first look like a pair of brothers with deep feelings. Why are they brothers? Because Gu Yunxi looked so young, he didn''t look like a child at all.


    The Mei family ¡¯s gaze fell on Mei Zhipeng, thinking that this child would not be the illegitimate son of their master outside. Is this just brought back to Mei''s family?


    Mei Zhipeng couldn''t tell the truth. The child was brought back by him, but he was picked up by the road. He didn''t explain it. Fortunately, everyone''s vision was even stranger. Who is willing to throw such a cute child, the master even lied!


    "He is my son." Gu Yunxi kissed the child''s fleshy little hand and said with a smile.


    This sentence was simply a thunder on the ground, which stunned everyone in the Mei family.


    The young man glanced at the shockingly scratching his trouser legs, put the child on the ground, let the two play in one place, and then asked Mei Father, "Father, what''s his name?"


    Mei Zhipeng only felt that he was in his head. He looked at Gu Yunxi dumbly and looked at the children who were having a good time, and said neely, "Call me Mei Zhengxuan."


    Since his son learned drama, his appearance became longer and more delicate, and in addition he sang again. As a woman, he gave up the life of his children and grandchildren around his knees, and now he has become a grandfather.


    Having a grandson for nothing, Mei Zhipeng didn''t know whether to be happy or worried. He frowned slightly, and asked with deep confusion in his eyes, "Can we really stay with this child?" Although the child looks a bit similar to Gu Yunxi''s appearance today, Father Mei did not take Gu Yunxi''s words seriously.


    His son either learns to play or sings every day, his emotions are in the play, and he never comes into contact with any woman. Where can he build a grandson for him.


    "Father rest assured." Gu Yunxi smiled and didn''t explain much.


    He looked down at the overjoyed baby and shocked, and pursed his lips. This child is not attached to anyone who enters the world, now this is his true body. He didn''t know how his son did it.


    Even this child is a mystery. Gu Yunxi squeezed between his eyebrows, a little cold appeared in his eyes. He loves the baby and Qi Changjun, but he hates the feeling of being caught in the drum.


    The system stepped forward, reaching out to help Gu Yunxi press his head, his eyes filled with tenderness and respect.


    Mei''s father was relieved when he heard Gu Yunxi''s words. He raised his eyes but saw the cousin''s eyes looking at his son, and now he had some bad guesses. The rumors about the two men outside, he naturally heard, and always felt nonsense. However, now I saw the mode in which the two got along, and after a little thought, I really felt that there were problems everywhere.


    Mei Zhipeng suddenly got a headache. His face changed, and he calmed down and tentatively said, "Xinyu is now thirty years old. How is your elder brother seeking a family relationship for you?"


    "Thank you, brother, I don''t need it." The system glanced at him and said lightly, "Women are in trouble, marriage is a **** to me."


    "Nonsense!" Mei''s father was angry. "Your family is just your son, and all the heirs are counting on you, how can you not be married!"


    The system frowned and thought for a while. The original body did not say that he was married, and he resolutely replied, "I won''t be married." He never did anything extra. Does the Fang family have any incense to inherit him?


    Mei Zhipeng rarely gets angry on weekdays, but once the fire starts, it is panic-stricken. The servants of the Mei family saw that his face had changed. They flew away immediately, fearing that the gate of the city would catch fire and catch fish in the pond. Only a few affectionate stayed in case Mei Zhipeng had anything to say.


    "I''m the eldest brother, and I''m going to order this for you today. Go and find a matchmaker!" Mei Zhipeng yelled loudly.


    The happy baby next to him frowned, and was suddenly unhappy. He walked up with his short legs and gave Mei a kick. What strength can a child under the age of two not hurt Mei Zhipeng at half.


    However, this foot calmed Mei Zhipeng, he eased his face, closed the door by himself, and asked Shen Shen, "Do you have an unusual relationship?"


    Seeing him look so serious, Gu Yunxi couldn''t help laughing, and cleared his throat after laughing enough, "Father, how can you believe those things outside. What can I and my uncle have ''unusual'' relationship."


    The system nodded in agreement, and said helplessly, "Brother. Xiaofei is my nephew. I can''t help but think about him? What do you think about all day?"


    Mei Zhipeng was relieved when she saw that the two were frank, and relieved a little suspicion. He stared at the system with heavy eyes, frowning and asked, "Why don''t you want to get married?"


    The system shrugged back and said, "I said before, getting married is too much trouble. I like to be alone, and wait until there is enough of this leisurely day, and then let the older brother worry about you."


    Fortunately, fortunately. Mei Zhipeng sighed lightly and patted his head vigorously. How could he just have the absurd idea that his cousin and son had a good idea.


    Gu Yunxi lifted his eyes and looked at Mei''s father. Tiandao really thought that to this day he can still control people''s hearts. Means are still as new as ever.

 Chapter 150： 8.15 Face-lifting opera

    After Qi Changjun won the south, he became a veritable southern hegemon. Everyone thought that he would first establish a country in the south and build up his energy for two or three years. After the northern cannibalism was over, he would take advantage of fishermen He unexpectedly made a decision to go north immediately, and only took 150,000 troops.


    This decision caught the northern warlords by surprise. If the North is united, Qi Changjun, who has only brought about 150,000 troops, will never come back, but at this time they are each in politics, and no one is willing to give in.


    Seeing that Qi Changjun''s army was approaching the north step by step, they finally stopped the melee and decided to unify. However, just as the warlords were ready to wait for Qi Changjun to come to a tough battle, they received Qi Changjun''s letter of peace talks.


    In his letter, Qi Changjun stated that he had something else to do in the north and did not want to cause war. Let the people in the north give him a convenience. If anyone wants to fight, he will be happy to accompany him to the end!


    A community formed by its own interests will collapse immediately if it loses its common interests. Various regions in the north opened doors of convenience, allowing Qi Changjun''s army to flow unimpeded all the way, while they continued their struggle for power.


    Qi Changjun also kept his promise and did not take any action in the north.


    Kong Zongwen was very ugly when he learned of this. He studied Qi Changjun''s course and thought he had seen through the man''s purpose.


    Qi Changjun''s goal was Pingcheng. He wanted to convince Mei Zhipeng that the two should join together inside and outside and annex the north.


    In the view of Kong Zongwen, Mei Zhipeng was a full hypocrite. He didn''t want to carry the infamy of starting a war, so he sold it under the banner of neutrality. Who can give him the best reputation, the biggest benefit, who is behind Pingcheng.


    Today, Qi Changjun has unified the south and is unstoppable. There is a great possibility that Mei Zhipeng will fall.


    He originally planned to enter Pingcheng to negotiate with Mei Zhipeng a month later, but now it seems that it can''t be delayed.


    After thinking twice, Kong Zongwen decided to set off for Pingcheng immediately. He had to rush Mei Zhipeng to his camp before Qi Changjun.


    Sometimes the momentum may not be dominant.


    Many of Qi Changjun''s brothers were born and died with him. Even if Mei Zhipeng became his inner concubine, his position in his heart would not be so important.


    But he was different. If he chooses to help him and wait for him to establish a nation, Mei Zhipeng will be a great founding father. Few people would miss this one.


    He now has a place in Los Angeles, and the Los Angeles Peace City should be a watchful relationship. As long as he used Qi Changjun''s troops to destroy the city of Luo who had kept him, he had prepared an external excuse for Mei Zhipeng, and the famous hypocrite should not reject him. After all, although he is not innocent, hundreds of thousands of people in Los Angeles are innocent.


    And according to his ability, as long as Mei Zhipeng stood by his side, Qi Changjun''s 150,000 troops were not scared. He can say that he has held the fruits of victory in his hands.


    Kong Zongwen thought more and more that he was the one who could get Mei Zhipeng''s support. He couldn''t wait to pack his luggage, and rushed to Pingcheng with a team of dozens of people.


    Although there are wars everywhere, the economy is depressed, and the people are not talking about life, the city is still very lively. Everyday people in the theater and teahouse are full of enthusiasm. Thousands of people were waiting in line for Meiyuan''s daily ticket sales. Those who get the tickets are very happy, and those who haven''t bought them can only sigh.


    Kong Zongwen spent nine cattle and two tigers to pass the review of the Pingcheng Self-Defense Forces. He thought that he could see Mei Zhipeng immediately, but was told that Mei Zhipeng did not see any guests. When he couldn''t, he had to find a place to stay, and secretly thought about how to approach Mei Zhipeng.


    In the early morning of the next day, he took a few friends to find a tea shop and sat down, and the guys in the shop quickly served them tea.


    The buddies did not leave after tea, but looked at them a few times, and laughed, "Some of them looked at each other, presumably also from outside to listen to Yu Qingcheng''s play."


    Kong Zongwen glanced at his buddy at all. Yu Qingcheng was Mei Zhipeng''s son. He naturally knew that, although everyone said that Yu Qingcheng''s drama sang well, listening to him would not be considered a worldly affair, but he thought it was an overstatement. . As the son of Mei Zhipeng, who would dare not give two points.


    "I''ll tell you, if you want to listen to Mei Yuan''s play, you have to be tight." The man shook the rag in his hand and showed a very proud smile. "You don''t know how difficult it is to buy our tickets for Jade City It''s no exaggeration to say that you can''t get enough money. "


    Kong Zongwen glanced at him expressionlessly, took a cup and sipped tea, and sneered, "It''s a trick if you can''t see it, you can''t watch it. What''s the matter?"


    Anyway, this guy doesn''t know his identity, so how about saying two sincere words. He originally felt that Mei Yifei was willing to fall, and he looked down on him from the bottom of his heart.


    auzw.com


    Dude stunned, the smile on his face disappeared without a trace. He glanced at Kong Zongwen coldly, grinned, and turned away without even adding tea.


    He is one of the crazy people who like Yu Qingcheng in Pingcheng. The words of Yu Qingcheng are like golden rules to them. Ziyu Qingcheng said that Xing Wugui is cheap, and he changed his view on the opera early.


    The deputy officer next to Kong Zongwen saw the buddies'' different attitudes before and after, frowned, and whispered in the man''s ear, "Master, I see that the influence of this jade city is not ordinary, you should pay attention to it."


    "Okay, I know." Kong Zongwen waved his hand impatiently. If he was Mei Zhipeng, and had such a son who was willing to be a ninth-class man, he would have killed the messenger, and he would be like a treasure like the old man.


    An idea flashed through Kong Zongwen''s mind, his eyes lit up and he laughed out loud. Why did he forget, Mei Zhipeng could not see it, but his baby son was visible to everyone.


    "Go, get a few tickets for Yuqing City, and then buy some expensive gold items to send to Meiyuan, and say I want to ask Yuqing City to see you." He will always come from Meizhi to the blood of Yuqing City. Peng asked for it.


    "Well, which one has no eyesight to give you this, look at this glittering." Li Mingyu picked up a finely-crafted gold badger, smirked and threw it aside.


    The gift-giver treats their little teacher as a woman. Singing horns is indeed inevitably a little feminine, but they are not really women, and they still like this kind of thing, not to mention such tacky things.


    Gu Yunxi was putting on makeup. He heard Li Yanyu with a funny look and replied, "You don''t know who reads what is written on the post." Generally, people who give him things will attach a post or ask him to drink tea. Even if he didn''t agree once, they would wait for him with a small hope.


    "I, I, I''ll look at it." Li Mingyu stammered blushing. He didn''t know what happened recently. Every time I saw Xiaoshi''s heart suddenly, especially when the man smiled at him, As if he saw countless exploding fireworks, he was fainted.


    He picked up the post and looked at it, his face was beyond concealment.


    "Kong Zongwen? It won''t be that Zongwen in Panluo City. He said he hopes you will save face and see you tonight." Li Mingyu said, handed the post to Gu Yunxi, and patted him on the shoulder. People are very capable. It ¡¯s not only that they lost in the south, but how long has it stood in our north. I see that this time, he came to the Sanbao Temple without fail. "


    Gu Yunxi''s movements on the hand were incomprehensible, and he raised his eyebrows. "What about him? Anyway, I won''t deserve this appointment." His expression focused on the makeup on his face, one stroke at a time. The paintings are just right. After he finished painting, he smiled at Li Mingyu again, his eyes were like stars, his skin was like fat, and his looks were unparalleled. The look of this smile was absolutely brilliant.


    Li Mingyu suddenly felt thirsty in his throat. If it hadn''t been for more than ten years, he could freely control every expression on his face, fearing that the young man would have seen his inner dirty thoughts.


    He coughed twice and twisted silently.


    "Daddy, dad!" A tender and clear voice came from outside, then a pink, white and fat child held a black cat who was about to be the size of him, and ran ran over , Flung into the arms of the youth.


    He blinked his beautiful eyes at Gu Yunxi and said cheerfully, "Daddy is here! I know he is here!"


    Gu Yunxi thought that the father in his son''s mouth was himself. He squeezed his son''s fleshy face, and chuckled a chuckle.


    Five years later, the man finally returned. I don''t know how he would react to his son without memory.


    "Ah, hey, isn''t this a fool that the Mei family has lost for several years? Hurry up and notify the Mei family, their young master is back."


    Feng Changchen rushed to Pingcheng in order to see the young man who thinks day and night as soon as possible, at the same time he turned into a silly big man five years ago. His appearance was so recognizable that the Pingcheng people recognized it at a glance.


    "Master Mei, wait, we will send you to Mei''s house." The Self-Defense Force guarding the city gate did not have the slightest suspicion of Qi Changjun who hadn''t seen him for a few years. The man in Gein''s pretending to be stupid was pure fire. Don''t even think about it.


    "I''m looking for a younger brother." Pretending to be stupid will be done to the end. The man grabbed the clothes of the Self-Defense Force, and a strong attitude sent people to take him to Meiyuan.


    "Master, go back to Mei''s first." The Self-Defense Force thought about it, and felt that it would be more appropriate to send people to Mei''s. I heard that this fool was lost five years ago, and Mr. Mei was anxious.


    However, how can Qi Changjun follow them? Immediately broke out, he went to his brother unwillingly. It would never make sense to reason with a fool. The Self-Defense Forces had no choice but to send two people to send him to Meiyuan.


    Xiao Zhong, who was next to Qi Changjun, was stunned. He couldn''t believe that the silly and extremely noisy person in front of him would be their wise and brave and brilliant commander. He felt that he could no longer look directly at the commander in the future.

 Chapter 151： 8.16 Face-lifting opera

    8.16


    The Self-Defense Forces walked ahead, followed by Qi Changjun and Xiao Zhong. Along the way, many people greeted the man and asked him where he had been in recent years. They speak slowly, try to use the simplest language possible, and apparently still regard Qi Changjun as the original fool.


    "Master, can you just tell me, what kind of life did you have in those two years?" Xiao Zhong endured and tolerated, and finally asked the question without holding back.


    Seeing Qi Changjun''s appearance of slapstick, and seeing the attitude of the Pingcheng people carefully holding on to this person, he felt that the boss he had known before must be false. He couldn''t convince himself to ignore it.


    Qi Changjun looked at him indifferently, thinking for a long time, and then replied, "It''s not outsiders." If there weren''t that silly two years, how could he take a lot of advantage from Xiaofei. Even Mei Zhipeng, a dad, cannot sleep in a teenager''s room. Only he enjoys this right.


    Xiao Zhong: Marshal, tell me clearly, are you still my Marshal?


    He began to look for his own memory, and thought about the great man who had a plan in his mind over and over again before finally regaining his respect for Qi Changjun.


    The location of Meiyuan was not too far from the gate of the city, and they arrived at the place after about three quarters of an hour.


    This time is the time to enter the field, and there are people everywhere at the gate of Meiyuan. The four people could only bypass the back door and make it clear that they would call out the director of Meiyuan.


    "It''s really the young master coming back." The steward originally thought that someone was on holiday and came out to see it. He was very surprised and looked at Qi Changjun incredibly. This fool was lost from Meiyuan at first, and they found it for a long time. He thought that the fool would most likely have died in a certain corner, and would never come back again, who had thought about it for five years and saw it again.


    He couldn''t help staring at it for a while, then nodded, as stupid as ever, couldn''t be wrong.


    "I want to see my brother." Qi Changjun didn''t mind what the steward was thinking, which directly explained his purpose.


    Guan said a few words of thanks to the two Self-Defense Forces in advance, sent them away, and frowned, and said, "Master, Master, is going to be on the stage soon, there is really no time to see you. It ¡¯s better, you go back Take a rest in the room, and when the master has finished singing, I will tell him that you are back.


    "I said I want to see him." Qi Changjun''s face suddenly slumped, and he pinched the steward''s shoulders.


    The steward twisted his face in pain, trying to break free of his restraint, but in vain.


    "Take me." The man was too lazy to pretend, and the chilling breath on his body suddenly made the steward soften his legs.


    Where is Qi Changjun at this time? The scar on his face was like the scar on the left and the left eye that was covered, more like a bandit than a bandit.


    I regret not falling, but I feel too much. He said that a fool cannot disappear for five years and still be able to come back alive. Don''t bother to come to their Mei family.


    He is quite strong, worried that Qi Changjun would be bad for Gu Yunxi, and would rather bite his teeth and bear the pain than compromise with the man.


    "Daddy, Daddy!" Just when they were deadlocked, a fleshy dumpling rushed over, holding Qi Changjun''s thigh and not letting go.


    "Daddy, Daddy has been waiting for a long time." The little dumpling looked up, his eyes brightened, and shouted at Dad in a series, and he shouted Qi Changjun for a while, and his strength was relaxed.


    "Little Master, come here, that''s not your father!" Guan Shizheng took the opportunity to break free from the hands of Qi Changjun, and quickly moved the small group off the man''s leg.


    "That''s my dad, that''s my dad!" The little regiment was unhappy, his legs and feet were chaotic, and he didn''t let him down when he saw the steward. This kind of turbulence at the moment of disappointment, not to mention, really looks like a fool before.


    "Zhengxuan, don''t cry any more." Gu Yunxi reluctantly held his forehead and walked out slowly from the corner. He looked up at Qi Changjun and showed a clear smile.


    At that moment, Xiao Zhong had a strong sense of dizziness.


    He finally understood the true meaning of the name "Yu Qingcheng". The young man in front of him is a demon girl who can bring disaster to the country. Even if the true appearance is covered up by makeup, the kind of style emitted from the mainland is all depressing. It''s no wonder that the Marshal has been obsessed with him, no wonder that so many people are crazy for him.


    Xiao Zhong hurriedly adjusted his lower breath to calm down his rapid beating heart. He followed Qi Changjun for such a long time, and he was accustomed to the possession of Yu Qingcheng by men, but he didn''t want to turn himself into a handsome man with a handsome man.


    "Brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Gu Yunxi smiled shallowly, stepped forward step by step, and naturally held Qi Changjun''s waist, whispered softly, "I waited for you for five years."


    Qi Changjun''s stalemate was already insane.


    I haven''t seen it in five years, and the appearance of the young man is better than ever, and it has become a jade city that is well-known and unattainable. Thinking of these five years, he can only think about this person every night, but Fang Xinyu can stay with the young man all the time, and there is a scare in his eyes that can scare people into fear.


    Li Mingyu also came out with Gu Yunxi. He naturally remembered the silly big man who "run away from home" at first, and when he saw that they were so close, he felt that they should be so. When I reacted to what I was thinking, my heart was quite unpleasant. He''s not a kid, and he can''t figure out his affection for his younger brother is like.


    auzw.com


    However, whenever he imagined the scene with his younger brother privately, he had a totally different feeling. He conceived countless times in his mind, and every time he couldn''t appear the warm scene he thought. This made him understand that they had no possibility of falling in love at all.


    "Master, this is not the young master, you can stay away from him! He is fine, he is not a fool, he wants to deal with the Mei family!"


    Supervisor saw that not only did Gu Yunxi not distance him from Qi Changjun, but he got closer to him, feeling mixed. Regardless of whether there is evidence, it is right to speculate.


    "Staff, go ahead and tell me that I''m going to postpone for a while."


    Gu Yunxi glanced sideways at the steward, unmoved. With a smile on his face, he habitually pulled the man''s wide palms and led him to his place in Meiyuan.


    However, he only cared for his long-lost lover but ignored his son who was still held in his arms by the steward.


    Bai Nennen''s little dumpling, a cute little face suddenly pulled down. It was long since I saw his dad that he was so happy that the more I wanted to get angry, I just felt that it was better to have no dad!


    Seeing Gu Yunxi''s dedication, the steward stopped talking, and lowered his head to follow the two. In the final analysis, this silly big man was the son of Mei''s family. If even the young master recognized him, why should he talk more.


    Along the way, Qi Changjun didn''t know what was going on. He didn''t say a word. If it weren''t for his hand holding Gu Yunxi tightly, it would make people think that he didn''t care about this meeting at all.


    Since Gu Yunxi''s room was not easy for the others, he chose to wait outside.


    After the two entered the room, Gu Yunxi touched Qi Changjun''s face, and said with some distress, "You have lost a lot of weight in the past five years." The faces have become thinner and thinner.


    "It''s okay." Don''t open your head, grasp the youth''s fair-skinned jade hand, kiss gently on the lips, and after a long groan, ask in a mute voice, "In your heart, what is my position ? "


    When he thought he was just the younger brother, the young man gave him hope, but the name he addressed to him remained unchanged from beginning to end. He was afraid that this was just his own affection.


    If the youth really has no intention of him, how can he love him no matter how much he loves him?


    There is no shortage of people in this world who love Yuyu. What qualifications will he have to get the love of the other party? Yu Qingcheng is high for everyone, and he can only swallow it.


    Gu Yunxi looked at Qi Changjun intently, and couldn''t help laughing. He thought that five years ago, he had already understood his words very well. I had never thought that men would be disturbed in these five years. No wonder he would lose so much weight. I''m afraid that while thinking about seeing him at an early date, I''m constantly wondering how I feel about him.


    Youth laughter can be so obsessed at any time. For Qi Changjun, who hasn''t seen him for five years, this smile is like a powerful potion of turbulence. His dark right eye has changed a little, and his long-pressed emotions are triggered at once. Can no longer control himself.


    He yanked at the smirking youth, lowered his head to seal his soft lips, and the answer he was about to blurt out.


    The kiss of the man, with a strong aggression, hot lips raged on Gu Yunxi''s lips, and the young red lips that had been painted with rouge were bitten more rosy.


    Gu Yunxi still felt uncomfortable with this forced kiss in several worlds. Even in the face of a loved one, he hates the feeling of being controlled and vulnerable. He raised his hand and pushed Qi Changjun''s warm chest.


    Qi Changjun''s eyes became darker. Although he obediently left the youth''s lips, he did not let go of his tendency. The rough nails pressed back and forth on Gu Yunxi''s lips, and the meaning in his eyes was self-evident.


    Li Mingyu waited anxiously outside the door, and stretched his head to look forward again and again. It''s a pity that the doors and windows were closed tightly, and he could see nothing.


    "Can you stop?" Xiao Zhong frowned at him.


    "Both of them have been there for two minutes alone, can I not worry?" Li Mingyu was in a bad mood, but someone ran into the muzzle without interest, and he finally had a way to vent.


    "I don''t know which savage place you came from, it doesn''t look like a good person!"


    He said this by pure appearance. Xiao Zhong didn''t like it at once, he faced blankly and looked at Qingjun''s man quietly. How many faces on the battlefield are scarred?


    "What to see, hurry up and let the fool get out." Li Mingyu snorted coldly, looking up at Xiao Zhong proudly.


    Although his reputation is not as good as Gu Yunxi, but there are not a few people who like him in Pingcheng. As long as he waves like this, many people are willing to saddle him for him.


    "It''s all great achievements, you know how to fart." Xiao Zhong looked back at him with a smirk. "Wait another five years, and you see, I''m the one who Qingshi left behind."


    Xiao Zhong''s face was good, and he had a unique temperament when speaking, but he didn''t realize that he had betrayed their true identity in the words just now.


    Li Mingyu''s eyes flickered, and his words were analyzed and analyzed secretly, and there was a suspicion in his heart.

 Chapter 152： 8.17 Face-lifting opera

    8.17


    As soon as that speculation came out, Li Mingyu was not good enough. In the past, Kong Zongwen dedicated himself to his younger brother, and now he has another big-tailed wolf with bad intentions. The identity of Master Mei''s master, is it a good pastry in the eyes of these people, do you feel sorry for not eating it?


    Damn warlords!


    Thinking of this, he turned his hands into fists, looked at Xiao Zhong with a gloomy face, approached one step, and said sharply, "I give you a chance, leave Pingcheng immediately, don''t think about using your brother, or I will leave your life ! "


    There is a saying that if you lose, you do n¡¯t lose, Li Mingyu''s idea is just that. Not enough status, come together! Now it''s in Pingcheng, their territory.


    Xiao Zhong looked up and down at the Qingjun man in front of him, and the sight of his eyes met with Li Mingyu''s deep eyes.


    He raised an eyebrow and looked at Li Mingyu who threatened him with an expressionless expression, and laughed uncontrollably. And the more laughed the more exaggerated, even holding up the belly.


    Doesn''t this person know that his serious look is not terrible at all, but makes people feel very cute? Especially when you deliberately make a conflicting horror expression, you want to laugh more and more.


    "It''s easy to talk about leaving Pingcheng, but can I ask who you are first?" Xiao Zhong joked.


    When he saw that Li Mingyu was talking to him, his eyes were always on the door of the room, and then he realized suddenly, "Haha, how can I say so fiercely."


    It turned out that Chunxin was moving and secretly fell in love with Yu Qingcheng. It''s a pity, it''s a pity that they met their mighty opponent, the marshal. Even if the coach is no longer handsome, they still have the power.


    He dare to say that if the people in Saitama are known by their commander, they will end up in a miserable end.


    Look, look, and this door won''t open. How brave they were, they couldn''t come out for a while.


    Thinking like this, Xiao Zhong smiled rather wretchedly, reaching out and waving in front of Li Mingyu''s eyes. Li Mingyu stared at him with an ugly slap.


    However, at this time, the atmosphere in the room was not as extravagant as Xiao Zhong thought. After being pushed away by Gu Yunxi again, Qi Changjun''s heart was aching and his body stood aside like a lightning strike.


    The young man''s refusal to show his rejection was obvious. After understanding this matter, the bitter taste seemed to linger on the tip of his tongue, which made him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    The man''s feeling suddenly turned up. At this moment, he was like a wounded beast, groaning desperately in the corner alone, licking his wound in silence.


    Looked very pathetic.


    This cognition made Gu Yunxi can''t help but feel distressed. Until then, he really understood that he was not all pretending to be stupid. In the face of the relationship between the two, he was really stupid.


    "Can''t you just give me a little chance, just a little." Qi Changjun looked up and begged and stared at the youth, just like a zealous believer begging for the care of gods and Buddhas.


    In these five years, a gulf has been drawn between them, if only he had never left. Even if he finally wins and loses his beloved, what will he want in this world?


    Distress is distressed, but Gu Yunxi couldn''t help but laughed again. With a hook on the corner of his lips, he grabbed the man''s lapel with one hand and pulled it down a little, while the other hand hovered around the man''s chest and neck.


    Slowly, the two were getting closer and closer, and there was almost no distance. The hearts were close to each other, the lips were close to the lips, and the hot breath was intertwined.


    "If this doesn''t make you understand, then you really don''t have a chance." Gu Yunxi chuckled and bit the man''s lips, blinked those twinkling stars'' eyes, and never showed more. Come out naughty.


    Qi Changjun had been alive to his loved death, and was so teased that he felt that the person in front of him should not belong to the world. His every move, his smile and his laughter were all degrading.


    His throat moved, his eyes were red, but he still stood still with his face shut, leaving the young man to stir the wind around him, and he dared not take any action.


    Seeing that the time for the stage to pass has passed, the supervisor has urged several times, and even "Qiu" has been used. It''s going to be a storm outside, he can''t help it.


    Gu Yunxi reached out and patted the man''s face with a scary scar, saying sadly, "It''s impossible to please you now. Wait for an hour here, and I will be back soon."


    There was an arc in the corner of his mouth, and before he left, he kissed the man who seemed to be stunned like he heard some shocking secrets, raised his eyes, and shook his head and smiled, "You are a fool."


    "Why hasn''t Yu Qingcheng come out yet?" Hundreds of people in the audience yelled fiercely, their faces were very ugly. They all knew that Gu Yunxi should never make an appointment with anyone, and if he wanted to see him, he would only do so. They can''t wait to come, just to see Yu Qingcheng more, not one minute and one second less.


    It''s been several minutes. Where did Yu Qingcheng go?


    "Please be calm and restless, everyone." The people in Meiyuan were too anxious to keep looking in the direction of the backstage, and they looked forward to seeing Gu Yunxi.


    "Let the Yu Qingcheng come out, and if it doesn''t come out again, I will burn the plum garden!", "Yes, burn the plum garden, burn the plum garden." Because of this, I couldn''t help scalp tingling.


    The few guys in charge of dealing with the guests were scared to hide behind the curtain and didn''t dare to come out.


    Kong Zongwen drank his mouth tea, and looked scornfully at the unyielding, loud crowd, smirking, "He has no ambition, and has been obsessed with such a lowly actor, and they will be like this forever."


    In troubled times, who doesn''t want to be the master? In order to fight for power and gain profits, there are wars everywhere. Only Pingcheng, with a strength of 200,000 troops, is partial to one side and lives its own small peaceful life without any ambition. waste! weak! He never looked down on such people.


    auzw.com


    Kong Zongwen sneered again, revealing the ridicule of his eyes without fear.


    Suddenly a gong and drum sounded, the previously noisy crowd stopped abruptly, and sat back quietly, staring at the stage with bright eyes, and swallowed.


    A long and graceful figure appeared on the stage. He turned his back to the people on the stage. The crowd could only see his long, black and soft hair. Only that, the applause sounded through the eardrums.


    Gu Yunxi slowly turned around, followed by a picturesque eyebrow, a young man with long eyelashes and butterfly feathers entering the eyes of the audience, the audience only felt a tremor in his heart, and his heart beat inexplicably.


    It is often said that no matter how beautiful a person is, the beauty of Jade City will never get bored. They really want to see it every day, every now and then. It''s really a day when they don''t see each other. As long as they can get a ticket from Meiyuan, not to mention just standing in line for a few hours, they just stand there for three or two days without eating or drinking.


    Kong Zongwen''s eyes were dim and his pupils shrank. Yu Qingcheng, Yu Qingcheng, did not expect that the old man of Mei Zhipeng could give birth to such a beautiful son.


    He stared intently at Gu Yunxi for a long time, as if he was also fascinated by Yu Qingcheng, but if he looked closely, his eyes were not the obsession of others, but a hidden calculation.


    Gu Yunxi glanced at Kong Zongwen without a trace, then raised his eyes and glanced at the crimson Mei Rongbai in the corner, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised.


    The real show is about to begin.


    This sing was an hour and a half, far more than what he said. Gu Yunxi smiled helplessly when he thought of the reaction of the person in the room.


    He quickly took off the hair ornaments on his head, and removed his makeup in the future, and was carried by Qi Changjun who rushed in, and carried them into the room all the way.


    "My dad, it turned out to be really a bad guy." Standing aside, waiting happily with Gu Yunxi for a loving hug, he said very seriously.


    Dad who even grabbed the welfare of his son, he really didn''t want it.


    When Li Mingyu saw Qi Changjun carrying a man, he ran away. He was furious and grabbed Xiao Zhong and scolded him again. The words "scum, shameless scum" are one after another, but the fierce curse on his mouth is pale, because he knew in his heart that if Gu Yunxi did not agree, Qi Changjun would not succeed.


    I don''t know why, Xiao Zhong looked at him like this, not quite feeling.


    Inside the Meiyuan room.


    "When I remove my makeup, I''ll talk to you. Go and give me a basin of water." Gu Yunxi lifted his eyes and patted the fingers that Qi Changjun lingered on him. "Or do you want to taste this oily paint?"


    Qi Changjun frowned, and frowned. He was worried that if he was in the middle of water fetching, the young man suddenly wanted to understand, what would he do if he regretted it? Can he have a second chance?


    The oily flavor is the oily flavor. As long as this person belongs to him, he can eat whatever taste he wants.


    The man''s eyes changed, and his body began to tilt down slightly.


    "Look." Gu Yunxi knew what Qi Changjun was thinking at a glance. He chuckled, came out of Qi Changjun''s arms, took the initiative to remove the belt from the costume, and took off his clothes one by one. Until naked. The fair and beautiful carcass appeared unobtrusively in the sight of men.


    "Take it out together." He threw all his clothes on the man''s face and raised an eyebrow. "You should always rest assured."


    The beautiful scenery in front of him made Qi Changjun clenched his fists, and in the right eye instantly there was a touch of red blood, like a beast anxiously waiting to dismantle his prey into his belly.


    He should have jumped without hesitation, but it produced an unprecedented feeling of panic, the whole person was stunned, and his mind was full of what he should do next?


    "Don''t go yet?" Gu Yunxi raised his corner of his mouth, smiled slightly, and his soft, white fingers slid gently on the man''s body, saying, "No way, you don''t want to be with me Wushan Yunyu?"


    Qi Changjun''s eyes cleared instantly, gnashing his teeth, grabbing his clothes and rushing out.


    Gu Yunxi looked at his impatient back and smiled on the bed.


    "Sir, please stay."


    A clear voice prevented Kong Zongwen from leaving. He turned around, looked back, and saw a beautiful teenager hurried over.


    "You shouting at me?"


    The rushing Mei Rong took a few breaths and nodded back, "Yes."


    "Who are you? What are you looking for?" Kong Zongwen glanced at Mei Rongbai and asked coldly. He has just arrived in Pingcheng, and few people would like to know him.


    Mei Rongbai saw his handsome face, brilliant temperament, flushed face, and said stubbornly, "I, I, I am the master of the Mei family, but just want to know your name."


    Master of the Mei family?


    Kong Zongwen smirked and looked at Mei Rongbai up and down, and ruthlessly pierced him. "As far as I know, there is only one Master Mei, that is, Yu Qingcheng. I don''t know which master you are from."


    "Pingcheng Mei family." Mei Rongbai didn''t know where to get the confidence, suddenly raised his eyes, emphasized his voice, and emphasized, "I''m Master Mei''s unknown illegitimate son, Mei Rongbai."

 Chapter 153： 8.18 Face-lifting opera

    Mei Rong lifted her eyes slightly, looked around very cautiously, and whispered, "If it is convenient, can you please gather inside the house, I can tell you the ins and outs of the story."


    Kong Zongwen looked up at him, and just saw the vague thoughts of the teenager passing by, and smiled. He pretended to think, and only a few minutes later he nodded in agreement. If this person is true, he should have better control than Yu Qingcheng. If he lied, it would have no effect on him.


    Mei Rongbai nodded when he saw the person opposite, and immediately led them to the inside of Meiyuan, and introduced Meiyuan chatteringly as he walked, as if Meiyuan was his private property.


    After arriving in the room, he brewed a cup of tea for Kong Zongwen, and from time to time he glanced up at the handsome face of the man.


    This tea is fragrant and fragrant, it is a rare good tea. It can only be enjoyed by a few people in Meiyuan. Of course, Mei Rongbai was not in that rank, but could not bear Zhuang Lao''s headache and gave him his share.


    Kong Zongwen bowed his head and took a sip, his eyes darkened a bit. Judging from a person''s eating and wearing habits, his identity can be seen as a luxury tea when a teenager takes a shot. It can be seen that identity is not simple in this plum garden.


    "Once my father said that Meiyuan will be used as compensation for me, who would have thought that Mei Yifei had watched it here." After pouring the tea, Mei Rongbai''s expression continued sternly, his expression was sincere and natural, one word at a time It''s not like lying, it''s hard to believe.


    Kong Zongwen''s eyes narrowed, and he believed in him a little. He winked at his subordinates, and began to test Mei Rongbai without a trace.


    "I heard that Mr. Mei is so bright and clear that there should be no illegitimate child. This, son? I think you are also a actor in Meiyuan, don''t talk nonsense and play with us. He said scornfully. In particular, his nickname, "Donald", does not contain much doubt.


    Mei Rongbai didn''t care, looked at him, and smiled bitterly, "Yeah. I used to think that way too often. I always felt that I was a father''s taint in life, and even thought of resignation. .Father is also a person, and a person is not a sage. "He paused and seemed to think of something sad, and then sighed." I have lived in the dark for fourteen years, and I have long been used to being ignored. A life that looks down on, as long as it can keep his father''s reputation, these are nothing. "


    "Oh?" Kong Zongwen put down the tea cup in his hand, stared at him with a frown, and asked, "So, why do you tell me the truth. You and I are just living in ignorance."


    Mei Rongbai blushed instantly, looked at Kong Zongwen shyly and timidly, and replied, "Because I trust you." His bright eyes and a slight bowed look attracted Kong Zongwen''s heart, and his eyes made a shock Light.


    Men''s nature is the same. There is a beautiful person who takes the initiative to give something away. Who doesn''t want to try the taste? What''s more, the opera was meant for fun, even if it was Mei Zhipeng''s son.


    He took the initiative to hold the young Bai Nen''s hands, rubbed it lightly twice, and asked with a smile, "If I tell this, how can you be better?"


    "I know you won''t." Mei Rongbai suddenly red eyes, "I was depressed for a long time, and I wanted to talk to someone. At the first sight of you, I knew you were that person." Ambiguous The atmosphere spread between the two. If there weren''t anyone else present, I''m afraid the two would immediately huddle together.


    Several people stayed in the room for a long time. Most of the time, Mei Rongbai intentionally or unintentionally said something about Mei Zhipeng that he casually fabricated. His subordinates glanced at the sky, and leaned over Kong Zongwen''s ear to remind him, "Master, you have an appointment with Yu Qingcheng at night, and we should go."


    When they first came to Pingcheng, they didn''t know Gu Yunxi''s rules, so they didn''t know that this appointment, Gu Yunxi could not appear at all.


    The very light "Big Marshal" did not escape from Mei Rongbai''s unusually sensitive ears. He bowed his head and couldn''t help but feel lucky to stop the man immediately.


    "No more interruptions today, please invite Master Mei again in the next day." Kong Zongwen glanced at the time and whispered to Mei Rong. The title in his words is obviously the letter that convinced Mei Rongbai.


    However, as soon as he got out of the room, he immediately relaxed the smile on his face and ordered, "Go and check the origin of this person."


    "Master, do you think the words in that boy''s mouth are not credible?" The subordinate looked up at him and asked with a frown.


    "Not necessarily." Kong Zongwen said with a serious look. "If he is telling the truth, then his relationship with Mei Zhipeng is definitely not as close as he said. If he is telling lies, he can still be so confident, only to explain He was sent by the old fox from Mei Zhipeng, not to test me, or to get any news from me. "


    Beauty is best used since ancient times. But no matter what the situation, it is all good for him.


    Recognizing that Qi Changjun''s army was approaching Pingcheng, Kong Zongwen realized that he had to see Mei Zhipeng as soon as possible and reach a unified line with him.


    "Master, master, come out soon, come out!"


    Early the next morning, Gu Yunxi was lying comfortably in the arms of Qi Changjun while he was sleeping. The sound of rushing and rushing fire suddenly came from outside, as if some 100,000 rushing things were encountered, one after another, his voice shouted dumb.


    Gu Yunxi opened his eyes weakly, squeezed his eyebrows, and just wanted to get out of bed, but was pressed down on the bed by Qi Changjun, who had already woke up, and kissed his cheek, said warmly, "You''re asleep, I''ll go and see Look. "


    He looked very calm, but his eyes were filled with satisfaction and joy. He didn''t kiss enough, and kissed several times, from the eyebrow to the lips, and lingered for a while at the delicate clavicle of the young man, and finally got out of bed with a piece of clothing.


    As soon as he came out, his face suddenly became cold, and his eyes stared at the steward, asking, "What''s the matter?"


    The supervisor looked at the appearance of Qi Changjun coming out of their master''s room, and his expression was distorted for a moment, and he said in a hurry, "Master is here, all are at the door! You go quickly, when our master sees you, you can leave. No more. "


    In Pingcheng, who doesn''t know that Yuqing City is the heart of Mei''s family. There are so many people who want to sleep in Yuqing City in the world. See who has the courage to do this? Right now people are bold enough.


    The steward was not stupid. When they saw that they had slept in the same room, they thought Gu Yunxi and Qi Changjun were just brothers.


    Qi Changjun''s face froze, only feeling hot, and he felt a little bit guilty of Mei Zhipeng. When he fell into a fool, it was Mei Zhipeng who took him in and gave him the identity of the youngest master of the Mei family, which was extremely good for him. However, he has now led the benefactor''s only son to the wrong path, and has not yet felt the slightest remorse.


    In this life, he owes Mei Zhipeng nothing.


    auzw.com


    Gu Yunxi in the room also dressed up and sat up. A pair of glazed eyes looked at the direction of the window sill, and asked gently, "Why are you back?"


    "Master," the system''s heart tightened, and he looked at the bruises on Gu Yunxi''s neck unnaturally. He breathed a little, and bowed his head, "I have completed the task you entrusted to me."


    He respectfully presented a piece of paper with the words on it.


    Gu Yunxi took two glances and sneered, "Kong Zongwen wanted to go both ways and didn''t see if he had that ability." While thinking about pulling Mei Father to his camp, he wanted to help the self-defense forces. Not afraid of eating.


    "I see, kick out these two problematic excuses, and you will take over the forces in their hands." People die for wealth, birds for food. Under the temptation of heavy gold supplemented by power, it is inevitable that people will have a different heart.


    "Yes." The system paused, and then reported, "Mei Rongbai and Kong Zongwen got on the line yesterday. He lied that he was the illegitimate child of Master Mei."


    Gu Yunxi chuckled and said, "He is very brave."


    Anyway, it is an orphan of unknown origin. Now it is a troubled world. Where can I find out what my true identity is, but it is Mei Zhipeng who gave the name, so I can really deceive people.


    "Don''t worry about them, send someone to Los Angeles to check how Kong Zongwen got his foothold." This speed is to say that no one helped him, Gu Yunxi really didn''t believe it.


    "I see." The system nodded back. The temperature in the morning was a bit low. He looked at the young man who was wearing only a single coat, took the outer shirt on the bedside, carefully put on Gu Yunxi, and then went out the window again.


    The gentle movement caused Gu Yunxi''s eyes to move slightly, his eyes flashed with a dull light. He said long ago that he is not a good person, and whoever can use it will use it, and the system should not meet him.


    The system turned back and glanced at the youth standing on the windowsill with a slight smile. His master didn''t know himself at all. If it is really a person with a black heart, why can''t they be upset by the miserable experience of the original body in each world and fulfill their wishes one by one?


    The system knew in his heart that he had not yet obtained the full trust of Gu Yunxi. But it doesn''t matter, he has time to prove it.


    The supervisor outside the door talked about a lot, but found that the person opposite didn''t listen at all, and his eyes were empty. His anger suddenly filled his mind, and he could not wait to hit someone on the ground and beat him to death.


    "Master Mei is my righteous father, and I should meet." Qi Changjun fisted in his right hand, reached a few coughs on his lips, and said guilty.


    This hurdle, he will have it sooner or later.


    "Master, my master, what do you want to do? Please, please don''t have trouble?" The supervisor immediately understood the meaning of the man, and said with a pale face. He wasn''t worried about how Qi Changjun was treated by Master Mei, but about what would happen to their fellows in Meiyuan. In their place, the young master was put to sleep, still a man, can''t justify it.


    The worries of stewardship are not groundless. He has worked in the Mei family for so many years, and still don''t know, their masters are all good, but they are a little irrational in the problem of the young master, especially after the young master became famous, he was so good at protecting him that he might lose.


    "Feier, why didn''t you come home yesterday?" As soon as the steward''s words fell, Mei Zhipeng appeared with a smile. He didn''t really want Gu Yunxi so much, but his grandson, but this grandson was close to his son. The son didn''t go home and the grandson didn''t want to come back.


    I originally thought that the small group was here at Gu Yunxi. Who knew that Sun Tzu hadn''t seen it, but he had seen the righteous son he hadn''t seen in five years.


    "Younan? You can make your father easy to find." Mei Zhipeng patted Qi Changjun''s shoulder excitedly and asked, "Where have you been all these years? Don''t worry, tell your father slowly."


    He was too excited for a while, and he hadn''t noticed that Qi Changjun had already lost his stupidity, and he was still very unsuitable.


    "Father, me," Qi Changjun felt complacent, knowing how to face Mei''s father''s concern, and he was speechless.


    At this time, Mei Zhipeng noticed that something was wrong. She frowned and looked at him for a long time, and she asked with a deep voice, "What is your identity and what is the purpose of coming to my city?"


    "Father, don''t judge him, he is your future daughter-in-law." Gu Yunxi stepped out neatly, pinched the man''s stubborn jaw and smiled, "Don''t you always want to see Zheng Xuan''s mother? Just. "


    As soon as he said these words, let alone Mei Zhipeng be stupid, even Qi Changjun was stupid. When did they have a son named Zheng Xuan? Could it be the little boy I saw yesterday?


    Otherwise, it ¡¯s not like being a mother. Qi Changjun was shocked when he first saw the little dumplings, but when he saw Gu Yunxi, he immediately forgot the child.


    "This jade dumping city is really a big shelf!" Kong Zongwen, who had waited for a night, drank with dark eyes. A play really looked at himself as a distinguished figure, and where''s his face turned down his invitation.


    He took a deep breath, calmed his anger, looked at his subordinates and asked, "What happened to the thing you asked yesterday? Who is that boy?"


    "Master, the young man''s origin is unknown and his identity is unclear, but what he said is probably true. I found out that his name was given by Mei Zhipeng, and the person responsible for teaching him was Yu Qingcheng. master."


    "It seems that nothing was gained yesterday. Go to the post and ask him to come out." Kong Zongwen didn''t take Mei Rongbai to heart yesterday, so he didn''t even remember his name.


    The mulberry elm harvested by the East lost his thoughts, and his mood became much more relaxed.


    Early in the morning, I received an invitation post from my favorite man. Needless to say, the joy in Mei Rongbai''s heart. He took out all the clothes in the cupboard, and for a long time in the mirror chose no one, and his expression could not help but become frustrated. Can''t help but think how good it would be if he was really the young master of the Mei family.


    He shook his head, thinking that as long as he could win Kong Zongwen, there would be less wealth in the future than Gu Yunxi, and he laughed happily.

 Chapter 154： 8.19 Face-lifting opera

    Mei Zhipeng touched her ear subconsciously, and frowned, "Feier, my father''s ears don''t seem to work well, but I heard you say that a man with five big and three thick men is Xuan Xuan''s mother?"


    Everything is not as important to him as his son. Even if Qi Changjun was the righteous son of his heart, he still suffers from his anger. Moreover, he is now doubting Qi Changjun''s purpose in coming to Pingcheng.


    Qi Changjun is also in a dull state. He remembered the Peugeot little corps he saw yesterday, and the more he thought about it, the more the child looked like his beloved youth, and it was carved out of a mold.


    He moved in his heart, but he didn''t feel jealous. Instead, he felt that the child was cute and able to support him. He couldn''t wait to see the dumplings again.


    It''s a pity that Tuanzi saw the essence of his father''s character earlier, and without his initial enthusiasm, Zhengwo slept soundly in Li Mingyu''s arms.


    Looking at the unacceptable look of Mei''s father, Gu Yunxi ticked his lips and smiled, "You haven''t heard wrong. In the future, he will be Zhengxuan''s mother."


    "Yifu, I have loved Yifei for many years. He is also affectionate to me. I hope you can fulfill us." Qi Changjun lowered his lips and knelt before Mei Zhipeng, whispering.


    This statement is undoubtedly telling Mei Zhipeng that his son will have a broken sleeve in the future, and he has set a lifetime with a man in private.


    Where could Mei Zhipeng accept? The blood surged up instantly, her face flushed with anger, and she yelled at Qi Changjun, then rose to the hands.


    What is love for many years, and what is Yifei''s affection for him? He remembered that when the man in front of him first came to Mei''s house, his son was only in his tenth year and could only be regarded as a half-old child. This man could be so shameless!


    Qi Changjun lowered his head and allowed him to scold and scold, his face was embarrassing and guilty.


    Gu Yunxi stood with his arms folded in his arms and watched the show. He didn''t say a good word to the man. Mei Zhipeng''s tone had to go away. Qi Changjun abducted his son and deserved to be scolded, not to mention he was rough and thick and beaten.


    Mei Zhipeng hit and hit, and scolded and scolded, still undefeated, he actually took a gun out of his arms and pointed directly at Qi Changjun''s head. He said with a dark face, "Leaving Feier, I don''t want to do anything to you, if Do n¡¯t leave, give your life here today! "


    The more you look at the amiable person, the more terrible it is to be born. Mei Zhipeng looks nothing like a joke. He pulls the trigger expressionlessly. It seems that as long as the answer does not satisfy him, he will immediately Send Qi Changjun to the west.


    "I fly with joy and will never leave him. I hope you will fulfill us." Qi Changjun raised his head and looked at Mei Father with a burning look, very hard-hearted, "Even if I die, I must stay with Yi day and night Fly beside him, forbid anyone to approach him. "


    He talked about the ground with a loud voice and sincere feelings. He was so touched that he did not look good to him. He couldn''t help but persuade him, "Master, I don''t think it''s better to consider this matter. You killed him, but it wasn''t an inducement. Does the master hate you? "


    The steward turned to look at Gu Yunxi, who thought that he could see the heartbreak of the youth. Who thought that others would be a matter of irrelevance and hang up.


    There was a choke in his throat, and he didn''t know how to continue.


    In a word, to describe Gu Yunxi''s mood now, it is probably: I have no fluctuations in my heart, and I even want to laugh.


    He yawned, rubbing his eyes and asking, "Father, what did you do to Meiyuan early in the morning?" He was spoiled by Mei Zhipeng, and he was not worried about what his father would do. Make him sad.


    Who said the truth was at stake? This play, how can I sing without the main character.


    Mei Zhipeng did not shoot, nor did he shoot. He could only maintain his movements, silently, glaring at Qi Changjun kneeling on the ground.


    "Father, do you remember that you told me that if it wasn''t stupid, the elder brother would be the dragon and the phoenix among the people, and he is worthy of entrustment. Now he is not stupid, is it good for us to be successful?


    Mei Zhipeng glanced back and forth between Gu Yunxi and Qi Changjun with complex eyes, and a kind of unspeakable emotion filled her heart. It''s really hard to buy a lot of money to know. If he had known this day, he would not have killed a wolf that would kill him.


    Gu Yunxi stepped forward slowly, reached out and took the gun in Mei''s father''s hand, and gently hugged him and said, "Father, don''t worry, I and he will be in love with each other, and we will always live together forever."


    Mei Zhipeng closed her eyes and shook her head with a bitter smile. "Feier, men and men, how many have been long since ancient times?" After all, his son was too idealistic, and his love for drama became crazy, and he thought that this day would be like It''s so beautiful in the play.


    "Yifu, you believe me." Qi Changjun knelt forward and promised firmly, "I am the only one flying in my life."


    Mei Zhipeng''s heart jumped, and a strong sense of oppression came. He took a step back, his pupils tightening. He has lived for decades, and has always believed in strange things, but at this moment has to be a little shaken.


    "You get up." He dragged Qi Changjun from the ground in a rough action, and the sense of oppression disappeared immediately. Mei''s father''s eyebrows were locked tightly, and he looked at the man who had ruined his face, and slowly asked, "Your real first name?"


    Qi Changjun had a joy on his face and quickly replied, "Qi Changjun."


    "Qi Changjun from South China?" Mei Zhipeng was startled, then nodded again and said, "No wonder, no wonder."


    At a young age, Qi Changjun became the hegemon of the South, known as the man most likely to unify the country. If put in the past, it is the order of a generation of emperors. He did not stand this kneeling.


    Qi Changjun didn''t know the meaning of Mei''s father''s words. When he saw that he nodded again and again, he thought that Mei Zhipeng agreed with him and the youth.


    When Mei Zhipeng came back to seeing this scene, he was so angry that he glared with a moustache and kicked mercilessly on the man.


    Qi Changjun laughed and hugged Gu Yunxi tightly.


    Mei Rong pursed her lips and pulled the clothes on her body. He took off in disappointment, tossed it aside, and selected for a long time before he could barely find a desirable one from the bottom of the box.


    This is an outer shirt that Gu Yunxi wore when he was a teenager. Because he wore it a few times and kept it well, it was 90% new, and he said it was done recently and no one would doubt it. The key point is that the clothes are very delicate, and at first glance, it can be seen that only big households can afford them.


    "I''m late, don''t blame you." After taking care to clean up, he hurried to the place agreed with Kong Zongwen, walked in a hurry, and could not help but a few drops of sweat.


    Mei Rongbai wiped her hands, with a little embarrassment on her face. It was really noodles with spring, beautiful and charming.


    This shy and timid look appealed to Kong Zongwen, only to feel that his throat became very thirsty. He grasped Mei Rongbai''s tender hands and said dumbly, "In this room, you and I are the only one today."


    The hint hidden in the words instantly made Mei Rong blush.


    The handsome young man made a few pretense and made a few bucks, then stopped and obeyed Ren Kongzongwen.


    The two were absurd in the room for a long time, and tired Ji fell asleep. When he opened his eyes again, it was more than four o''clock in the afternoon.


    auzw.com Mei Rongbai sat up with a sore body, looking contentedly at Kong Zongwen''s handsome face, and had been dreaming of a rich life in the future.


    "Wake up, can you feel unwell?" Kong Zongwen also woke up and asked Wen Sheng, the dark in his eyes was fleeting.


    Mei Rong Bai Mingming was pale, but shook his head. The way he endured the pain became more distressing.


    Kong Zongwen immediately held him in his arms, his movements were gentle, and he seemed to be full of pity for the young man, but the calculation in his eyes was undiminished.


    For a moment, he was extremely sympathetic to Mei Zhipeng.


    The most popular thing in the show is the next-fifth-fashioned thing for people to play. Mei Zhipeng didn''t know what evil had been created. Both sons were arrogant.


    The two had been together for more than an hour and didn''t know what to say. In short, when Mei Rongbai left, he looked at the gate of Pingcheng and bit his teeth. It seemed that he had made an important decision.


    At this moment, the people in Meiyuan were looking for Mei Rongbai everywhere. It turned out that today should be the day when he debuted on the stage, but because of being invited by Kong Zongwen, he was so happy that he completely forgot about it.


    "Feifei, Mei Rongbai''s kid wasn''t enough to go on stage. How can you promise the old man? I''m not afraid to ruin my Meiyuan''s reputation." Li Mingyu frowned, and looked at him in disapproval and wrapped himself from head to toe. Said the solemn youth.


    "Return to his teacher." Gu Yunxi looked back slightly. The old man of Zhuang was indeed influenced by the heavens, but more of his own appreciation and pity for Mei Rongbai. I''m afraid that in the old man''s heart, no one can be better than Mei Rongbai.


    If this is the case, then he and Zhuang''s feelings of master and apprentice naturally come to an end.


    Li Mingyu instantly understood the meaning of Gu Yunxi''s words, couldn''t help sighing, and said, "Zhuang is old, and he can''t tell the difference between people."


    In the past few years, Zhuang Zhongnan has been holding out Mei Rongbai, and even used their reputation to pave the way for Mei Rongbai. Even if they felt impatient, they still put up.


    Many brothers and brothers are willing to call him a master now, just for the sake of teaching in the past. What is really kind to them is the Mei family who paid and contributed, and had little to do with the old man of Zhuang.


    "Master, Mei Rongbai is back."


    While Li Mingyu was feeling, the people in Meiyuan finally found the trace of Mei Rongbai. After hearing the words, he slammed the table and sneered, saying, "Call me in. I, as a big brother, asked him well, where did he go on such an important day today!" "


    Mei Rongbai, trembling and waiting outside the door, trembled with hands, only feeling dizzy. Damn, damn, how could he forget this big day.


    He bit his lip lightly and looked at the Meiyuan buddy standing next to him, begging, "Will you please ask the master to come over?" Only the old man Zhuang could save him. After thinking about it for a long time, he couldn''t think of a good reason to explain where he is today.


    The man saw the pitiful appearance that he was about to cry, and he couldn''t help moving his reticence, nodded, and ran quickly to help him shout.


    "Brother."


    As soon as the man left, Mei Rongbai was taken in. His voice was still a little hoarse. Fortunately, Kong Zongwen did not leave a trace on his neck, so that he could not see at a glance what he had done today.


    "Since you don''t want to go on stage, why did you ask Zhuang to give you this opportunity!"


    Li Mingyu no matter where he went or what he did, he just asked.


    Mei Rongbai clenched her fists tightly, her eyes lowered, and she did not dare to answer. There was only one thought in his heart. When Pingcheng became the man''s world, he would be the first one to let the bullying Li Mingyu taste the pain of being bullied.


    "Mei Rongbai, I saw that the table in Meiyuan was too small to accommodate your Buddha."


    Li Mingyu glanced at him and continued coldly.


    Mei Rong''s heart was tight, he pulled his corners of his mouth, and admitted his face painfully. "My brother is wrong. Please give me another chance, and I will prepare."


    "Mingyu, Rongbai is still young, why is it so harsh, but a small mistake, just admit it, how can you be so ruthless and drive him out of Meiyuan?" Here. When he came in, he pulled Mei Rongbai behind him, and preached to Li Mingyu on the basis of his master''s identity.


    There are few people who are not partial, even though Gu Yunxi is the most gifted and proud disciple Zhuang Zhongnan has brought, the most painful in his heart is Mei Rongbai, and therefore, he is not willing to fight against Mei Rongbai Can''t bear to scold.


    The old Zhuang talked more and more vigorously. Li Mingyu''s face darkened. He only wanted to give Mei Rong a white warning to let him remember today''s lesson. He never thought about driving people out of Meiyuan. For a while, he just felt panicked.


    "Enough." Gu Yunxi glanced at the people in the room casually and drank softly. "Mei Rongbai, as my Meiyuan opera, should obey the rules of Meiyuan. Today you leave without permission, you should be punished, But I ¡¯ll spare you once on Master Zhuang ¡¯s side, get ready for it, and go to the stage. ¡±


    After that, you will know how much abuse and blame are waiting for you in the world. It wasn''t that one year earlier when she came on stage, she could become famous one day earlier. Mei Rong was bigger than the sky, but she didn''t have much ability. People in Pingcheng have been accustomed to Pingcheng Qijue and his plays, how can they still see the rough performance of the next inexperienced person?


    "What do you like? I''ll buy it for you." Qi Changjun held the little dumpling in his arms and walked on the crowded street, asking quite flatly. Today is the day when Meiyuan''s newcomers are on stage. Gu Yunxi cannot be absent, so he gives the small group to him. This son, the more he sees it, the more he likes it, no matter who it is originally from.


    The little dumpling glanced at him coldly, humming twice, struggling to jump down from the man, and pointed the things on both sides with his short legs.


    "Both."


    "Okay. Buy them all."


    Xiao Zhong, who was next to them, coughed a few times when she heard the words scared. They are so handsome, don''t they feel toothache when they say? "Buy it all", where did they buy the money from South China?


    This child''s mouth is half a thing in Pingcheng. The Mei family has raised a wolf cub that lives as long as it can.


    "It''s so cute. You learn to laugh at such a small age. You don''t need any of these things. Go, your uncle will buy you a gourd. Hehe." He squeezed the fleshy little face of the dumpling and smiled.


    "To put it plainly, there is no money." The small group did not tell the face directly, he snorted, and started walking towards the direction of the Mei family, saying, "Grandpa Mei has money, and he will buy it for me."


    As soon as the people on both sides of the road saw him, they spontaneously gave way to the regiment.


    People in Pingcheng always liked to talk about things. When the small group first appeared, everyone thought he was the illegitimate son of Mei Zhipeng, and later learned that he was the son of Yu Qingcheng. Many people were unwilling to accept this incident. Hearing that the child''s mother died early, it was considered restless.


    Qi Changjun managed to get Mei Zhipeng to agree with him and Gu Yunxi. If he was sued by a small group, that would be fine. He hurried to catch up, picked up the child, and ordered Xiao Zhong behind him, "Pay."


    Xiao Zhong: Mister, it''s not that I don''t give it, but we really have no money.

 Chapter 155： 8.20 Face-lifting opera

    Although Qi Changjun has power and strength, his assets are much worse than Mei''s. Moreover, hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses in South China need him to support them. With such a group of people, I can have a good meal, and I want to have a balance? Isn''t that crazy?


    Xiao Zhong listened to the order, twitched his lips, and found no valuable things after turning around, so he spread his hands and shook his head at Qi Changjun.


    He thought he would bring a child out and spend at most some snacks, who would have thought that this child had shot so hard.


    But at this time Qi Changjun finally remembered that he was a large poor family, patted his face in embarrassment, stroking the back of the small group and talking, "Wait back to South China, Dad will give you the whole South China."


    How clever the small group is, it''s strange to believe him. He is now an old, ugly and poor old man who suspects of abandoning Qi Changjun, and is not worthy of his beauty father.


    Moreover, in the world, the only thing he trusts is his father who is never willing to hurt him.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Duan''s face suddenly showed a gloom that was very different from his age.


    His dad is a **** who used his dad and him. However, they had no reason to forgive him. For thousands of worlds, someone needs to make sacrifices.


    He knew that under the constraints of that identity, his father had no choice but to watch his father step by step into a desperate step.


    Making such a cruel decision would only make the old man''s heart more painful.


    "Zheng Xuan, why don''t you talk?"


    Qi Changjun thought the child was unhappy, and it was a series of promises to export.


    He always wanted to take the world as his duty to end the chaos of the warlord chaos, but now he wants to keep a simple and stable life with his loved ones and children.


    "Going back, I''m going to find my father." The small group suppressed the gloom on the bottom of the eyes, jumped out of the man''s arms again, and hurried toward Meiyuan.


    Ever since the figures of Ping Cheng Qi Jue and Yu Qing Cheng appeared in Mei Yuan, they have become the most famous opera garden. There is a customary meaning behind its name, that is, Meiyuan''s play is the highest level of all the drama teams in Pingcheng. Whether new or old, Mei Yuan can always make people happy.


    Although today is not the field of Yu Qingcheng, Mei Rongbai, who is about to enter the stage, is known as Xiao Yu Qingcheng. As soon as this ticket was released, it was quickly sold out.


    However, everyone hasn''t forgotten that he had spread rumors about Yu Qingcheng and his uncle before, so he was still a little bit worried. If the youngsters sing well, don''t blame them for being merciless.


    Of course, not all of the people who came here were looking for Mei Rongbai''s unhappy, but more want to see Meiyuan''s new generation of pillars and pillars.


    "Brother, I''m fine."


    Mei Rong finished her makeup on the white, and did not go to the backstage to prepare first, but came to Gu Yunxi, looked up at him, with a little contentment in her eyes.


    He had known for a long time that his appearance would not be worse than that of Yu Qingcheng. After today, he would let the people in the world only remember his name of Mei Rongbai and drive the three words of Yu Qingcheng out of his mind.


    Gu Yunxi glanced at him, smiled softly, and brought him the final headdress.


    When the sound of gongs and drums came down, a beautiful teenager looked up on the stage. The moment he raised his eyes, the audience could not help but exclaim. At this moment, they finally understood that the nickname of the young Xiaoyu Qingcheng was not a legend. Looking at this look alone is comparable to the amazingness that Yu Qingcheng brought to the stage.


    This makes them can''t help but have greater expectations for Mei Rongbai.


    Mei Rong was listening to the applause of the guests in his ears, and he couldn''t help being pleased. He looked back at Gu Yunxi and Li Mingyu who were standing in the corner, and turned around, showing a disdainful smile.


    Talented people emerged on behalf of Jiangshan. For so many years, the so-called Yuqing City and Heping City have won the top spot. For so many years, it should have become a boring and tired look. Why do you still have this reputation?


    He waved his sleeve lightly, sang, and slowly began to immerse himself in a contented little world. He never noticed that the expression of the audience changed slightly with his singing voice, and finally twisted up. The brow and cheering sound gradually disappeared.


    Mei Rongbai was still singing, quite lonely.


    After a long time, the calm atmosphere finally made him realize that something was wrong. He stopped and turned to the people''s reaction.


    At that moment, great pain invaded him, penetrating his heart and blood, making him even hurt his breath. The ridiculous expressions of the guests were like a sharp blade, ruthlessly cutting his face. He just felt the pain in his face, and his mind was blank.


    The next time, all he saw was the angry crowd, and they opened their mouths together. It wasn''t until he was stepped down by Meiyuan''s buddies that he drew back to God again.


    Every day and night, he was thinking about going to the stage, thinking about getting ahead, and practicing hard for four years. Why did he get a scolded end? Is he really so much worse than Yu Qingcheng?


    He raised his hand to cover his face, and burst into tears.


    "For the first time, even dignity has been stomped on his feet, I''m afraid he won''t be a fame in his life. Unfortunately, this path was chosen by him and is not special." Li Mingyu stood not far from watching The sad Mei Rong said with a sneer.


    "Yeah, nothing special." Gu Yunxi faintly agreed. He thought that he could see Tiandao come out to save the scene, but he didn''t expect that it had reached the point where he is now. Tiandao still chose to shrink.


    At this time, Gu Yunxi could not help but have a sense of frustration. He felt like he was vengeful for a kid who was uncertain, and he appeared in the world to shout and kill him, and then he ignored the selected person and let him do it.


    "It''s bad! I just saw Qi Changjun and Xiao Zhong on the street!" He went to one of Pingcheng''s subordinates with Kong Zongwen and hurried in, reporting to the man who was drinking tea in Enran.


    "What to panic." Kong Zongwen put down the tea cup in his hand and glanced up at him. "I had expected this."


    If you are walking with 150,000 people, it will take a few days to reach Pingcheng. Qi Changjun will definitely go into battle lightly, and first come to negotiate with Mei Zhipeng to show sincerity.


    "No, ma''am, listen to me," This man is so anxious that his face is sweating, "" Pingcheng people call Master Qi Changjun, Master Mei! He is the lost Master in Mei''s family, why are we? do?"


    Kong Zongwen coughed fiercely and asked word by word, "You said he was the idiot master of the Mei family?"


    The subordinate nodded and said, "He is. I asked around for a while, and everyone said that."


    Seven years ago, because Qi Changjun was a fool, although Mei Zhipeng accepted him as a righteous son, he did not advertise it to protect him. Only the locals in Pingcheng were known.


    Kong Zongwen and his team discovered that such a thing had happened only when investigating Mei Rongbai''s identity.


    auzw.com


    "Qi Changjun!"


    Kong Zongwen smashed the tea set on the table in anger, and the hoarse voice was full of unreleasable fire.


    In God''s eyes, isn''t Kong Zongwen just a cat who can tease at will, always giving him hope and making him despair.


    From beginning to end, why did he lose?


    "Mei Zhipeng has nowhere to go. You take two people back to Luocheng immediately, and pass on my word, so that Luocheng''s team is ready to intercept and kill 150,000 Qi Qijun."


    "And, they, fight to the end!"


    Kong Zongwen said word by word that the dark eyes were hate for the whole world. He couldn''t kill Qi Changjun, but always wanted to bite him off a piece of meat and make him feel good.


    "Master, think twice!" The subordinate was shocked by the words and quickly stopped to say, "Fifteen thousand people are not a small number. If there was a war, Los Angeles could not guarantee it. By then, where is our place to stay?"


    The subordinate looked at Kong Zongwen''s dark face, paused, and then said, "In such a short time, you can hold Luo City in your hand, which shows that your ability is never under Qi Changjun. Think again, There must be a better solution. "


    Over the years, he has followed Kong Zongwen for so many years, he knows his temperament very well, and knows what to say to make a man change his decision.


    As soon as the words came out, Kong Zongwen really gradually stabilized his emotions. He clenched his fists, and his brain was spinning rapidly. After a long time, he said coldly, "Bring Mei Rongbai, I have something to tell him."


    This illegitimate son of Mei Zhipeng is his last hope. Qi Changjun is just a righteous son who has been raised for two years. Isn''t it in the heart of the old fox that he likes the heart-felt jade dumpling?


    At this time, Kong Zongwen, without the ignorance of self-violence and misery after getting the news in the beginning, was burning hatred for Qi Changjun in those eyes.


    "Master Zhuang, what do you do?"


    "That''s the master''s yard, you can''t go in!"


    In the room, Gu Yunxi was playing Li Mingyu in a leisurely posture. A loud noise suddenly came from his ear. He raised his eyes and looked at Li Mingyu on the other side with a smile. "It seems that someone has come to Mei Rong to discuss it."


    "What he does. We are polite enough to him."


    Li Mingyu didn''t lift his face and concentrated on playing chess. It seemed that he was not in the noise of surprise.


    "Mei Yifei, Li Mingyu!"


    The old man Zhuang rushed in regardless of the barrier, and when he came up, he called the names of the two, clearly showing his dissatisfaction.


    "Rong Bai is crying in the room. You still have the mood to talk about chess here, but you think of him as a master!" He lifted the chessboard and trembled and pointed at Gu Yunxi, "If it was played early Be careful not to let him stand out. Why did you want me to bring him into Meiyuan in the first place? "


    He should know that there is no room for two tigers. He lived for decades and believed a kid. Master Mei''s master, how can he make people gain the limelight.


    Gu Yunxi looked at Zhuang Zhongnan, who was desperately anxious, and disappeared in his heart. Although eccentricity is nothing, but how eccentric is so far, how can we not let other disciples feel cold.


    "Zhuang old man! Do you say enough!"


    Li Mingyu was always grumpy. He saw Zhuang Zhongnan still blaming the teachers and brothers, and even asked Gu Yunxi to come forward to intercede for Mei Rongbai. He was so angry that he stood up suddenly and shouted at the old man.


    He was angry, and the old man in front of him was even more angry.


    "Li Mingyu, do you still have me as a master!"


    "Master? Oh!" Li Mingyu gave a sneer, his eyes filled with anger. "In the past four years, do you think about the things you have done, and how can you call yourself a master?"


    "Miscellaneous accounts, miscellaneous accounts!" Because of being Master of the Mei family these years, the position of the old man in Zhuangcheng has been much higher in Pingcheng. In the subtle influence, his temper is getting worse and worse, and no one can refute him.


    Moreover, in his opinion, one day as a teacher and lifelong father, even if he has no more, it is not his apprentice Li Mingyu''s turn to teach him.


    The old man''s thin hands were raised high, and he threw them down vigorously.


    "Master Zhuang," Gu Yunxi held Old Zhuang''s wrist with one hand, and said lightly, "It''s just enough."


    "In the past four years, you have only taught Mei Rongbai with all your heart, and don''t put other Meiyuan disciples in your eyes. I didn''t say anything. You used my reputation with my brothers to pave the way for him. I still didn''t say anything." He He raised his eyes and looked at the Zhuang old man with a bad face. "I advised you that day. Don''t be in a hurry, but you''d rather use the promise that Mei''s family gave you to exchange, and let Mei Rong come to power." The consequences should be swallowed. "


    The old man in Zhuang looked at Gu Yunxi''s extremely cold eyes, and his throat seemed to be speechless as if he was choked tightly. Over the years, he has really focused his energy on the little apprentice, but the child is poor. An orphan without a parent, even if he has some pain?


    Just when he was about to refute Gu Yunxi, the youth''s next words made him turn his head in silence.


    "Master Zhuang, have you forgotten that you were Meiyuan''s heavy summons to come and teach the Mei family drama team, not Mei Rongbai''s personal teacher."


    The old man Zhuang returned lonely to the place where Mei Rongbai was. As soon as he arrived at the door, he was caught by the beauty boy who had been waiting for him for a long time. He asked with a choked voice, "Master, what do you say, when will he Help me clarify to the outside? I really only sing badly because I ¡¯m in a bad shape. "


    The old Zhuang sighed, and touched the boy''s head and smiled bitterly, "Rongbai, don''t be discouraged, let''s practice for two more years, and then no one will swear at you again."


    If you think about it, in the past four years, the young apprentice didn''t work hard enough to learn the drama, and he was not willing to scold and scold, which caused today''s bitter results.


    At this time, the old man in Zhuang really felt that he was really old, and his heart was exhausted.


    Mei Rong took a breath and squeezed the clothes on her chest and shouted, "Don''t you say I can help me?"


    The old man in Zhuang was startled by the sound of his roar and could not help but be shocked.


    "Master, master, please help me, I''m just fourteen years old and can''t be destroyed." Mei Rong Baiyong burst into tears and looked very distressed.


    The old man with gray hair looked at him definitively and made a decision silently in his heart.

 Chapter 156： 8.21 Face-lifting opera (End)

    twenty one


    "Feifei, that''s what happened between us and the old man Zhuang. What are you going to do in the future to drive him out of the Meiyuan?" Li Mingyu looked at the back of the old man Xiao Suo and turned to ask Gu Yunxi.


    Gu Yunxi''s gaze intersected with him, and he sighed softly, "If he stops here, looking at the past feelings, Mei Yuan will give him his retirement."


    At first, he liked Zhuang Zhongnan''s ability and invited him to teach in Meiyuan, and even respected him as a master. He never expected them to become the current relationship.


    If Mei Rongbai was not brought in by the old man, it might not be so.


    The brothers and sisters felt a lot of emotion, and Gu Yunxi ordered someone to call the manager and said, "You go back and return the ticket money one by one, and say that this time it was my Meiyuan''s unclear understanding. Serve it for free. "


    The supervisor nodded, and the guests in front of him were still scolding, but most of them left for Mei Rong in vain. If they were satisfied next, they would not have any bad influence on Mei Yuan if they wanted to come this time.


    However, when it comes to appeasement, Yu Qingcheng is undoubtedly the best player, but can their young masters be physically fit? The steward raised his eyes and looked at the tightly wrapped Gu Yunxi and asked carefully, "Master, who should come to power next?"


    "I." Gu Yunxi stood up slowly, pursed his lips and smiled, "Today was caused by a mistake in my decision. Naturally, it should be after me."


    The manager frowned and looked at the young man in disbelief. The big men looked so strong that they couldn''t even sing. Is it possible to be strong and strong?


    There was a lot of thought in his mind, for a while he was skeptical of Gu Yunxi, and for a while he was in sympathy with Qi Changjun.


    Gu Yunxi just looked at him quietly, but Li Mingyu next to him turned black and drank.


    "Old man, what are you thinking!"


    After a moment of stubbornness, he finally returned to his heart and coughed a few words. "Master, then I''ll go outside first." Then he smiled awkwardly and turned away.


    The old man with eyes down, walking silently on the road, no matter who said hello. Almost all in his mind was the scene of bringing Mei Rong back in white years ago.


    At that time, the child was thin and pitiful, and his dark and bright eyes looked at him with hope, with gratitude on his face, making him feel like a hero who saved the child from the abyss. Even after knowing later, this child is actually a temper with resentment, but still can''t let go of him, and he is partial to him.


    Unexpectedly, his partiality hurt the child. If, at the beginning, he would be more severe, as he had done to Yu Qingcheng, and urged Rong Bai to learn drama, how could there be today?


    "Everyone," said the old man Zhuang slowly walked to the angry crowd, and after rolling his throat several times, he said, "I know you have a bad heart. Rong Bai''s child can''t sing today."


    "It''s more than terrible, it''s terrible!"


    "Master Zhuang, have you said that Mei Rongbai will be the second jade city, and we came here to sing the show and sing it like this, why are you on the stage ?!"


    "Mei Rongbai is not worthy of staying in Meiyuan. Where is he singing? He is clearly learning from parrots!"


    "Return to the east, and imitate us."


    Few people who came to Meiyuan to listen to the show didn''t know the old man. When they saw him, they immediately started arguing. The anger in the words was evident.


    The old man pressed his hand, shook his head, and sighed hoarsely. "Everyone, my old man has taught drama for half a lifetime. Can anyone know who is talented and who is not talented?"


    He paused for a while, watching the crowd that calmed down with his gestures, and then said, "Yu Qingcheng and Rong Bai are both my apprentices. I don''t favor anyone, but in terms of conscience, Rong Bai''s talents are still Above Yu Qingcheng. Today it will sing like this is my fault as a master and his brothers. "


    The old man sighed again, and regardless of the screams that resounded below, he said with regret on his face, "We have given him too much pressure. As soon as the child came on stage, even the usual tenth level failed. come out."


    "Yesterday, the child Yifei also told me that if Rong Bai appeared on the stage, I''m afraid we Pingcheng people will only know Xiaoyu Qingcheng in the future, and don''t remember his true body."


    Everyone loved to listen to the story of Yu Qingcheng, so the crowd was quiet again, and he looked up to listen to him, but the old man''s hands shook and couldn''t help but panic.


    He saw Gu Yunxi, Li Mingyu and others coming slowly, and the Yuqing City and the Peace City that he had used were extremely rare.


    "Yi Fei, Yi Fei also said that Mei Yuan''s future can be handed over to Rong Bai, and he and his brothers were incognito, and lived a peaceful and stable life. So many words were heard, Rong Bai''s heart accumulated After too much pressure, I was overwhelmed before he could sing on the stage. I hope you forgive me. "


    Eight people including Gu Yunxi and Li Mingyu stopped in a corner not far away, and looked at him with a smile.


    The old man Zhuang clenched his trembling hand and said, word by word, "If you are mad, come to me and Rongbai''s brothers."


    "Isn''t Mei Rong''s white level so bad?"


    Old man Zhuang is the master of Yu Qingcheng and respected by Meiyuan. What he said is still worthy of credit in the eyes of everyone. However, the reality of Mei Rongbai''s display was disappointing them, so they were somewhat unbelievable.


    "Let''s see next time." The Zhuang old man looked at them and said these four words alone. The excuse of pressure should be able to last a lot of time, during which he will definitely train the young apprentice.


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, and frowned, and said, "Well, if we believe in Yu Qingcheng, we will wait and see next time."


    "Too bullying!"


    "Brother, don''t worry." Gu Yunxi stretched out his arm, stopped Li Mingyu and several others who were going to find the old man from Zhuang, and sneered. "He pushed this thing over my head, and it was me who came forward. "


    He raised his corner of the mouth, came over from the corner, and suddenly said loudly, "Master, I remember, Rong Bai was still young and hadn''t gotten home yet. It''s best not to panic on the stage. You promise him again and again. No problem, I just made it. Why did you change your voice when it came to your mouth? "


    The old man in Zhuang took a step, and couldn''t help looking at the gorgeous youth in fright. He thought that, at least, in front of people, in order to preserve the reputation of Meiyuan, this person would not expose him.


    The sudden turn made everyone instantly widen their eyes and looked at their apprentices in shock. In the past ten years, everyone said that the old man Zhuang and Master Mei''s family had deep feelings and never had a red face, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    "Master, Rongbai you and teach for a few more years, when I have learned my home, I will prepare for him to re-enter the stage." Then, he looked at everyone with a smile and apologized. Today is my waywardness that makes everyone uncomfortable. If you don''t dislike it, please move in the building and I will sing another song for everyone. "


    It ¡¯s a thing everyone ca n¡¯t hope to get, but everyone ¡¯s anger was only directed at Mei Rongbai. He did n¡¯t talk about Meiyuan ¡¯s gossip. Gu Yunxi made this compensation and immediately made them look at Mei Park.


    Everyone didn''t say much, quickly found a seat, and Shu Shu was waiting for Yu Qingcheng to appear.


    "After today, my Mei Yifei no longer has any masters."


    Gu Yunxi turned to look at Zhuang Zhongnan and said coldly. He used to respect this person sincerely, and has been giving him the opportunity to let him choose. If Mei Rongbai really deserves Zhuang''s old man to use him again and again. He had nothing to say but could only end their mentorship.


    A kind of dull pain spread in the old man''s heart. He stared blankly at the disciples in front of him and curled up.


    "Master Mei, rest assured, this scolding will soon pass. Moreover, as long as we are handsome in Pingcheng, are you still worried that someone dares to disrespect you?" The deputy officer next to Kong Zongwen, hiding Ben in his room and crying. The young man brought it out, and spoke a few times along the way, and finally let him stop crying.


    Mei Rong looked up and looked at him with tears in his eyes, asking repeatedly, "Really?"


    This man was impatient, but his face was not obvious, and it was a series of guaranteed exits.


    Mei Rongbai was a young man who was not deeply involved in the world, and was protected by the old man of Zhuang for a long time. Where he knew the truth and the truth, he immediately believed the man''s words and smiled.


    "Mr. Kong is looking for me again, and I just came back from him today." He seemed to think of something, lowering his head, twisting his fingers, and said with a blush.


    "I don''t know. The handsome man always has his own thoughts when doing things. You can understand if you look at it in the past."


    Maybe I heard that I was scolded by those savages and wanted to comfort me. Mei Rongbai thought in this way, where there was the sadness on her face, and her lips were raised with a smile on her face.


    He wouldn''t sing so badly if it hadn''t been for that person. There was a bit of complaint in Kong Zongwen in his heart, and he kept thinking about how his son would be troubled for a while, so that Kong Zongwen felt more pained for him.


    When the two arrived, Kong Zongwen was drinking tea in the room, and his anxiety was hard to hide. When he saw Mei Rongbai, he hurried up and pulled him and said, "Let me wait."


    "Some things have been delayed. Mr. Kong, are all the people in this world so bad? I was just in a bad state to sing badly." Mei Rong bit her lip and looked at the handsome man poorly, dumb Said.


    Kong Zongwen frowned, apparently wondering what his words meant. At this moment, he was not in the mood to know those trivial matters. He hugged the boy on his lap and said a few words of comfort, then he opened the door and said, "Rong Bai, there is one thing, I need your help. If it succeeds, Pingcheng We are within easy reach. "


    Mei Rongbai turned to look at him, and asked, suppressing the excitement in his eyes, "What is it?" Pingcheng is so prosperous, not to mention the whole Pingcheng, just got some "meat foam", he can live in food and clothing without worry.


    "Bring me the Yu Qing City."


    Kong Zongwen pursed his lower lip and whispered.


    Mei Rong trembled and looked at him in disbelief. "You asked me to bring Mei Yifei to you? He is a living man, how can I bring him?"


    "You are both his younger brother and a younger brother. It should be easy to get close to him. Just lead him into your room and feed him some medicine. It will be done by my person."


    "No, no!" Mei Rongbai was pale and frightened, standing up directly from Kong Zongwen''s legs, taking a few steps back, shaking his head again and again, "If anyone is found, I will be dead!"


    Not afraid of 10,000, just in case. The man in front of him is naturally good. If he fails, his end can be imagined. The risk is too great for him to take.


    Kong Zongwen''s eyes were darkened, persuading, "As long as Yu Qingcheng falls in my hands, I will take him to complete the transaction with Mei Zhipeng''s old fox, and he will certainly not let him go back alive. Rong Bai, you think, he died Now, you are the only son of Master Mei. By then, the Wanguan property of the Mei family will be yours. Is it worth it to take a risk? "


    He had already thought about it long ago, he wanted it in Pingcheng, and he wanted it in Mei family.


    The Mei family is a rich country, and this money must not be confiscated. It can only be enjoyed by him personally. However, this requires a successor to the Mei family that can be controlled by him. The young man in front of him is either the real master of the Mei family or fake. It has no effect on him, as long as the evidence shows that he is.


    It is undeniable that he really likes Mei Rongbai a little, so when he gets Pingcheng, he will raise the boy well, so that he can also enjoy the life of rich people.


    Mei Rongbai did not seduce, her beautiful eyes turned, and after a long time she nodded, "You send someone to hide in my house, and I will try to attract Mei Yifei."


    "But my dad covered his hands in Pingcheng, and after a little investigation, I found out that I had done something. How could I have inherited the Mei family?" He frowned, saying worriedly.


    He is not a master of the Mei family. Even if he kills Mei Yifei, the family of the Mei family has nothing to do with him. Unless the Mei family dies, he will stand up and say that he is the illegitimate child of the Mei family. Family.


    Kong Zongwen''s eyes flickered, and he figured out the meaning of the boy. He was startled and then laughed, "Just rest assured, just leave it to me."


    It''s really a man who can''t look. He can''t think of him sometimes. I thought the teenager was just a little greedy, who wanted to be more violent than him. He said that an illegitimate child who had been neglected for more than ten years could not get better with Mei Zhipeng.


    At this moment, Kong Zongwen instead believed the identity that Mei Rongbai had fabricated.


    Two days later


    "Daddy." Early in the morning, the small group rushed into Gu Yunxi''s room, rolled into his arms, and squeezed the man lying next to him under the bed.


    Qi Changjun touched his nose and put on his clothes silently. Since the day before yesterday he didn''t buy anything for the child, his son had taken this attitude towards him.


    Gu Yunxi caressed the little dumpling''s head and laughed, "Small things, small people, not bad temper."


    The little dumpling hummed twice, and his fingers pointed at Qi Changjun, "He pulls the door."


    He didn''t hate his father, just thinking about how his father would feel after learning the truth, he wanted to clean up the old man first.


    Gu Yunxi probably guessed what the child was getting angry and smiled. Today he has prepared. No matter how unacceptable the final truth is, he thinks he can bear it.


    After Qi Changjun received countless white eyes from Mei Zhipeng and his son, the family finally ran out of breakfast.


    His eyes brightly suggested, "Why not visit Pingcheng together today?"


    God knows how much he wants to see the Pingcheng people with the young and bright, holding the child together, even if he can''t say that the two babies are his, at least he can see the admiration in those people''s eyes.


    "No time. Today is my field." Gu Yunxi turned his long hair up and looked at him casually.


    "Sing every day, every day!" Qi Changjun immediately became imbalanced when he heard it. All day long, he sang to others. He and the youth were not half the time spent on the stage.


    "If you don''t like to leave, I like to watch my dad play." The little dumpling rolled his eyes and flatterily held Gu Yunxi''s legs to compliment.


    Qi Changjun stumbled, feeling deeply that he had lost to a child less than two years old.


    Gu Yunxi chuckled twice, kissed his father and son, and said, "You take Zhengxuan to play, and I will be back soon." After speaking, I went to Meiyuan.


    Today, there is a good show waiting for him.


    As soon as Gu Yunxi was out, Mei Rongbai, who had been waiting for a long time, invited him into the room. He seemed to follow the teenager without any precaution, and he deliberately dismissed the person arranged by his father for him.


    "Brother, I want to understand. I''m not a student of drama. I want to quit Meiyuan and find a place to spend my life. Please forgive me for the trouble these days have brought to Meiyuan." Mei Rong Bai eyes Looking at Gu Yunxi with great guilt, his face was really indifferent expression preparing to live in the countryside.


    "Okay." Gu Yunxi glanced back at him and said lightly, "You can take everything you have in Meiyuan."


    auzw.com


    He did this in the capacity of Master Mei, but he had done his best for Mei Rong Bairen. Whether he could turn back to the shore was in Mei Rongbai''s thoughts.


    Thinking of this, Gu Yunxi almost couldn''t help laughing.


    How could the words "turning back to shore" appear on the darling of heaven.


    Mei Rong hated the man in vain, glanced down the bed without a trace, poured a cup of tea firmly, and respectfully handed it to Gu Yunxi, and then said, "Every day in the future, I''m afraid it''s hard to see each other again. If you hate it, drink this cup of tea. Quan Dangrong pleaded guilty. "


    In these four years, he did not live under the shadow of Yu Qingcheng for a moment. Obviously he is more talented, but he just can''t sing the amazing feeling of Yu Qingcheng. He should be full of confidence in himself, but this confidence has been destroyed again and again, until now, he finally dared to admit that he is inferior to the person in front of him.


    Gu Yunxi stood up, took two sips, and suddenly asked, "Have you heard the story of the farmer and the snake?"


    Mei Rong Bai froze and shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know, but it''s just a kind fool who saved a white-eyed wolf." The young man with a unique look raised his eyes slightly, looked at Mei Rongbai, grinned, and then lost consciousness.


    "Brother, Brother?" The teenager yelled tentatively, and when he saw that there was no response, he calmed down and carefully brought the unconscious youth out of Meiyuan with the people of Kong Zongwen.


    Maybe it was really lucky that they transported Yu Qingcheng out of Pingcheng without any hindrance.


    Two hours later, Mei Zhipeng was furious at the Mei family. Gein received a letter from Kong Zongwen asking him to send someone to intercept 150,000 Qi Qijun, otherwise he would kill his baby son.


    Kong Zongwen planned well. First, let the pair of righteous fathers and sons turn into enemies, kill each other, kill Pingcheng ¡¯s forces, and then take the opportunity to capture Pingcheng. With Yu Qingcheng in his hand, he did not worry that Mei Zhipeng would unite with Qi Changjun.


    As mentioned earlier, Mei Zhipeng is a hypocrite in his eyes. For this baby, the old fox will definitely come up with a sound reason to shoot Qi Changjun.


    "Kong Zongwen, mean man, if there is something wrong with my Fei Er, I''m going to strip him and peel off his muscles!" Mei Zhipeng covered her sore chest, panting, and screamed loudly.


    Qi Changjun is even more horrible.


    He can lose everything except his beloved youth. Even if the man had a little damage, he was digging his heart!


    "Yifu, Kong Zongwen must be still in Pingcheng." The man''s expression was deep and terrible, and his right eye was covered with red blood. His nails were deeply buried in the palms of his hands, and the flesh and blood of his palms had been obscured without knowing it.


    "No, they''re out of the city, I can let it go." When the indoor atmosphere was quiet and terrible, the system walked in suddenly, glanced at Mei Zhipeng and Qi Changjun, and then said, "This is Xiaofei''s plan. You see for yourself. "


    He said that he handed over Gu Yunxi''s autograph letter to the two of them, which clearly stated that the youth was intentionally taken away by Mei Rongbai, and he would count it if he wanted to.


    "Funny! Anything counts! I need him in Pingcheng where he needs a child to take risks!" Mei Zhipeng didn''t hit the air, and stomped to the system, "You can let him be an uncle!"


    The system pursed his lips, and glanced at Qi Changjun with a poor expression.


    Isn''t his master doing this for the man?


    The current Yu Qingcheng is as famous as the sky, and there are too many people who like him madly. As long as Gu Yunxi shows a little idea of ??who he wants to be with, that person will be immediately scolded or even attacked.


    Mei Yifei had a desire to become famous all over the world, so Gu Yunxi could not live incognito for the sake of being with Qi Changjun. In the future, he will only become more and more famous, attracting countless people.


    So I thought about this trick, so that Qi Changjun became the hero who rescued Yu Qingcheng. Since ancient times, beauty has been matched with heroes. With this kind of life-saving grace, everyone only feels that the two of them are a match made in heaven. They are well matched, and they still object.


    More peace of mind!


    Except for the system, everyone didn''t know Gu Yunxi''s true purpose. When he saw his letter, he looked dignified and frowned tightly.


    "Xiao Zhong, you first go to join the team and go directly to Los Angeles, I will wait for you there."


    Qi Changjun''s eyes were cold as if not like things on earth. Under the twisted face, the scars on his left face seemed to be alive, looking terrifying.


    Whenever he thinks of what a youth may be, his heart is dull. If Kong Zongwen dared to touch the man in the slightest, he would be buried in Los Angeles!


    This time, he will let everyone in the world know that hurting Yu Qingcheng is offending his Qi Changjun''s forbidden area, and no one should retreat!


    On the bus to Los Angeles


    "Mr. Kong, does your plan really work?" Mei Rong stared straight at Kong Zongwen, then glanced at the unconscious Gu Yunxi, and then said, "I''m not going to stay alive anyway, why don''t you take Mei right now?" Yifei killed? "


    "What a stupid child." Kong Zongwen smiled slightly and raised his eyebrows and explained, "The living Yuqing City is more useful than the dead." Within these four seas, how many dignitaries want to "taste" Yuqing City Weiwei, when it comes to Pingcheng, he only needs to release the news, Yu Qingcheng is in his hands, and then, everyone, you make a deal that you and I are satisfied with, isn''t it beautiful?


    His hand lightly brushed Gu Yunxi''s delicate face, and he couldn''t help feeling that Yu Qingcheng was truly as famous as it was beautiful.


    Mei Rongbai watched the man''s gaze at Gu Yunxi''s gaze and frowned, already understood the meaning of his words.


    He frowned, and for a moment wanted to speak to Mei Yifei. The world said that it would be better to kill than to shame. It is estimated that Mei Yifei would rather die than be the pet of others. But he ended up saying nothing.


    After two more hours, the group finally rushed back to Los Angeles.


    Kong Zongwen just got out of the car and walked to the gate of the house. Several of his men ran over in surprise. Huihui reported, "Master, 150,000 people from Qi Changjun have switched to Los Angeles!"


    "He had said clearly before that he would not go to war with the North, but now he is going against it!"


    "Mr. Kong, 150,000 people, not a small number, what should we do?"


    Kong Zongwen couldn''t help but hesitate with questions one after another. The phrase "Mr. Kong" in it made him feel harsh.


    "Master, it''s not good, Pingcheng has a problem! They said, you have arrested Yuqing City, and you want to find a settlement in Luocheng, which has cleared our place!"


    The crowd froze and looked at Kong Zongwen in shock. Yu Qingcheng is Mei Zhipeng''s sweetheart baby, if it is really caught by their commander, this beam will be big, Pingcheng and Luocheng are probably endless.


    "Master, how can you do that?"


    "Mr. Kong was fainted by Yu Qingcheng, did he forget our lady?"


    Kong Zongwen looked cold and looked at them gloomily, and said, "What? I have my own plans. You follow me."


    He waved his hand and ordered the "coma" Gu Yunxi to be locked up, and then set up Mei Rongbai, then took the party to the study, and explained the context and his plan.


    Most people are more optimistic about Kong Zongwen''s plan, but some people find it inappropriate. They do n¡¯t say anything else, but they ca n¡¯t stand this morally. Everyone you hit me, but never appeared to threaten other family members. This method is really too bad, spread it out, where there is still face in Luocheng.


    "Mr. Kong, I don''t approve of this. Please return Jade to the city."


    Kong Zongwen smiled proudly and looked ugly at the talking man. All these people left by the Du family really **** it, obstructing him everywhere.


    On the bright side, Luo City has returned to his hands. In fact, he has only half a voice in Luo City. Du''s army has never listened to his command.


    When he heard the man''s next words, he was still in the throat, sick and uncomfortable.


    The man looked at him coldly and said, "Since you are back, you should go and see our lady first. The lady said, if you don''t go back immediately, she will send people everywhere to say that you are betrayal."


    Kong Zongwen''s eyes dropped, and his teeth felt itchy. How could he marry an unsalted ugly girl if he hadn''t settled in Los Angeles as soon as possible. Du''s daughter was ugly, and she was so jealous that he was not allowed to approach anyone with good looks. However, the old man Du gave the Du family''s army to her before he died. He wanted to master Luo City and had to coax the ugly woman first.


    The troops of the Peace City of Los Angeles were stuck for a day, and after a long time, Qi Changjun''s troops would also come, and the war broke out. Los Angeles is at stake.


    Kong Zongwen was so anxious that his hair fell down one by one. He even sent three threatening letters, but Mei Zhipeng ignored them. Did he forget that his two sons were still in Los Angeles! Does the old man really think he dare not kill Yu Qingcheng?


    While he was still thinking about unloading the part of Gu Yunxi and handing it over to Mei Zhipeng, Gu Yunxi had reached a deal with the young lady of the Du family and went out of Los Angeles safely.


    "Previously, I sent you out, and you let me touch it." A healthy woman with a poor appearance stared at Gu Yunxi intently, as if looking at some unparalleled treasure, her eyes were shining. She shot Gu Yunxi''s face very quickly, and grinned, "You are so beautiful that my heart is shaking."


    Gu Yunxi looked at her and felt very funny. This daughter of the Du family is indeed a superb idiot, as systematically investigated. Who looks good in this world, her heart is partial to anyone, can do things for you without hesitation. Kong Zongwen also realized this, only to use the handsome appearance to attract the woman''s heart, obedient to his words, only to have a place in Los Angeles.


    "Just here, the person who picked me up." Gu Yunxi glanced forward, his black eyes moved slightly, and smiled farewell to the woman who was still desperate for him.


    "You can go, I can just look at it." Miss Du waved her hand and returned without blinking.


    Qi Changjun came hurriedly, took the young man into his arms, and kissed him fiercely until the bleeding between the two lips.


    "What should I do if something goes wrong?"


    Gu Yunxi couldn''t help but hesitated, looking at the confused man, and felt a strong heartache that was impacting his soul. He squeezed Qi Changjun''s waist tightly and said hoarsely, "I want you to accompany me for one day when I live in this world. If I die, I will never allow you to live alone. You and I will die together forever Do n¡¯t betray. ¡±


    Qi Changjun suddenly calmed down and listened to the words in his arms, his face immediately became more energetic, and the coldness and gloom for several days disappeared. He hugged Gu Yunxi overjoyed, and burst into tears with excitement.


    "Same life and death together, never betray", these eight words are more than a thousand sentences, ten thousand sentences "I love you" are true.


    Yu Qingcheng was rescued by Qi Changjun from South China. The news spread like a wing all over the North at once. While admiring Qi Changjun''s heroism, everyone scolded Kong Zongwen''s shameless behavior, and one after another supported Mei Zhipeng and Luo City to fight, especially the Pingcheng people were filled with indignation.


    Pingcheng is longing for peace, but they are by no means weak and deceived, so that people **** on their heads.


    This revenge will not work.


    The forthcoming war shrouded above Los Angeles, and there was chaos in Los Angeles. Everyone hid, ran, and surrendered. This battle has not yet started, and Los Angeles has already lost.


    Kong Zongwen looked at the city of Xiaosuo in despair, looking at the faces that he was afraid to avoid, and his expression became completely despair.


    "Come on, let''s go. Qi Changjun, I''ve lost all my life." He reached out and pointed at the direction where Qi Changjun''s army was, and laughed wildly.


    Existing student He Shengliang. Heaven was so cruel to him.


    "Mr. Kong, Mr. Kong, what they said is false, right, you can''t lose." Mei Rongbai ran over in panic, holding tightly to Kong Zongwen''s sleeve and said, "We have Mei Yi Fly is in their hands, they dare not shoot. By the way, Mei Yifei, take Mei Yifei over. "


    Kong Zongwen smiled, staring blankly at the beautiful teenager. After a long time, he suddenly laughed again.


    "Haha, I forgot, and your son of Mei''s company is with me. It''s good, even in hell, I''m not alone." He said sarcastically, the louder he laughed, the closer he approached juvenile.


    "No, no, I''m not Mei''s son, I''m an orphan, and an orphan in Meiyuan." Mei Rongbai was pale and frightened, took a few steps back, and looked at the man in horror.


    "That''s better." Kong Zongwen laughed. "You have to kill even the Mei family who is kind to you. This black heart doesn''t follow me to hell. Where else can I go?"


    "No, I am only fourteen years old, please forgive me. I am fourteen years old and fourteen years old." Mei Rong Bai sat on the ground and burst into tears. He was just too young and chose the wrong way. If he was given another chance, he would definitely follow the teachings of the master, study hard, and support Meiyuan with the brothers.


    "I was wrong, it was me. Master, brother." The boy cried with tears and couldn''t help crying.


    Three days later, Miss Du''s family surrendered directly with Du''s army, and Luo City fell apart from the inside. Two days later, Luocheng was defeated, and Kong Zongwen and Mei Rongbai were handed over to the hands of Mei Zhipeng and Qi Changjun by the Luo people.


    Kong Zongwen was shot on the spot by angry angry Qi Changjun, and Mei Rongbai was expelled from the bustling and peaceful fortress of Pingcheng by Mei Zhipeng. He survived the troubled times and lived without clothing or food. Later, I did not know where to go, who was imprisoned by appearance, or in which corner he died.


    His name is synonymous with ingratitude in Pingcheng, and it makes people feel disgusting to mention it.


    A month later, at the door of Meiyuan.


    "Wait for two more years, and I will let you sing in any place you want." Qi Changjun shook Gu Yunxi''s hand tightly, his eyes filled with perseverance.


    He didn''t want to go, but had to go. This country needs him to end this long war.


    Gu Yunxi looked up at him and nodded slightly.


    Before he said goodbye, he never said a word, just watching the man''s figure silently away, the dark pupils were full of nostalgia.


    "Okay, two years, it''s gone in a flash." Li Mingyu reached out and patted Gu Yunxi''s shoulder gently. "Master, let''s go, all of South China is waiting for our play.


    "Hey, you also wait for me to come back." Xiao Zhong suddenly returned when he walked away, kissed Li Mingyu and said. Li Mingyu gave a sting, scolded him, and gave him another punch.


    Xiao Zhong laughed and ran away.


    Gu Yunxi looked at them, picked up the small group around him, turned around, and laughed, "Go, let''s sing all over the world."


    This country will be unified in the hands of Qi Changjun, and this opera will be famous all over the world from Meiyuan.

 Chapter 157： Extra

    Fanwai


    "I said, for two years, we''ve all sung in South China."


    "This little child just sees the wind grows, and in a blink of an eye, he grows up from a small group lying in your arms and becomes a handsome little man. Strange, why Zheng Xuan looks at him as he grows longer. Hesitated. "


    A group of people got together and talked blindly. Gu Yunxi was looking at the book very boringly. He heard the words and looked at the small group playing with the earth-shattering, teasing, "Call him Dad, naturally he looks like him. . "


    "Fool us again." Li Mingyu said with a smile, and then corrected his look. "Zhengxuan has reached the age of studying and can''t take him around with us to go south or north. I see, find an opportunity to send him back to Pingcheng Right. "


    His words made Gu Yunxi froze, frowned, and put down the book in his hand.


    He really didn''t think about it. In the lifetime of this little cub, everything was under the responsibility of the princess, and he was not allowed to intervene at all. He didn''t know what to do at what age.


    He looked at his blushing son, pursed his lower lip, and thought, "Just send him back to Pingcheng. My father just missed him, and sent some telegrams."


    "Forget it, let''s go back together. After leaving for two years, we should go back to Pingcheng to have a look." Li Mingyu frowned and said after thinking about it. He is a big brother, and naturally his words will not be opposed.


    "Yeah, I miss Pingcheng quite a bit." Others just said with emotion.


    After the drama team''s return journey was scheduled, the eight people chatted again. After chatting, they chatted to Qi Changjun''s army.


    Now that the South China Army has taken down all the northern territories, I heard that they have already set off to return to South China within half a month.


    "Hey, Mrs. Qi is on the way back, are you afraid?"


    The sunspot is Gu Yunxi''s fixed partner. The two have sung a seven or eight-year drama together. Many people who don''t know about it think that the two of them are really a pair. Blaming them for the drama is so good, in the play, whether it is love or resentment, eyes, expressions are all in place. People who see it do not doubt it.


    The young black man scratched his red face and smirked a few times. In the early years, he did have some secret thoughts about the young master. In recent years, he has long wanted to understand that only young masters such as Qi Dashuai can be worthy.


    After teasing him, several people brought the topic back to Li Mingyu and asked, "Brother, I heard that Xiao Zhong sent you a telegram again. It''s been two years, and you haven''t returned any, so you are not afraid Does he empathize? "


    Li Mingyu smiled, lowered his eyes, secretly glanced at the gorgeous young people around him, and his eyes were endlessly lonely. Knowing he had no chance, he still couldn''t let go.


    In his heart, even if he had no choice, he would carefully hold Yu Qingcheng in his hand and live this life. Xiao Zhong liked it, and he couldn''t return the same feeling.


    When the loneliness in his eyes disappeared, Li Mingyu raised his eyes again and twisted the man who asked the question, smirking, "So much, do you remember the previous new book? Sun, but your field. It should be practiced tomorrow to save us from any problems on the stage. "


    Nowadays, the rise of the theater team one after another, if you only sing some old-fashioned dramas, it will be too lacking in new ideas. Therefore, Meiyuan chose some new plays and planned to make new ones.


    The questioning man''s expression was stiff, and he touched his nose stupidly, and replied, "Brother, you''re going to poke at the weakness." Here is a pendant beam.


    A few people burst into laughter, and happy laughter echoed in every corner of the yard.


    Gu Yunxi sighed lightly and put down the book in his hand again.


    "I can''t even read a book here." He smiled and looked at the other seven, talking leisurely. Originally he was walking around the gazebo with his son and Jingtian alone, reading a book for a while, but who thought it was less than two minutes, all seven of them were here. That feeling, there is always a kind of honey juice.


    Seven people looked back at Gu Yunxi, laughing alone.


    They were chatting here and living a leisurely day, but Qi Changjun, who was desperately rushing back, was about to be mad. He was trapped by the storm in the north! The more eager to go home to see my wife and son, the more unsatisfactory it is!


    After waiting for three days, the storm did not decrease, Qi Changjun looked somber, looking at the dark sky, gritting his teeth, secretly scolding himself, right? The thief is addicted to him.


    The telegram could not be sent out, and the miss of the beloved youth could not be communicated. He felt like a flower that was bullied in the wind and rain. He could not cry if he wanted to cry.


    Even in the most dangerous times, he had never broken communication with the youth. His lover, when will they be together?


    "Well, Xiao Zhong." An ordinary-looking man pinched Xiao Zhong''s chest, pointed at the man standing at the window and looked up at him, and said with a grin, "Look at the commander, and look melancholy It''s the first time I''m here today. "


    Xiao Zhong glanced at the window, but didn''t respond to him. He is also thinking about the ruthless man who sent a letter for two years but didn''t reply to him. Calculating carefully, they have not been together for a long time, and at first he never expected that one day, he would fall in love with a man who had not flinched at him.


    Cute love is just like this suddenly. The man opened his eyes and stared at him, swearing at him, ignoring him, making him unable to look away.


    He had had enough of the person''s gaze on Yu Qingcheng, even if there was no possibility, he must hold him tightly, let his figure be printed in those bright eyes.


    Either love or not, he is already conscious. Let''s chase it like this forever, no matter what the final result, he will be as happy as ever.


    Half a month later, Mei Yuan''s opera team ended their tour and returned to Pingcheng again.


    The excitement of Pingcheng people can be imagined. In the past two years, God knows how much they miss the days when they watched the opera in Meiyuan. The seven sings of Yuqing City and Heping City are so fascinating that they are so fascinating. It would be boring to watch some of the other team''s plays.


    auzw.com "They are coming back from the Mei family!"


    Before the opera team officially entered the city, the people at the gate of the city started to quarrel. A large crowd of people crowded me to the gate of Pingcheng city. A pair of twinkling eyes fixed on Gu Yunxi and others, exuding incredible heat.


    "You''re back!" The manager who received the news also hurried to the gate of the city in a hurry, shaking the beard on his face, patting his thigh, and said, "Master, if you don''t come back, our plum gardens will be caught by those people. Smashed it. "


    "Some of us in Pingcheng became so sturdy. Two years ago, when I heard that you were gone, I immediately opened up at the gate of Meiyuan. I did n¡¯t want to leave. I settled in front of our door, or defended myself. The army helped to tow away. It''s been two years, and it still comes up from time to time. I guess it''s almost to the limit. I just said it two days ago. If I can''t hear your play, they will hit it first. To Meiyuan, and then hanged himself on the door of Meiyuan to show us! "


    Supervisor chattered to Gu Yunxi about what happened in the past two years, and spoke while making a gesture, which made people listen as if they were there.


    "Secretary, your old ability to tell stories is good." Li Mingyue raised her eyebrows and said jokingly.


    "Xiao Mingyu, don''t believe it." The steward touched his beard, looked at Li Mingyu and said, "Without our Mei family''s play team, the Pingcheng people have really lived in the past two years. It feels like chewing wax. Look, when Can you come here? "


    "Administrator, I understand what you mean." Gu Yunxi smiled, waved his hand and said, "Let''s take a day off and start the day after tomorrow. You can put your ticket to the outside tomorrow."


    "Okay! I''ll do it now!" The clerk clapped her hands happily, and immediately yelled loudly, "Mei Yuan will start singing again tomorrow! Tickets will be released tomorrow!"


    Upon hearing this, the Pingcheng people quickly changed course and swarmed towards Meiyuan Gate. In the first game they have been missing for a long time, they have to grab this ticket!


    Poorly hurriedly hurried back to South China, Qi Changjun received the "bad news" that the Meijia opera team had already left. He cried and held the telegram in his hand without tears, gritted his teeth, and the car did not get off and on again. U-turn to Pingcheng.


    After singing, Gu Yunxi was slowly removing his makeup while sitting in front of the mirror. A pair of warm palms suddenly attached to his neck, slowly down his neck, and fell on his white delicate collarbone. Above, **** kneading and stroking.


    At this moment, a man with a black eye patch and scars on his face was reflected in the mirror. His dark eyes were sharp and deep, and his body was exuding chilling vigour. The gaze staring at the young man was almost fiery Can burn people to ashes.


    Gu Yunxi''s eyes smiled, looking at the man lightly, as if he accidentally licked the red lips. Men''s eyes became darker, as if filled with a thick black mist, and they were going to devour the people in front of them.


    The young man in the mirror felt a moment of horror and felt that he had made a very wrong decision.


    In the early morning of the second day, Gu Yunxi could hardly get out of bed with a sore back, rubbing his red marks on his body, twisting his eyebrows, and sighing deeply, he knew that he should not dial a ban for two years. Desire man. This night, Qi Changjun was like a hungry wolf who had not eaten meat. He caught him and let it go, doing it over and over again!


    How can he sing today''s play like this. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Gu Yunxi forced out of bed with a sore body, and ordered a cold water, and the brain fell on the man who was still asleep.


    He still loved his lover for a long journey, but thinking that he begged for mercy several times last night, the man was still dissatisfied and pressed him to do what he wanted, and he felt that this distress should not be wasted on the lively Qi Qijun.


    "Xin Xin" was stunned by cold water. Qi Changjun didn''t wake up wherever he opened his eyes and saw that the young man looked cold. He knew that he was too much last night, annoyed the man, and immediately took hold of Gu Yunxi. "Xin Xin, "Baby," keeps calling.


    "Okay. Be all water, stay away from me." After pouring a pot of water, the fire in Gu Yunxi''s heart was long gone. He pushed away the man holding him tightly and said, "Hurry back to South China and you''re done. Come to me again. "


    Qi Changjun froze in his throat and looked at Gu Yunxi reluctantly, "I don''t want to go."


    He just saw the man, and I don''t know how long it will take. The reunification of the whole country is only the beginning, and the next thing is tedious. Not a year and a half, where can I get back.


    "I''ll find you." Gu Yunxi said lightly.


    "I don''t, I am going to build a country in Pingcheng." Qi Changjun turned his head and blurted out suddenly. With such a flash of light, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that the idea was reliable, and he couldn''t wait to put on his clothes. His eyes followed, and he said, "Pingcheng is in a good position and prosperous. Choice. I went to the righteous father to say this. "


    As early as after the battle in Los Angeles, Mei Zhipeng announced the return of Pingcheng to Shun Qi Changjun. He trusted the righteous man and knew that this world belongs to this man after all. Well, even with his son and grandson.


    South China is where Qi Changjun''s forces started, but the conditions in this respect are indeed slightly inferior compared to Pingcheng.


    Gu Yunxi thought for a moment and nodded, apparently agreeing with Qi Changjun''s words.


    "It''s okay to stay, but you have to promise me one thing."


    "No." Qi Changjun didn''t even want to reject it directly. He knew in his heart what requirements people were about to make, and he managed to get along with this person day and night, with no small amount of welfare!


    Gu Yunxi frowned, always allowing this person to pull him around in the room every day. He groaned for a while, then sneered, and said, "That''s it. I would go and talk to my father, and give us a wedding banquet. Please calm down your heart first. It''s okay if you don''t want to. "


    "I do, I do!" When Qi Changjun heard it, his face changed, and he rushed outside the door, running, and said, "I''ll go and tell the righteous father, let''s say two things together!"


    Gu Yunxi looked at the back of his departure and raised an eyebrow and smiled. At least I can sleep well these days.


    Sure enough, Mei Zhipeng just started talking to Qi Changjun happily to discuss the founding of the country in Pingcheng. When he heard that he had to abduct his son and grandson, he changed his attitude and rushed people out angrily. Mei''s family, and ordered Meiyuan and Mei''s family to ban the man from entering.


    It was not until a week later that Qi Changjun finally held Gu Yunxi in his arms again.


    "Look, they should be a natural couple, you are just a system around the master." Jingtian licked his little paw and looked at the system with contempt.


    The system retracted Gu Yunxi''s gaze, looked down at the black cat on the ground, and hugged it, regardless of the shocking struggle, threw it into the water tank.


    He knows, he knows he''s not going to get that person, using the mouthful of this annoying kitten?

 Chapter 158： 9.1 Face-to-face order

    When Gu Yunxi was thirty years old, the age of the little group in this life was always set.


    Knowing that the small dumplings did not really die, they just returned to the Minghe River, but Gu Yunxi could not bear the blow of losing his son, and he couldn''t afford to get sick.


    Pingcheng is full of rumors, Yu Qingcheng has been killed soon, I am afraid that I can no longer perform for them, lament! lament!


    Gu Yunxi coughed fiercely and lay on his side on a large, soft bed.The original ruddy and healthy face became pale and pale.At this time, he was alone in the room, and he was sitting beside him day and night and refused to leave I wonder where I went.


    He thought quietly, thinking bit by bit with the little dumplings.


    In the lifetime with this child, he thought he would reject the child''s existence and reject himself to give birth like a woman, but in the face of all this, his only joy was in his heart.


    This is the child who has the blood of him and his lover. The inexplicable contentment makes him willing to give everything for this child. The small group can make him feel that his relationship with his lover is real.


    "Master, cheer up. The little master just can''t stay in this world for too long, and you''ll see you soon." Gu Yunxi, anxiously looking anxiously at the bed, persuaded.


    "I know." Gu Yunxi looked at it softly and said with a smile, "I just feel a little painful in my heart, and it will be fine in a few days."


    How can he be unclear, as long as he returns to the river of the Minghe River, he will see the white fat dumpling with a fleshy hand begging him to hug him again, but he doesn''t want to let the child leave him half a step. At some point, he would lose everything he has now.


    Love can sometimes make a person weak.


    His future is unknown, and he will cherish every minute and second with his lover and children.


    Gu Yunxi sighed, coughed a few times, got up, looked out of the window in a dreary mood, and his eyes were red.


    In the snow and ice, a man with almost gray hair was operating a shovel, beating one by one the unusually hard ground, and there was a green sapling by his feet. Where did you find it?


    Gu Yunxi remembered earlier that he had said that when the spring flowers bloomed, he would plant a tree in this courtyard for Zhengxuan and let small saplings accompany Zhengxuan to grow up.


    Unexpectedly, within a month, Zhengxuan fell into the water, and I did not know the bad news. He felt bitter, and Qi Changjun, who did not know the truth, would only suffer many times more than him.


    What qualifications does he have to make this man more painful?


    The pale youth by the window pursed his lips, reached out and brushed the wet red eyes, turned into the room, took a piece of clothing, ran out, put it on Qi Changjun, and grabbed the man with his fair hands Frosted and swollen fingers, sighed gently, staring up at him, "Go in."


    Can not accompany the child, at least he has to accompany his lover through this life.


    Qi Changjun''s dark right eye looked deeply at the person in front of him, holding his hand back with a cold big palm, slowly taking the sick young man into his arms, and whispering, "You and me, I will never Will leave you first. "


    Bai Gu went through the gap for thirty years, and Gu Yunxi and Qi Changjun lost their breath on the same day. They walked calmly, with a light smile on their faces, showing the satisfaction of their lives.


    At that time, Meiyuan had become world-famous and became a place that everyone yearned for. The word "drama" is no longer a word off the table.


    I don''t know how many people in the four seas hope that they can become a figure like Yuqiancheng and Hepingcheng, and they are shining on the stage.


    When Gu Yunxi opened his eyes again, he was surprised to find that he hadn''t returned to the banks of the Minghe River, but instead went directly into a very energy-intensive repair.


    When he wondered what went wrong, he heard a terrifying voice in his mind. The voice was not as soft as the coquettish voice facing him, and became very cold, as if it was frozen, Gu Yunxi could not help wrinkling Frowned.


    When he listened carefully, he noticed that there was a slight difference between this sound and the shock.


    "Heaven and earth are benevolent dogs. If you want to build a avenue, first throw a word of love."


    "Life, old age, sickness, death, resentment, love to parting, can''t ask. When you realize all this, you will understand the word of the deity."


    The moment he heard what the master of the voice was saying, all of a sudden familiar pictures flashed before him. At the moment, Gu Yunxi only felt that his brain was violently aching, and the pain was almost into the bone marrow, which was unbearable.


    Beichen Xuanming, you said you don''t love me, I want you to fall in love with me, huh!


    auzw.com Beichen Xuanming, how about, have you fallen in love with me today, or have you fallen out of love with me?


    Beichen Xuanming! I don''t want you to love me anymore! Beichen Xuanming, I have never loved you, I am just playing with you! Beichen Xuanming, did you hear it!


    Beichen Xuanming, please, don''t love me anymore, please, please!


    The picture is still flashing quickly, one by one backing away. The people inside rejoiced from the beginning to the heartbreaking pain later. Gu Yunxi felt as if he were personally crouching, his body slowly curled up. When I got up, I hugged my painful head tightly, thinking could not help but become confused, and gradually lost consciousness.


    I don''t know how long before he woke up leisurely.


    The kind of heart-breaking headache has disappeared, with the previous footage.


    Gu Yunxi Fang breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly, his brows tightened and his pupils narrowed. He found that his body was unable to move, and he didn''t know what was being restrained.


    He made a few exhaustions with all his strength, exhausted, but still couldn''t break free. Looking at the very silence around him, he wouldn''t seem to be in danger for a while, so he simply rested his mind and observed peacefully. From the surrounding environment.


    This seems to be an abandoned deep well. The place is very narrow and can be seen at a glance. The inside is dim and deep. Only a small mouth on the top has a small light to enter.


    The well looked deep. The wellhead felt like hundreds of meters away from him. But Gu Yunxi knew that this was impossible, otherwise the light would not shine in at all.


    He looked around carefully. After a while, he realized why he couldn''t move. It turned out that he is now a flower rooted in the well!


    Without the memory of the original body and the data of the world, Gu Yunxi had no way of knowing what flower he was now, and why he was born in a deep well with so few auras.


    What makes it even harder for him to understand is that even under such a rare situation, this flower still gave birth to godliness, and maybe it will become an adult in a few days.


    "System? Shocking?" He called a few times, and there was silence in his ears, except that his voice wafted in the well, lining the dark environment, soaking tightly.


    Gu Yunxi patiently waited for a while, but still got no response, and could not help but burst into his heart. This is the first time that this abnormal situation has been encountered since it was out of the control of Heaven.


    He suppressed his anxiety, slowly calmed down, and slowly extended the consciousness to the wellhead, and wanted to explore the situation outside, but this consciousness returned before he reached the wellhead, apparently he repaired it. Insufficient.


    Gu Yunxi moved his body that was tightly bound by the soil. For a moment, he thought of the years when he was born as a dim flower on the banks of the Minghe River, and he was exiled from heaven when he first opened his mind.


    Endless resentment rushed to his heart at once, Gu Yunxi took a deep breath and immediately mobilized the world''s energy to stabilize his turbulent mind.


    He tried to use this energy to help himself to become an adult immediately, and tried several times but ended in failure, and he actually integrated with this flower perfectly!


    He should be out of any world and not under the control of the Three Realms. No matter who he is in, he can get away and leave as long as he wants. There will never be such a fusion.


    Unexpected premonitions rushed into my heart, and Gu Yunxi breathed quickly several times, slowly closing his eyes, and let the consciousness fall into the darkness. Without knowing anything about the world, he can''t afford to waste his original cultivation.


    I don''t know how long it took. When he reacted again, Gu Yunxi suddenly realized that his cultivation was much higher than before, and that God''s consciousness could barely reach the well.


    What''s even more amazing is that in this deep well where the aura was scarce, there was a surging aura, and it was penetrating into the root of his body, making him feel an unprecedented comfort.


    As long as the reiki can be as abundant as it is now, he can become an adult and go out of this well within a day!


    However, when he gave up hope, Reiki abruptly stopped. Gu Yunxi absorbed the remaining aura with hunger and thirst, and worked the world energy desperately, trying to get rid of tadpoles faster.


    After the aura completely disappeared, Gu Yunxi slowly opened his eyes, exhaled a spit of gas, and tried the incarnation again, but still couldn''t escape the failure.


    He gritted his teeth, looked up at the wellhead on the top, mobilized all the repairs, and sent the consciousness out.


    At that moment, another severe pain hit him, beginning to spread from his brain to his heart. Gu Yunxi relented, ignored the bone-cutting pain, and watched the environment above the deep well intently.


    However, only a barren land burned by the fire was entered into his eyes. He endured this pain as if from the depths of his soul and sent the consciousness farther.


    This time, he saw a teenager dressed in white and stepping away. The slender back that seemed to have known each other suddenly made Gu Yunxi froze.


    For some reason, the moment he saw this back, his heart uttered an unspeakable regret.

 Chapter 159： 9.2 Face Order

    The figure of the boy in white gradually drifted away, and the remorse lingering in his heart became deeper and deeper. If he could not become an adult, he would not hesitate to stop the young man and tell him his pain.


    Gu Yunxi''s mind was turbulent again, and he quickly withdrew his consciousness and explored the memory hidden in this unknown flower. He searched around but found nothing. He couldn''t help but doubt that this abnormality was made by Tiandao to deal with him.


    At this time, the jade pendant he recovered in the eschatological world began to heat up, from a slight heat to a transpirational heat, and later, Gu Yunxi felt that his whole person was roasted on the fire, and every living Every minute is an insufferable torture.


    If I remember correctly, this jade pendant is something that he encountered when he was shocked, and it is also a cultivation, can it be achieved? What is the connection between the two worlds?


    In order to diminish this extreme pain, Gu Yunxi recalled the encounter between himself and the shocking sky and what happened in that world. Even after thousands of years, certain things are still vivid to him.


    In the process of recalling, he was also trying to suppress the heat emitted by Yu Pei.


    However, it was just another futile effort.


    It didn''t take long for him to enter this world. He had already suffered three pains of heart attack and bone erosion. In addition, the system and shock were unknown. Gu Yunxi couldn''t help sneering, and there was a suffocation in his body.


    It seems that Tiandao treats him "unusually". As long as he seizes the opportunity, he must be tasted as if he were to die.


    The severe pain in his whole body blurred his consciousness again. Before falling into the darkness, Gu Yunxi was full of resentment against heaven, and his mind was occupied by various cruel revenge methods.


    One drop, two drops, three drops, as if rain had fallen, and hit Gu Yunxi gently, his consciousness slowly began to recover from the darkness. He slowly opened his eyes and looked up subconsciously to look at the sky outside. However, it was found that the wellhead was covered by an invisible person.


    At this time, a sweet smell came from the tip of his nose, which was the unique taste of fresh blood. At the same time, the full aura appeared in this deep well in an instant.


    Gu Yunxi couldn''t believe it. At that moment, he understood the origin of the previous aura, and understood why a flower rooted in the bottom of a well could give birth to consciousness.


    It turned out that someone was feeding him with blood!


    This person is by no means an extraordinary fetus, otherwise his blood would not have such a strange effect. A drop of blood is comparable to heaven and earth, not only can it give birth to aura, but it can also quickly improve one''s cultivation.


    Ken would feed him with blood, and wanted to come to this man as a friend.


    Gu Yunxi immediately made a decision.


    He took a few deep breaths, sucked blood into the roots madly, and then began forcibly incarnation. When he stayed in the well for a day, he felt more uneasy than a day.


    He can''t wait any longer.


    Suddenly, the cloudless, clear sky suddenly turned into a lightning flash and thunder. The thick black clouds cover the sky and the sky, and there is a great potential to destroy the sky.


    The various martial arts looked at the cloud-covered sky, and subconsciously felt that they were under the pressure of a million troops in the Demon Realm. They did not dare to delay the opening of the protective array, and all the disciples were waiting for them, waiting only to come to the battle with the Demon Realm to die.


    Miraculously, after half a quarter of an hour, the heavy cloud like a cover disappeared, and it disappeared in no time, and the sky regained its original clear air today.


    A slender figure appeared on a deep well. At first he was not in touch, but soon turned into a crimson robe dotted with green bamboo.


    The dark clouds dispersed, and the man slowly raised his head.


    That face, I don''t know how to describe it, is considered appropriate. The face is brighter than Tao Li, the eyebrows are picturesque, the magic is very clear, but the eyes are clear and hopeful, Qiao Xiaoqianxi, beautiful eyes hopeful, and look at him as if there is a breeze blowing soft.


    However, if you take a closer look, you can feel the coldness and unfathomable hatred that lurk in a smile.


    "who are you?"


    Gu Yunxi Fang raised his head, and saw a young man in his thirteen or four years old in white holding a sword and pointing at him, exuding a sense of coldness in his eyes. Looking at it from the front, it was discovered that the white clothes of the boy were not simply white, but a white robe with an unknown pattern, which was clearly the uniform of any school.


    The boy was born very well, with a tall nose, a moderately thick lip, and under the two sword eyebrows a pair of deep and stern phoenix eyes. The long black hair was **** with a light green wooden pimple, exposing pearly white. The neck is very beautiful at a young age, and it can be expected how many people will love it when they grow up.


    "You raised me these days, do you even know who I am?" Gu Yunxi gazed at him, a pair of narrow peach eyes seemed to smile. He leaned over, avoiding the boy''s sharp sword, and then said, "In truth, I should call your benefactor. I wonder if the benefactor would like to tell the last name?"


    The boy in white frowned, with his back straight, standing motionless two steps away from Gu Yunxi, staring intently at the person in front of him, as if thinking about the authenticity of his words, at first glance he was quite cautious. man of.


    Gu Yunxi let him see.


    The boy''s lips were clenched tightly, and the sight was almost an hour. Suddenly, his sword moved, and he ruthlessly stabbed into Gu Yunxi''s throat, his body exuding a cold and boney atmosphere, colder than the sword in his hand.


    Gu Yunxi froze, a flash of electricity and flint flickered sideways, and the ruthless sword cut off a few strands of scattered Rumo''s long hair. When he looked at the boy in white again, his eyes had lost the original smile.


    auzw.com


    He raised his eyebrows, narrowed his pretty eyes, and asked coldly, "I see you as a benefactor, why do you treat me so?"


    The boy saved his life. Gu Yunxi was really grateful to him. He wanted to do something to repay him, but he did not expect that this man was a fatal blow. If so, why did he spend his own blood on him before? Is it perceived that he is not the same soul as the original body?


    At this point, Gu Yunxi''s mind was more nervous than a puzzle. He has now merged with his original body. If this body dies, he will also die. Where can I go back to the river of the Minghe River and see my long-lost son?


    The boy''s body moved again, Gu Yunxi clenched his hands, and his heart was agitated, his heart pounding.


    "Beichen Xuanming."


    "Ok?"


    The boy in white approached him step by step, and his warm breath floated on Gu Yunxi''s cheek. He froze, never reacted, and opened his mouth subconsciously with a sound of doubt.


    "Beichen Xuanming." The teenager stepped closer, and the dark pupils had two more points of cleverness, and finally had the look that a teenager should have.


    Close enough, Gu Yunxi could easily smell the light fragrance on the teenager. This taste is different from the ordinary incense, it is a kind of refreshing fragrance, it seems that the youth is born with it.


    "What''s your name?" Beichen Xuanming frowned slightly, as if thinking of something. He paused, glanced at Gu Yunxi, and said, "I forgot, you just turned into an incarnation and don''t have a name yet."


    "Since you say I''m your benefactor, I''ll give you a name."


    He didn''t wait for Gu Yunxi to nod and promised, he said directly, "Just call the sinking."


    Gu Yunxi couldn''t help crying and laughing, couldn''t help but reached out and knocked the young man''s head, and the indifference in his eyes gradually receded.


    He saw that the young man was just a temptation to him, seeing that his cultivation was not comparable to him, and could not cause any life threats, he was relieved to intersect with him.


    Be cautious when you should be cautious, and never be soft when you are cruel. This kind of temperament is his favorite.


    Gu Yunxi rolled his tongue slightly and called himself, "Downing", a very familiar feeling in his heart. He shook his head, and then asked with a smile, "Why do you call this name?"


    "No." Beichen Xuanming retreated half a step away, and somehow became cold again between his eyebrows. He pointed at Gu Yunxi and said Shen Sheng, "You can incarnate as an adult. You have to cultivate day and night. Only if you can get the right result, don''t craves shortcuts and take some evil devil''s way! "


    Gu Yunxi didn''t say a word, smiled a little, just felt that the boy in front of him was really hard to serve. Fang Cai still looks like an innocent child, and now he will teach him a serious book!


    He has always been the most annoying of these words.


    In this world, what is the right way, and what is the evil way? What''s more, if he wants to oppose heaven, he will be rejected by heaven. How can he walk the so-called right way? On the contrary, on the devil''s crooked road, there may be some achievements.


    Gu Yunxi''s ridiculous smile appeared on the thought of indiscriminate and disturbing the fate of others.


    "If you fall into the demon, I will cut you with my own hands." Beichen Xuanming''s long sword broke through, and a sword destroyed the rock wall exposed on the ground by the deep well, thereby deterring Gu Yunxi.


    With a serious face, he strengthened his voice and emphasized, "Cultivation, we must go this right way, demons crooked, and everyone will take it!"


    Gu Yunxi tilted his head to look at him. The smile on his face didn''t subside from beginning to end. There was a little warmth in his eyes, as if looking at an unreasonable kid.


    "I have n¡¯t asked you yet, why should you use blood to support me? You know, your blood is not extraordinary. If it is known, you are afraid that you will immediately become the bottom medicine pill and complete the cultivation of some people. Afraid or not? "


    Beichen Xuanming twisted his eyebrows, thinking that the beautiful man in front of him seemed to be teasing a child who knew nothing about the world, and his playful tone made him angry.


    "Master said that people in the right way would not have such an evil heart. Why should I be afraid when I''m on the right way?" He snorted and carefully wiped the blade of the sword, and waited until the dust was not stained. Take back the sheath, and glance at Gu Yunxi, saying, "When you incarnate, the lightning flashes and thunders, and the wind rises. This is not an auspicious sign. You should be careful in the future."


    Gu Yunxi was quite surprised. He didn''t know when he first came to this world. The original vision was caused by his incarnation. He thought it was a natural treasure that happened to come into the world, or that a certain magical avenue had already passed. to make.


    This kind of thing can be big or small, nothing more than two. First, he was the treasure of the day, and second, he was born as a demon-repair body, contrary to heaven.


    If it is the second, he is naturally happy, but if it is the first, he has a headache. Without his original memory and world data, he was obscured by his eyes, and he could not determine what kind of situation he was.


    "The first question you haven''t answered me yet."


    "No good answer."


    "Okay, then I''ll follow you, and then answer me when you think of the answer." Gu Yunxi smiled slightly, turned a little, changed back to the body, and channeled into the jacket on the teenager''s chest.


    Beichen Xuanming looked for a moment, looked at him, his face seemed a little unpleasant, but he never took him out, so he took Gu Yunxi''s royal sword and flew towards the east.

 Chapter 160： 9.3 Face-to-face order

    9.3


    Beichen Xuanming Royal Sword flew for about an hour, then stopped and changed to a steady footstep.


    Gu Yunxi estimated that he had reached the place, and could not help but poked his head out of the young man''s arms, glancing around in all directions. Here the mountains are crowded, the mountains are stacked, and the mist is diffused. Among them, there is a mountain peak soaring into the clouds, and the solitary peak is protruding. At a glance, it is known that it is the main peak. Those who want to come to own this peak must be extraordinary.


    "You are here."


    After walking for a quarter of an hour, Beichen Xuanming stopped again, took Gu Yunxi out of her arms, and buried it in the soil three or two times.


    The aura is rich and it is an excellent place to cultivate.


    Gu Yunxi twisted his body and earned from the soil. When he saw no one around, he turned into a person, shook the soil on his clothes, and stared at the boy with his eyes rounded.


    Now that he has become an adult, he still needs to stay in the soil to absorb the aura. I wonder if the boy is playing with him on purpose!


    Beichen Xuanming looked back at him frowning, pointing to the ground with a cold look, "Go in."


    "No. Why should I go in?"


    Gu Yunxi slowly walked into the cold-faced teenager and smiled, "I didn''t say it. If you don''t want to tell me the answer, I will always follow you. Of course, wherever you go, I will go."


    The boy glanced at him indifferently, no longer talking, but turned his hands up and down. Gu Yunxi instantly changed back to the body uncontrollably, but he couldn''t do it anymore.


    Cultivate as high as you can do whatever you want.


    Beichen Xuanming held a very beautiful flower and started to bury it in the soil. It was still buried tightly, and said before leaving, "After three hours, I will come back and water you. "


    Watering? Call your sister''s water!


    Gu Yunxi stared blankly at his back, and could not help but swear. Nothing he hated the most in his life was being controlled, and the young man''s work really stuck on his pain point.


    Just when he was about to urge all the cultivation, and once again wanted to forcibly incarnate, the painless jade that had previously tortured him suddenly had movement.


    This time it was no longer torture, but the spirits surrounding the mountain rushed into his body.


    Gu Yunxi quickly calmed his mind and absorbed the surging aura from the mountain, before he knew it.


    After he opened his eyes, everything in front of him was shrouded in the vast clouds, and when he looked away, he could only see the vast expanse of white, let alone the mountains in the distance, not even his own feet.


    Gu Yunxi frowned, knowing that he had entered some space. He took a few steps forward, hearing only his breathing and footsteps, and the silence was extreme.


    At this time, it is best to stop immediately, but intuitively told him to keep going.


    After another distance, he stumbled a little, not knowing what was tripped.


    Gu Yunxi stooped and reached out and touched. The tentacle was a piece of cold bone, and by the touch, he found that it was neither a stone nor a jade. He picked it up and put it in front of his eyes, and squinted his eyes for a close look. Identify what it is.


    He frowned, put something in his arms, and continued down. Suddenly, a mechanical voice sounded in his ear.


    Gu Yunxi froze and heard the voice saying, "Master."


    "system?"


    However, the sound only appeared for a second and disappeared in a blink of an eye. No matter how much Gu Yunxi called him, there was no longer a response, only a fleeting noise.


    Gu Yunxi''s brows were deeper. The master who just heard it, he listened so earnestly that he would never be wrong. That is to say, the system came to the world with him, but did not know why he did not appear next to him.


    So, what about it? This is Xiu, Jingtian is a nightmare beast. He should be able to see the water here.


    When he was thinking about it secretly, there was a voice of people talking in the thick fog. At first there was only one person, but later he became noisy, and the voice became louder and louder, as if arguing about why.


    Gu Yunxi''s face was wary. The voice became clearer, as if he was getting closer. Slowly, he heard a few words. Among them is the name of the boy in white.


    "Beichen Xuanming? How did the Lord in this life become this serious character, and his name was so funny."


    "Shut up. How respectful it is, not you and I to beak."


    "Why can''t I say? I control the order of Heaven and Heaven, and now the Lord has practiced on my site. I can make him suffer and try his best."


    "You dare to go against it!"


    "Whatever I dare, how can you help me? You and I are different, and we cannot interfere with each other."


    The quarrel continued, and it was more like talking in his ear. However, from beginning to end, Gu Yunxi only heard human voices and never saw a person''s shadow.


    He was too late to scrutinize the content of the remarks, the sound suddenly went far away, and after a few seconds, he could not hear it at all.


    It seemed that he was alone in the thick fog.


    After a long silence, the thick white mist suddenly trembled violently. Then, immediately, the wind blew and the mist cleared, the scene in front of it became clear, and a misty clear spring entered Gu Yunxi''s eyes.


    auzw.com Gu Yunxi raised an eyebrow, and he naturally recognized that the clear spring was in the jade pendant.


    He circled around Qingquan twice, then opened his eyes in surprise. I remember that this water was originally a low-level potion of the demon world, but now it has become the top good thing for magic cultivation.


    The reason why magic cultivation is called a demon crooked path, in addition to some cruel means, is because they practice very fast, regardless of whether it is aura or magic energy.


    However, this method will not only make you inhumane, but you can only practice some evil spirits. Ghost evil is extremely harmful. If the user''s heart is not good, it will hurt one side.


    Of the ten demons, eight are not good generations, and over time, anyone who practices them is regarded as an evil demon and has become the object of decent people.


    The clear spring in front of him was very tempting to Gu Yunxi. He took off his clothes, immersed himself in the spring water, and closed his eyes. He confessed that he had long been regarded as a demon''s crooked road, and he still cares whether he will become the target of attack by decent people. In this ignorant world, only power is absolute.


    There are no years of cultivation, and a flash is fifteen years.


    For fifteen years, Gu Yunxi is just a matter of sleep. When he wakes up, he has reached the point where he can form a baby. This speed is more than a thousand miles away!


    He chuckled and chuckled, and got up from the spring without his feet on the ground. Then he felt that he was being lifted into the air.


    Gu Yunxi froze, thinking in his head, this is just the space of Yu Pei, his body is still buried in the soil by the abominable child.


    Beichen Xuanming held a flower in her hand and shook it hard twice, as if she wanted to get the dirt out of it.


    "what are you doing!"


    Gu Yunxi quickly incarnate, escaped from that big palm, raised his eyes to look at the person in front of him, and could not help but be shocked.


    The original boy in white had grown up completely. He had lost his original childishness and became completely cold. The figure is tall, the facial features are beautiful, the corners are angular, and the dark black eyes are full of indifference.


    "How many years have passed?" Gu Yunxi asked him.


    "fifteen years."


    The cold voice sounded, and the man glanced at Gu Yunxi expressionlessly, and said again, "You have been settled for fifteen years, and my spirit of a mountain has been abolished."


    Gu Yunxi looked at him with a guilty conscience. He naturally knew that the reason the spring water in the jade was changed was because of the absorption of the aura in the mountain.


    "I''ll take you down the mountain."


    Beichen Xuanming glanced at him again, his tone was light and full of alienation, and his words showed that he had set a place for Gu Yunxi.


    Fifteen years without seeing him, people who are familiar with each other will be unfamiliar, not to mention he has only been with this person for a few hours.


    Gu Yunxi smiled, took two steps forward, and looked up and down looking at the tall and handsome man, and said softly, "How many times do you want me to understand?"


    "You are not a member of my martial arts. It is a sin to stay in the mountain for fifteen years. After sending you down the mountain, I will ask Master to punish me."


    "You guys are really obedient and obedient. I don''t know what to do."


    Gu Yunxi laughed, approached the man, and sniffed the fragrance of his body. Somehow, whenever he smelled the fragrance, he felt a kind of peace in his heart. Moreover, in his eyes, the man with a cold face in front of him was still the teenage boy who had a soft mouth.


    Beichen Xuanming took a step back, and it seemed that he did not like anyone approaching, his eyebrows squinted tightly. Gu Yunxi shook his lips and shrugged away from him. The man''s eyes darkened, and only he knew that he was not out of disgust, but was in a panic.


    "Listen well, I''ll say it again, I''ll follow you if I don''t go down." Gu Yunxi slightly raised the corners of his mouth, revealing a very shallow smile, clear eyes like blue waves, with a few sly lines, line With his picturesque appearance, he seemed to seduce people to sink, and affected the nerves of men.


    Beichen Xuanming''s heart twitched a little, becoming even more flustered. Fortunately, he has always been expressionless, and no one else can guess what he is thinking about.


    He stared at Gu Yunxi, seemingly very cold, "Tiandao Sect, outsiders are never allowed to go up the mountain, unless you worship under the sectarian gate, you can stay on the mountain."


    "Tiandao Sect?"


    Gu Yunxi snorted coldly. He heard the name annoyingly tight and refused.


    "No. I don''t need to worship anyone anymore."


    Anyone who has met Yuan Ying went to learn the practice with a group of children?


    Beichen Xuanming''s face sank, obviously very unhappy. He looked at Gu Yunxi coldly, and instantly penetrated into the dantian of Gu Yunxi to check his cultivation.


    Gu Yunxi couldn''t stop it.


    "How did you form Yuan Ying ?! Did you practice magic?" He shouted sharply.


    When he met for the first time, the young man in front of him was just a spiritual flower who could just incarnate. He had just cultivated and built a foundation. In fifteen years, he had reached the infancy of the Yuan Dynasty. How could he not be suspected.


    "Of course not." Gu Yunxi narrowed his eyes, his slender peach blossom blinked, and laughed. "The aura on this mountain is so full of energy. In addition, I am a spiritual practitioner, and my talents are different. I am sure to practice fast.


    Talented strangers are hard to come by for a century. They are able to completely crush the existence of mortals, and the speed of cultivation is naturally different from ordinary Taoists. However, like Gu Yunxi, who can reach Yuan Yingxiu in fifteen years, where can one say that it is difficult for a century, it is clearly not a thousand years. However, by coincidence, Beichen Xuanming himself is a genius who has never encountered a thousand years.


    He believed in Gu Yunxi''s words for seven or eight minutes, and his ugly face recovered a lot.


    When he wanted to ask again, the originally clear sky suddenly became dark, and layers of black clouds came back. Lightning and thundering above the black clouds came to them in an instant.


    Immediately afterwards, a pale lightning flashed across the sky, counting the thunder and slicing straight down at Gu Yunxi, the thunder sounded like a shock, and seemed to make him fragile.

 Chapter 161： 9.4 Face-to-face order

    9.4


    Gu Yunxi looked up at the sky and smiled coldly. He had just formed a Yuan Ying, and Tiandao used nine days of thunder to deal with him.


    Only then did he go out, and he had no defensive magic weapon to protect himself. He could only use his flesh and blood to resist the heavenly ways. Gu Yunxi raised his hand, and quickly drew a French seal over his body.


    The first thunderstorm had just passed, and the second followed.


    "Who''s crossing?"


    "Among the children of Zongmen, only Beichen Xuanming would encounter such a scene.


    "But he had just Yuanyuan in the last two years, how could he cross the robbery again? It must not be him!"


    "But the hill is indeed his."


    Everyone in Tiandaozong came out and looked at Jieyun who was approaching Zongmen. They immediately argued, and no one could say why. Another thunder broke, and they shut their mouths immediately and looked up into the air, only to see the dark clouds overcrowding, the color getting darker and darker, and the day turned almost completely into night. This scene is more terrifying than when Beichen Xuanming crossed the gang. From such a distance, they all find it difficult to breathe normally, and it is conceivable what kind of pain the people who suffer from the thunder at this time will suffer.


    Gu Yunxi used all the repairs to form the French seal, but he only broke through two thunder robbers, and he was broken. He had no time to breathe, and the third thunder robber came.


    Thick black, pressed from the air, the third thunder robbed, the fourth, the fifth came straight. Gu Yunxi arrived at the end of these five thunderstorms, it was already the end of a strong crossbow, he was already embarrassed, his lips were bleeding, and his body was injured.


    There are four more, and he''s afraid he won''t be able to carry it. At this moment, the sky suddenly turned from black to appalling blood red, and blood-stained lightnings flew across the sky, weirdly chilling and frightening.


    Gu Yunxi wiped off the red of the corner of his mouth, stared blankly at the sky, and his heart was filled with unwillingness. The sixth thunder broke in an instant, and he was inevitable.


    His eyes changed suddenly, and there was only one belief in his heart: he couldn''t die!


    Gu Yunxi had no time to think about it, and immediately mobilized the magic in his body in order to resist this **** thunder.


    At this time, a purple sword-mang came through the clouds, spun up quickly, and instantly formed a four-layer defensive array on top of his head.


    Gu Yunxi turned his head to see, and saw Beichen Xuanming''s face was pale, spurring the vitality in his body. These four layers of defense are obviously his actions.


    The four blood thunders, layer by layer of protection, tried to hit Gu Yunxi. However, Beichen Xuanming''s array is really strong, protecting the youth from dripping.


    The last lightning strike finally passed, and the black and red intersecting clouds scattered all over the sky, and the sky became clear again.


    The robbery was successful!


    Gu Yunxi breathed a sigh of relief and walked towards Beichen Xuanming in a state of extreme embarrassment. Xie said, "The life-saving grace is not to be reported. What if I let my body count?"


    Since he arrived in this world, carefully counting, this man has saved his life for the second time. This calamity is so powerful that trying to save him will take a lot of repairs. In the world of self-cultivation, few practitioners are so kind as to be selfless to irrelevant people.


    In this way, Gu Yunxi''s eyes flickered, which basically confirmed the identity of Beichen Xuanming.


    The tall man put his sword into his sheath and heard a glance at the young man with a faint face. He was cold and indifferent and would not answer. No one could see the little emotion deep in his eyes.


    "If you don''t speak, I will agree with you." Gu Yunxi laughed and stuck it to Beichen Xuanming, hooked his neck and said, "You just took four thunderstorms for me, what''s wrong with your body?"


    The man with a wooden face allowed him to speak in his ears, looking down without a trace, glanced at the black on the palm of his hand, and held it tightly.


    "I''m in pain all over my body. Find a hidden place soon. I take off my clothes. Can you help me?"


    "Shut up." Beichen Xuanming''s heart tightened, and he couldn''t help yelling. The uncontrolled fantasies in the mind gave the beauty hidden by the youth under the clothing.


    "No." Gu Yunxi smirked at the corner of his mouth, sighed with sigh of relief, "I am not much lower than you now, and I would like to turn me back to the original like the original one."


    "Speaking, where should I sleep tonight? Your bed, or your arms? Benefactor."


    Beichen Xuanming took the young man off his body with a cold face and stared at him expressionlessly. After a long time, Shen said, "I just felt a touch of magic, isn''t it you?"


    Gu Yunxi froze for a moment, and smiled, "No. But as you said, the cultivation is all the way. How can it be that kind of evil devil?"


    The two only reunited, and Beichen Xuanming was a rigid monk of a righteous monk who hated the demon''s crooked path. He would not be foolish enough to admit it now.


    Beichen Xuanming still looked at him, didn''t speak, and didn''t move. He knew in his heart that the magical spirit had just come from the young man, but the denial of the man had to say that he was relieved. As long as this person doesn''t recognize it for a day, they are not opposites. No matter who says something, he will ignore it.


    Gu Yunxi just wanted to ridicule him in the mouth, and suddenly, his eyes were dark, and I didn''t know where he was put in by Beichen Xuanming. I just heard that someone outside said in a very respectful voice, "Brother, Master wants you to meet him."


    Concise and concise, it really is his style.


    auzw.com


    Then there was silence, and only smooth footsteps could be heard. Gu Yunxi yawned boringly. I really felt that the two brothers were indeed taught by a master. They were all boring boring gourds and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    "Master, master."


    In the darkness, a familiar call made Gu Yunxi lift his spirit instantly. He jumped between his eyebrows and asked in a low voice, "System?"


    "it''s me."


    "where are you?"


    "I''m the one you picked up." The system replied, paused, and then said, "You leave Tiandaozong, this is not where you should stay."


    Tian Daozong, Tian Daozong, this name is opposed to his master as soon as he hears it. How can such a dangerous place stay for a long time?


    "Where did Jingtian go?" Gu Yunxi did not follow his words, but turned to a topic and asked.


    The system froze, and replied, "It''s also in this world, we all came with you. But somehow, it was scattered by the world. I landed in Yupei space, and it disappeared."


    Gu Yunxi twisted his eyebrows, and his eyes instantly brought full danger. The world of self-cultivation is a rather cruel world, and it is also the world where he suffered the most in the thousands of samsara. At that time, he was besieged by a so-called righteous man, skinned and digged, and wounded by tens of thousands of swords.


    He couldn''t forget the **** scene at that time.


    Gu Yunxi''s heart trembled, and he became gloomy for a moment.


    "Master, are you okay?" The system asked him anxiously.


    Gu Yunxi calmed his mind and replied, "Nothing. Can you leave the Yupei space and look for the heavens for me." He still has many questions about this world, but what he doesn''t know, he won''t understand the system. How many.


    The system was silent, and he wished that the cat would never appear, so that he could occupy the owner. But he would never disobey Gu Yunxi''s order, and nodded and said, "Yes."


    "Rest assured, it''s safe." Although he didn''t know the specific location of the cat, he could feel that the cat was alive.


    Gu Yunxi''s eyebrows spread out. He knew in his heart that as a nightmare beast, in this world of cultivation, the shocking sky should live like a fish, but he still worried involuntarily.


    The two of them have been with each other for a long time, and the shocking sky means a lot to him.


    Gu Yunxi had thought before that the shocking sky was probably the only one in this thousands of worlds to betray him, and he would still be able to retreat without being retaliated by him. He couldn''t bear to hurt the shock at all.


    He clearly remembered that in that cruelest world, Jingtian accompanied him to endure the pain of Wan Jian''s heartbreaking. It curled up in pain like that, leaned on his side, and stayed silently with him. Even if he canceled the contract between the master and the servant, Jingtian stuck it up regardless of it, and kept guarding him until he was warm. The hot body gradually lost its temperature and became cold.


    Such a shock, he will not forget.


    The system didn''t know what Gu Yunxi was thinking about, only to see that his face was not so good, so he didn''t talk much and became a companion quietly.


    "Xuanming, do you know why I called you?"


    An unusually cold voice sounded, and Gu Yunxi stunned on the face, finding that the sound was familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    "Master, this voice is very similar to that kitten. If you don''t listen carefully, it feels like it has intentionally changed its tone to speak."


    Gu Yunxi frowned. He was very clear that his familiarity was not because of the similarity with the shocking sky, but his familiarity with the voice itself.


    "I do n¡¯t know. Disciple, Master."


    Beichen Xuanming was respectful and looked up at the man in purple. This man has a good looks. It should be a gentle man just looking at his appearance. However, the momentum he exudes is completely contrary to his face.


    The man in purple looked coldly at Beichen Xuanming, immediately exuding the coercion of the deities, and the gown embroidered with complicated patterns suddenly waved. Beichen Xuanming was forced to take a few steps to stand still.


    "How about bringing someone into my Heavenly Sect without permission?"


    "Xingtang was punished by a hundred whip and faced the wall for twenty years." Beichen Xuanming said with a pout.


    "anything else?"


    Beichen Xuanming''s eyes were dark, her mouth closed, her hands in fists. Also, give the person to Zong Men and let Zong Men handle it.


    "where is he?"


    He didn''t speak, and the man in purple wasn''t angry. He didn''t even have a wave of noise. He was as indifferent as ever, and even his eyes were undisturbed. It seemed that there was no such thing as normal people.


    "The children have sent him down the mountain and will never see each other again."

 Chapter 162： 9.5 Face-to-face order

    Gu Yunxi, who did not know where he was hiding, laughed when Beichen Xuanming said this. This man clearly had him in his heart, and was reluctant to let him go. When he faced him, he always showed no expression. He could not leave the word "right way", for fear that it would have been long before he knew that he would take a "wrong way" .


    It turned out not to be so rigid, it lied quite smoothly.


    "That being the case, let''s go to the penalty hall to receive the penalty."


    The man in the purple clothes looked at Beichen Xuanming faintly, and did not know whether he believed or did not believe it. In short, he did not investigate.


    Beichen Xuanming looked up, said yes, then bowed back.


    Gu Yunxi listened to the conversation between the two of them and couldn''t help thinking, could all the Taoists be such taciturn, cold characters?


    Such martial arts are the most boring, and they always die too much.


    Beichen Xuanming ran all the way, and soon arrived at the execution hall, glanced at the disciples at the door indifferently, and gave a slight glance. "Beijing Xuanming, who is under the door of the Zixiao real person, was ordered by the master to be punished with a hundred whip. ten years."


    When the disciple saw him, his face was very surprised, and he could not help exclaiming, "Beichen Xuanming ?! Is the person you really want to punish from Zixiao?"


    Tian Daozong knows that Beichen Xuanming is the only self-taught disciple of Zixiao, who is a Tianzhuang Wizard. After more than thirty years of practice, he has reached Yuan Ying''s practice. At this speed, the monks in the entire field of cultivation can''t reach it.


    Although the Zixiao real person is cold, if he doesn''t take the world into his heart, he is good to this disciple. He asked the Taoist Emperor to have the most abundant mountain and gave it to Beichen Xuanming as a cultivation place. I don''t know how many people admire it. .


    "Why is Zixiao really punishing you?" The disciple was curious, looked up at him, and asked, for a moment, he forgot how indifferent Beichen Xuanming was to people.


    Beichen Xuanming was silent, and suddenly, he himself exclaimed again, saying, "You brought the man to the mountain before!" He just saw the thunderstorm. After thinking about a problem, he still didn''t speak up, another question came, "You are not always the most obedient, how can you bring people up the mountain?"


    Beichen Xuanming had no psychology and was surprised. He entered the penitentiary on his own, looked at the elder who whip, and said gently, "One hundred whip."


    Tian Daozong is a well-known school with many rules and heavy punishment. This one hundred whip does not sound like much to monks, after all, their physiques are comparable.


    However, the whip used by Tiandaozong is not an ordinary whip, it is called a devil whip, and it will be flesh flesh when it is drawn, and the whip stabs into the bone. In addition, this whip is claimed to be able to extract the monk''s heart demon. Everyone who has a heart demon will receive this whip, and the heart demon will automatically emerge. Whether you can pass this hurdle depends on you.


    "Remember." The elder whip raised his whip and looked at a handsome student standing beside him.


    The disciple nodded and held a pen in his hand. One, two, three


    In addition to the magic wand extraordinary, Beichen Xuanming took a whip, but also looked pale with pain, cold sweat on his forehead. He gritted his teeth without saying a word.


    Elder Whip is not strange. Those who came to the penalty hall were punished. Even a low-level monk would not utter a sigh of pain at the beginning of a few whipes. Otherwise, this face would not be necessary, but he could not stand the sound of thirty whip. He has not seen it yet. .


    At the 60th whip, neither the elders of the whip nor the disciples of Xingtang looked at Bei Chen Xuanming. At the time of the seventy whip, it had become admiration. When they were 80 or 90 whip, they looked at the terrible wounds on the man and the exposed white bones of the man. They couldn''t help crying for a pain.


    At the end of the hundred whip, Beichen Xuanming turned his head to look at them, his bloodless lips moved slightly, and said, "Take me to the cliff."


    The disciple of Xingtang nodded, and was also shocked by the man''s patience for removing the whip, thus ignoring the flashing red in Beichen Xuanming''s eyes.


    "Lead the way!" The disciple was so surprised that he patronized and watched the people, without moving his feet. Beichen Xuanming''s voice sank and he drank a little before he responded, stuttering, "Follow me."


    On the way, this disciple couldn''t help thinking that Beichen Xuanming''s angry look was really rare. He happened to meet him today, and he can brag about it later. Beichen Xuanming, who had never changed his face, was angry with him!


    They knew in their minds that Beichen Xuanming would be a sensation in the field of self-cultivation in the future. Maybe in a century, he would be able to build a highway and soar!


    Beichen Xuanming clenched his fists and bit his teeth, only to feel that his body was in a turbulent atmosphere, and his mind was full of things that should not be there. He squeezed a crimson red bag around his waist, and there was a red flash in his eyes.


    Siguoya is a very desolate place. It is located on the back side of Tiandaozong. It is cold all year round and barren.


    After thinking about the cliff for ten years, it is to be repaired for ten years, and most people are still facing the result of indifference. This is the most feared thing for monks.


    The disciple who brought Beichen Xuanming here looked at him before leaving, his eyes filled with sympathy. With such a delay, I am afraid that the hope of soaring within a century is gone.


    He shook his head as he walked, wondering what Zixiao really thought. If there is such a talented disciple under their master''s door, let alone make a small mistake that takes people up the mountain, even a big mistake is not willing to be punished like this.


    Beichen Xuanming found a place to sit down, took a white porcelain bottle from his arms in a trembling hand, swallowed some medicine without seeing it, and his hot fingers went back and forth on the bag hanging around his waist. Stroking, it seemed to want to open and dare not look.


    He should be cold. Like his master, everything is not in his eyes, and he can only cultivate with one heart, but he just can''t let go of that person. In his eyes, his mind is like a young man smiling, under the whip removal Hidden feelings are completely overwhelming.


    auzw.com


    Gu Yunxi waited in the dark for a long time, and there was no other person''s voice outside, but Beichen Xuanming still didn''t let him out, anxious in his heart. The voice of a just man who endured pain was clear to him, and he did not know how many injuries he had suffered.


    He couldn''t help frowning, reached out and tempted the next four weeks, but felt only some air.


    "Master, you are trapped in Qiankun''s bag." The system watched Gu Yunxi''s movement and said.


    "It seems I have to wait." Gu Yunxi sighed. He naturally understood the effectiveness of Qiankun''s bag. People outside could not go out unless they loosened the bag, unless you reached the cultivation period above the deification period. Can burst out of the bag.


    He is just now with Yuan Ying, and it takes at least two or three decades to think of deification.


    Gu Yunxi sank down, waiting for Beichen Xuanming to open the Qiankun bag. This one, I don''t know how long it has passed, suddenly a chuckle came from his ear, strange and mysterious beyond words.


    "Who?" Gu Yunxi narrowed his eyes, looking at the boundless darkness, his pupils turned dark red, and the magic of magic spread from his body.


    The voice was still laughing. After a long laugh, it suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    It was white and dense fog again, and the white sky covered everything, Gu Yunxi frowned, not understanding why he came to Yupei space.


    "I don''t want to see what a nether flower looks good." There was a terrifying sound in the thick mist, and it seemed reluctant. Gu Yunxi stunned, stepped forward, and looked for a long time, but the endless dense fog.


    "Look at the master, is he about to develop a sense of consciousness?" The voice continued, as if he was talking to someone, his tone became much lighter.


    "Master, why do you love this flower so much?"


    "Master, I feel I like him very much. If he also recognizes you as the master, I am his boss, haha." This is a shocking chuckle.


    Gu Yunxi stopped and listened quietly. There are only two people who can shock the host, one is him and the other is a lover. From start to finish, there was only one voice that shook the sky.


    "Master!" Suddenly, the voice turned into a scream.


    "Amazing!"


    When Gu Yunxi heard the roar, he felt that his mind was blank and panicked uncontrollably.


    Then, I went back to the dead again.


    "Master, master, what''s wrong with you?" A worried voice sounded in his ear, Gu Yunxi blinked, staring blankly at the darkness around him.


    "How long has it passed?"


    "It''s just an hour," the system whispered. "What happened to you?" He paused and asked.


    Gu Yunxi rubbed his forehead and smiled bitterly, "I don''t know."


    This was the second time he was unknowingly pulled into Yupei''s space. Every time I heard some strange sounds, but he couldn''t see the figure. Someone seemed to want to convey something to him through this jade.


    As soon as his voice fell, his eyes lighted up immediately. Gu Yunxi couldn''t wait to get out of Qiankun''s bag. As soon as he turned around, he saw Beichen Xuanming who was bruised and bruised. His face was startled and his eyes suddenly gloomed down. What a heavenly sect, even turned his people into this incomplete skin!


    "What about your elixir? Take it soon!"


    He hurriedly lowered his hands, rummaging in his arms.


    Beichen Xuanming''s eyes were deep, a hand that held the young man''s hands moving in his arms.


    Gu Yunxi looked up at him, a pair of narrow peach eyes full of worries, but even in this case, he couldn''t resist the hope of his eyes.


    The man''s throat moved, his gaze fixed, and he forced himself to retract his hand, and squeezed tightly, said mutely, "Leave." He was now invaded by the demon, only to be unable to control himself and hurt the person. .


    Gu Yunxi shook his head and slowly stroked the deep facial features of the man''s cold sweat, saying, "I said earlier, I won''t go."


    "I don''t need your gratitude!" Beichen Xuanming became very cold between his eyes, he looked at the young man and said sternly, "the one who enters the Heavenly Sect, die!"


    "Then you kill me." Gu Yunxi ignored him and continued to search in the man''s arms. Finally he found a bottle of healing elixir and quickly opened it and fed it to his mouth.


    The bitter taste of the elixir spread in the mouth. Beichen Xuan stared at the picturesque youth around him, his heart shook, and his eyes became blood red as if congested.

 Chapter 163： 9.6 Face to Heaven Order

    9.6


    Gu Yunxi stared at Beichen Xuanming intently, and saw a red tide slowly appear on the man''s face. His eyes were blurred, but his pupil color had turned into a trembling blood red.


    He immediately understood that Beichen Xuanming had been invaded by the demon.


    "Come on!" Even if the demon could never be eliminated, he couldn''t hurt the person in the slightest. What''s more, Ning Luo is just a kind of gratitude to him. How can he be gracious?


    Beichen Xuanming suppressed the scrambled anger and yelled in a low voice. The penetrating desire made him feel pain like fire, at this moment, he just wanted to be a predator, ruthlessly plundering the youth in front of him.


    If a cultivating person can''t get rid of the demon, I''m afraid it will become stagnant, and it will be harder to advance. Today, if a man can''t get his wish, he will stop.


    Gu Yunxi will not let Beichen Xuanming fall to this end.


    As soon as he saw Bei Chenxuan staring at his eyes, he knew where the demon was. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and he smiled softly, holding the man''s big palm with tender hands, rubbing it lightly, his clear eyes were facing the man.


    Beichen Xuanming took a breath, and hugged Gu Yunxi, waved a hand to form a barrier to protect the place where the two were. He devoured the red lips of the man in his arms fiercely, like a beast, and greedily sucked the young Tianjin''s mouth.


    The **** instantly diffused between the two.


    He can never let go of this person, he thinks so, and plans to do so. He took a crazy bite of his collarbone and smiled wantonly.


    Gu Yunxi caressed Beichen Xuanming''s chest, tenderly caressing, watery eyes filled with affection.


    Beichen Xuanming feels that everything in the world has gradually left him. His brain is full of young demon youths in front of him. He can''t bear the fingers that Gu Yunxi walks on him, holding them tightly with his big palm, and placing them on his lips Gently kiss, then the **** crossed. The man leaned down, hot lips, and fell on the youth''s fair skin, leaving traces of ambiguous.


    Gu Yunxi bit his lip, his body trembled, and he twisted impatiently. After a while, he suddenly made a moaning moan. Beichen Xuanming could not wait to enter his body. The fair hands closed sharply, and the interlocking with the man became even tighter. Just like the feelings between them.


    Under the demon, Beichen Xuanming had lost his mind. He madly devoured the youth under him, and he wished that he would be able to melt him into his own blood, so that he could only live under his control.


    He''s crazy, he knows he''s crazy.


    In his eyes, every move of the youth is amorous. Gu Yunxi breathed a light breath, a lip bite, can make his **** deeper.


    At the moment when the lips and tongues intersect, Beichen Xuanming feels an unprecedented satisfaction, which is the satisfaction that has waited for millions of years. Even if he lost all his senses, he still couldn''t stop his unconscious bowed mouth and happy expression on his face.


    There has never been a moment in these thirty years that made him feel more earnest than now that the years of cultivation can be so fascinating. The monk does not have to be cold and ruthless.


    Master said that people who cultivate ruthlessness ca n¡¯t be emotional. If they are emotional, they will never be lost. He is wrong, love will only make him live a more real life.


    When he was released in the youth, Beichen Xuan laughed. He never knew he could laugh. It was also at this time that he understood the happiness of the world''s population.


    He bowed his head and kissed the fine sweat on the youth''s forehead, looking at Gu Yunxi''s lost eyes and bright red cheeks, and the smile at the corner of his mouth couldn''t hold back.


    "Darkness," he said, "let''s join the WTO." The sound is magnetic and dumb.


    He doesn''t want any avenues. That ruthless way should not be his destination. If you ca n¡¯t be with this person, even if you can live for millions of years? And if he can accompany him, it is only a hundred years, and he is willing.


    The moment he saw the young man, he understood that the ¡°robber¡± that Master said appeared. It turns out that what mortals say, "Love, never knowing what to do, go deeper and deeper," is this feeling.


    The smile on Beichen Xuanming''s face was so bright that it was totally inconsistent with the coldness he felt. The dark eyes shone with bright light, raised an eyebrow slightly, and said to himself, "We go to the earth to find a bamboo forest and build a small room, only you and me, two people, live a happy life some."


    Gu Yunxi''s body shook twice, and he looked up at him. The flushing on his face had not faded yet, but he became pale in an instant. He also laughed, smiling a little reluctantly.


    "How to say this all of a sudden," he provoked a pair of beautiful eyes, deliberately pretending to be puzzled, and laughed, "It''s only a hundred years of life after joining the WTO, and it''s the end in a blink of an eye.


    Although he did not explicitly refuse, the meaning he expressed was very clear, and the man should understand.


    He didn''t want to follow Beichen Xuanming, but he couldn''t. He has yet to revenge on the sufferings of thousands of generations, and has not yet made Tiandao taste those pains. In this cruel world of self-cultivation, if he is inadequate in cultivation, he will only have the fate of being crushed ruthlessly. He doesn''t, and he should never be suppressed a little bit by the heaven again!


    auzw.com "I have work to do." He paused and added an explanation.


    He hasn''t found it yet, and he hasn''t figured out what''s going on in the world. It''s impossible to let go of everything and follow Beichen Xuanming.


    Beichen Xuanming was silent, staring at Gu Yunxi quietly.


    "Ming Luo, you asked me why I should feed you with blood." After a long time, the man suddenly said, "That''s because you have sacrificed hundreds of years of cultivation to protect me for two years."


    He was not rumored by the outside world. He was born into the Taoist Sect because of his talents at birth, but was brought in by a master who entered the world at the age of five.


    Before that, because of his natural vision at the time of his birth, he was regarded as a great ominous person. No matter how far away he was, anyone who had an accident would push all his faults on him, calling him a disaster. world. At the age of three, his natural parents, who could not stand the mortal''s strange vision, threw him into the deep well.


    Fortunately, he had a great life, and a small flower in the well that had just given birth to his life saved him, staying with him, and using the whole body to build a dew that kept him alive, and fed him every day.


    Without that kind flower, there would be no Beichen Xuanming today.


    The cold glow of the moonlight enveloped the two of them, Gu Yunxi stared blankly at Beichen Xuanming. With his statement, a flash of pictures flashed through his mind.


    The young child was crying sadly, comforting softly, not shining into the bottom of the well, quietly accompanied by a flower and a child, things he hadn''t experienced in his memory, and went through it in his mind. .


    Gu Yunxi suddenly became panicked. He had long forgotten what he was when he was still compassionate, and even more so forgot the innocence and kindness he once had.


    It wasn''t him who accompanied Beichen Xuanming.


    "You love that me?" He asked. I didn''t want to know that answer. He has been faintly guessing, there is a great possibility that he is this flower.


    This idea is ridiculous. He was born on the banks of the Styx River and was transformed by resentment. It could not have existed in this world of cultivation. But the flashing pictures reminded him all the time that these were not just his imaginations. Even, he suddenly knew the identity of this world. His essence today is an exquisite flower, a rare and seductive love flower.


    Beichen Xuanming looked at the smile on the corner of the young man''s mouth, and could not help but give birth to a dull pain. He held Gu Yunxi tightly in his arms and said, "Maybe love."


    "I love you more now." He kissed the young man''s forehead and continued.


    He has always had a hazy feeling in his heart. He didn''t understand that feeling was the so-called love. As a young man, he either loved the flower that accompanied him or was just out of gratitude, and now he loves the person in his arms.


    At this moment, Beichen Xuanming had put Zi Xiao''s real life behind her head.


    The Tao is ruthless. He practiced it for more than 20 years. When he saw the youth, he was tired and tired. He couldn''t get through this disaster.


    "Ming Luo," Beichen Xuan Mingyi paid close attention to Yunxi''s waist and said again, "Join the WTO."


    Some people are waiting for eachother, waiting for a lifetime of love, waiting for a lifetime, and Gu Yunxi has the same man''s unwavering aspiration of the ninth, and the lasting affection of the ninth.


    He doubted, tempted, and even thought of giving up at some point, but went down all the way. He carefully recalled that the eighth and the eighties got along with each other, and he almost blurted out, but he finally resisted.


    Gu Yunxi''s gaze fixed, his throat moved and he couldn''t say a word.


    He finally understood that no one in this world can stop him from revenge. He understood. It turned out that his love for men was not as deep as the hatred in his heart.


    Gu Yunxi was only at a loss at first, but then he felt a sense of utter disintegration and his face turned completely pale and bloodless.


    He still laughed, bitterly.


    Is he really worthy of this person?


    He stood up and brushed off Beichen Xuanming''s hand placed on his waist, slowly adjusted his clothes, his slender fingertips could not stop shaking, and kept shaking.


    "I''m sorry," he said. The voice of refusal and the cold wind that passed through the cliff reached Beichen Xuanming''s ears. "I can''t accompany you." He wants to go his way, no matter what the outcome is, he won''t regret it.


    Beichen Xuanming''s face was stunned first, then changed a chuckle. He looked around and refused to face his youth. He also stood up, took Gu Yunxi into his arms again, and kissed him gently. Forehead, then shook his head, whispered softly, "Yeah, you can''t accompany me, then let me accompany you."


    Gu Yunxi pursed his lips and looked up at him. There was a slight arc at the corner of his mouth, as if smiling.

 Chapter 164： 9.7 Face to Heaven Order

    97


    Seeing the youth''s smile, Beichen Xuanming was relieved. As long as this person can be happy, there will be no difference to him after joining the WTO or practicing. Now, what he asks for is no longer a road, but only a long time with one person.


    Yuan Ying''s cultivation is enough for them to get along for more than a thousand years.


    He stared at the picturesque young man, so he silently looked at him.


    The wind over the cliff is very cold.


    "got windy."


    Gu Yunxi looked at Beichen Xuanming, closed his shirt slightly, leaned against the man''s chest, and whispered.


    Beichen Xuanming tightened his hands and hugged the young man tightly. This decade was not a face-to-face thought for him, but a day he could not wait for.


    "Look, I have improved again today, but you, Xiuwei is still stagnant." Gu Yunxi blinked and looked at Beichen Xuanming with a smile, with a touch of pride on his face.


    The two of them had been thinking about the cliff for five years. In these five years, although the aura was scarce, Gu Yunxi was still in the late Yuan infant period. This is thanks to the good stuff in the jade space.


    Thinking that the spring water had been changed by absorbing the aura of Beichen Xuanming Mountain, his heart was really guilty.


    Bei Chenxuan stared at him with a slight arc, saying, "Cultivation, heart, can''t wait." For the past five years, he has become accustomed to such flaunting scenes.


    He likes this person''s satisfaction and satisfaction, likes to see the smile on his face, likes his coquettishness towards himself, and prefers such carefree years.


    For five years he and Ning Luo have been thinking on the cliff, Ning Luo seems to be much happier and changed a lot, more like he used to think, those beautiful eyes no longer look so sharp.


    Beichen Xuanming knows that these are short-lived, because the hatred in Gu Yunxi''s eyes has never changed.


    There is nothing perfect in this world.


    His hand rested on a sword that hadn''t been sheathed for five years, without a trace of Capricorn. He tilted his head and looked at Gu Yunxi, his eyes full of tenderness.


    At this time, if someone from the Taoist Sect saw him, he would rub his eyes constantly, wondering if the man with a smile in front of his mouth was still the Beichen Xuanming who had a wooden face all day and took him coldly?


    Gu Yunxi looked back at him and laughed. "They all say that you are a natural wizard, it seems a little worse than me."


    Beichen Xuanming nodded and did not fight with him.


    I thought that the cliff was originally barren, cold, and not popular, but now there is a bamboo house on the cliff, and some common daily objects on the earth.


    These things were all taken from Beichen Xuanming''s storage bag. Gu Yunxi did not know when he was ready.


    In a blink of an eye, it was another five years. The two had been together for ten years, and Beichen Xuanming did not smile for a day.


    The two of them hugged and hugged each other every day, watching the sun rise and sunset together, spending ten winters and summers, and occasionally arguing like a teenager. More often, they will go to Wushan ** together.


    Cultivators should be unmotivated, they are afraid that they cannot do it.


    Early in the morning, "Beichen Xuanming, ten years have arrived." Gu Yunxi moved his mouth and said slowly.


    He looked down from the cliff, and saw the disciples in white for a long glance.


    In these ten years, they have lived like mortals.


    Two people, in a place isolated from the world, only live with each other. Except that there is no bamboo forest, and no one wants to eat like mortals, everything is as Beichen Xuanming wants.


    He put the hatred behind him, and accompanied Beichen Xuanming wholeheartedly for ten years, probably all the compensation he could do. His hands covered his eyes, and he was afraid to look at the expression on the man''s face.


    "Um." Bei Chenxuan replied concisely and kissed the young man''s denomination. First, he put everything that had been on the cliff into the storage bag, and then opened the Qiankun bag around his waist.


    After thinking under the cliff, the disciples who came to them were approaching them step by step.


    After a long time, Gu Yunxi released his hand covering his eyes, looked at the man with a smile, his eyes lightly, and said, "When you are in front of your master, remember to mention that you want to enter into a gang."


    After that, he just followed Beichen Xuanming brightly.


    The handsome man paused for a moment, paused, and said, "Okay."


    In the realm of cultivation, it is not impossible for men to become acquaintances with men. What about the ruthless way, deep in love, no matter how difficult, in his eyes, it is not difficult.


    Gu Yunxi walked forward with a smile, Bei Te biting Beichen Xuanming''s lips slightly, raised his eyes and looked at him, and then entered the Qiankun bag safely.


    "Brother Beichen, your punishment is over. Please follow me down and think over the cliff." The disciple who came to notice bowed respectfully and looked up at the man and said.


    Beichen Xuanming nodded, picked up the long sword set aside, and gently wiped the dust on the lower scabbard, thinking about the cliff with the disciple.


    "Brother Beichen."


    auzw.com


    "Brother Beichen."


    Along the way, I met a lot of Tian Daozong''s disciples, all of whom respected Beichen Xuanming very much, and everyone called them "brothers", even many of his monks who were older.


    Cultivation circles, denominations, never follow the order of advancement. Either look at your master''s position in the denomination. Thousands of disciples in Tiandaozong all called Ben Chen Xuanming as a brother, or because of the Zixiao real person.


    Zixiao Zhenren is one of the founding fathers of the Heavenly Taoist Sect, and the cultivation has reached the late stage of deification. Apart from the ancestors who never came out, Tiandao Sect is his highest cultivation.


    Therefore, as his only personal disciple, Beichen Xuanming''s status is naturally rising.


    Originally, these people should have called him uncle, but when Beichen Xuanming entered the school, he was too young, and Zi Xiao really felt that it was awkward for many people to call a milk doll an uncle, and he said, call him Just a brother.


    Zi Xiaoren was not so cold at first. Beichen Xuanming couldn''t help thinking.


    The ruthless way, the later, the colder and ruthless. After Zixiao real person successfully broke through the deification period, he never saw that person have other expressions.


    His face was always cold, and even his voice was extremely cold.


    "Brother, Master calls you in."


    Beichen Xuanming quickly came to the place where the real Zi Zi lived. Looking at the long step in front of him, he touched his lower back, his hands became fists, his heart sank, and he went up to the level.


    "Xianfu''s secret realm is opened. You are responsible to lead the disciples of Tian Daozong to go early tomorrow." Zi Xiao really glanced at Bei Chen Xuanming casually, only said this sentence, then closed his eyes.


    Xianfu''s secret realm has only been opened for a hundred years, and there are many secret treasures in it. It is a place that everyone in the cultivation world wants to go.


    However, the number of people who can enter is limited, so the majors have agreed on an agreement. Each faction chooses a certain number of disciples to go, and others are not allowed in.


    As for the people in Sanshou and other small martial arts, they want to enter the secret realm of Xianfu.


    This is undoubtedly an overlord agreement, but in this world of strength, even if it is no longer fair to them?


    Beichen Xuanming pursed her lips, wondering what to do next. Zixiao really took him into the Heavenly Sect, led him into the Tao, and once had high expectations for him, but now he wants to do it, but betray that expectation.


    Relentless, never be emotional. Affectionate, Xiu Wei stopped.


    "Xuanming." Zixiao real person suddenly opened his mouth again, frowned, his movements were extremely slight, and he quickly recovered his expressionless face, saying one word at a time. Repair Avenue. "


    This sentence should be intentionally told to Beichen Xuanming.


    "Master, how can you be affectionate?"


    "Either kill the person who makes you emotional, or suffer the pain of one word." Zi Xiao really opened his eyes and said slowly.


    There is a saying in the world that mourning is greater than heart death. When the heart dies, the love ends. It doesn''t matter who died.


    "Go. You will understand this way."


    The responsibility on you is more than love.


    The dense fog was dense again, and Gu Yunxi was not surprised by the dense fog that appeared from time to time. His feet didn''t move, he just stood there, waiting for those voices to appear.


    However, this time, he not only heard the sound, but also saw many pictures.


    "Ming Luo, my name is Ming Luo, you still took this name, and you forgot it!" A beautiful-looking, slender young man in a red suit followed a man with a cold face, his mouth opened and closed, never The one-second stop, as if talking forever, is making up for this regret from small to large.


    The man''s footsteps suddenly accelerated, obviously not wanting to care about this chattering man.


    The youth who did not give up also accelerated their pace. Later, they trot up and said, "Beichen Xuanming, why do you ignore me? The more you ignore me, the more I want to stick to you. You and me Speak up. "


    Beichen Xuanming still ignored him, but his steps slowly slowed down, and he looked at the youth with a cold look.


    The young man raised his eyebrows and let him look at it. He slightly raised his lips and asked, "Why is my appearance beautiful? It must be better than everyone you have seen."


    There was no pride in his eyes, as if he were just stating the facts. Those slender eyes were full of simplicity and did not understand at all. Such praises should be made by others.


    The man turned his head and looked at him.


    The young man in red snorted and complained, "What do you really do, what is the relationship between us, how can you do this to me and you forget, those who spent the previous month, how did you treat me eachother?"


    "You also said that I was the only one in this life. Only after entering Tiandaozong for more than 20 years, I forgot to talk to you."


    Beichen Xuanming''s footsteps, he said, "You and I have nothing to do."


    "You finally spoke!" The young man clapped his hands and laughed, "I know you won''t be able to hold on any longer." He laughed so exaggeratedly that he didn''t take the man''s negative sentence to heart at all.


    "I thought you were always so light and light, and everything in the world was not at heart!"


    He approached the man in three or two steps, looked up at him, and raised an eyebrow and smiled, "Now you know my ability. Just a river mussel, I can pry open your mouth."

 Chapter 165： 9.8 Face to Heaven Order

    98


    Gu Yunxi''s pupils shrank, he knew that the young man in red was him. Even if there was no such memory in his mind, he felt that it belonged to him and Beichen Xuanming''s past.


    He concentrated his attention, narrowed his eyes, and carefully looked at the pictures, the things he should have experienced.


    "Beichen Xuanming, look." The young man in red pulled a long blue whip from his waist, and suddenly waved at the man with a cold face on the opposite side, his cold voice with a slight smile.


    Beichen Xuan looked at him quietly, without moving. When the long whip came to his eyes, he grabbed it and shattered the long whip into green powder, which was scattered in the sky.


    The young man in red looked at his empty hands, stomped with anger and scolded, "You know how long it took me to make this whip, but you ruined it! Bei Chenxuan Hey, you pay me! Today, if you do n¡¯t give me a treasure to compensate, I will annoy you every day and scold your master. "


    He is naturally in a bluff. Don''t mention the real Zixiao, he dare not even come out of this mountain. However, he was admitted to Tiandao Sect without permission. If he was arrested, he could dispose of it according to the rules of their denomination.


    "Three days." The man''s cold voice came, and he gave a casual glance at the shouting youth, and said coldly.


    The young man in red was guilty of conscience. The whip was not even used for three days. He just made a leaf from his body to make it. He just wanted to use Beichen Xuanming to get something good.


    "Give you."


    As soon as he wanted to retort, the man threw something over. The young man in red went to pick it up subconsciously, thinking that it was the compensation that the man''s conscience found to give, so he took it in his hands and looked angrily, and then was angry again.


    "Beichen Xuanming, you wait!"


    It turned out that he had a wood-carved doll in his hand. The doll''s mouth was wide, it seemed to be shouting, and it was ugly, and looked very scary. Originally, this was nothing, but Beichen Xuanming engraved the word "fall" on the front of the doll, and later wrote "Noise", apparently sarcastic chatter in the red youths on weekdays.


    Gu Yunxi closed his eyes and tried his best to find this memory, but still found nothing, but he was very clear that what he saw was not just an illusion, but also what he had really experienced.


    He stepped forward, reached out and grabbed, thinking he would only catch the air like last time, but could not imagine being pulled in by an inexplicable force. When he opened his eyes, what he saw in front of him was no longer the scene he had seen before, but a place he was extremely familiar with¡ªthe river on the Minghe River.


    Here is still dark all year round, wandering countless inextricable souls. Some of them have calmed down, seeming to see through and look away, and some are still full of grievances, and the sound of hissing is wandering in every corner of the Minghe River.


    "His respect, thousands of worlds, it is inevitable that some people will be dissatisfied with their own destiny. This is a helpless thing, but it has nothing to do with me and so on." A white man stood up and looked at the inextricable souls in a cold voice. His eyes were cold, but the corners of his mouth were hooked, as if to enjoy such a painful voice.


    Standing in front of him was a tall, handsome man, with no expression on his face, and glanced at the boy in white, saying, "It is a heavy responsibility to take charge of thousands of worlds, and you must remember to take it seriously."


    "Yes." Two respectful voices sounded. In addition to the boy in white, there were two men behind the man.


    Gu Yunxi, the two of them, looked at it, and felt a sense of incomprehension. He opened his eyes wide and wanted to look more carefully, but his eyes suddenly hurt. He raised his hands to stop his eyes, and suddenly understood the identity of the two.


    "Well, dear, you also know that there is a heavy responsibility. How did you fail when you were in trouble? Or was you fascinated by an exquisite flower, huh." The man in white has no respect for the man, and speaks at will. Many, with a little bit of irony.


    "shut up!"


    "presumptuous!"


    The two men drank in unison, and the boy in white shook his lips, looked at the angry expression on their faces, and closed his mouth with interest. He couldn''t afford these two evil spirits.


    Gu Yunxi turned his hands into fists, and an instant surge of addictiveness burst into his heart. He stared at the boy in white, only to feel the pain in his head. He knows that this person is heavenly! It is the way to force him to reincarnate for thousands of years!


    There was a twist on his face. If it wasn''t clear in his heart, what he saw was only a ghost image. He was afraid that he would have rushed up to the sky to endlessly die!


    The picture suddenly turned, and Gu Yunxi came to an unknown place. All he saw was the mist lingering in the jungle, and a pale man.


    He doesn''t know this person, and he doesn''t know why he came here.


    "I am sorry, I''m sorry for you." The man closed his eyes slightly, his face seemed endless remorse, and the heartbreak that made Gu Yunxi couldn''t help but feel heartache.


    "Darkness, waiting for me." He raised his eyes and looked forward, his eyes trembling like a lone wolf without a partner. Then he suddenly raised his hand and used full skill to press down towards the heavenly spirit cover.


    Gu Yunxi froze. He looked at the blood stains on the man''s mouth and grasped his chest tightly. This is a lover, and he knows that this man is a lover. But why did he say he was sorry, why did he say this!


    His mind was confused and he couldn''t figure out a clue. No, or in other words, Gu Yunxi didn''t want to sort out this idea at all.


    auzw.com


    The dense fog re-filled in front of Gu Yunxi''s eyes, and the environment in front of him became dark again.


    "Lord, there is a little thing here, like a flower."


    A black nightmare fiddled with a flower that just emerged with small claws, said. A man walked not far away, his face was calm, but the moment he saw the flower changed, he carefully removed the nightmare''s paw, and gently touched the bud with the bud.


    "Lord, what flower do you think this is?" The Nightmare Beast asked.


    The corner of the man''s mouth slightly lifted an arc, stroking the flower body gently, saying, "Ghost flower." This is his ghost flower.


    He stood up, the sword behind him came out of the sheath, and made a fierce stroke on his wrist, and the red blood fell on the flowers and leaves.


    "Lord, you see, the ghost flower is blooming! It must have been miserable in its past life, and it will be born on the river bank of the river in the present life.


    Beichen Xuanming looked up at the sky that was gradually dim, and somehow he felt a panic.


    "Brother, Zi Xiao is really alive, let you preach to the disciples to the fairy tale tonight and tell them something to know." As the night fell, a disciple came out and said with a hand.


    He was also one of the disciples selected this time, with a clear sense of joy in his eyes. He knew that Beichen Xuanming was the leader of this team, so he respected him very much.


    "I see." Beichen Xuanming glanced at him and said gently. He paused, and then said, "You pass on, everyone will gather in Bixiao Hall tonight."


    It didn''t matter that he spoke, and when he heard his soft voice, the disciple who came to sue was immediately taken aback. He stared at Beichen Xuanming for a long time, looked and looked, and finally believed that what had just been said was indeed from the eyes of the people in front of him.


    Tian Daozong knows that Beichen Xuanming is as cold as his master Zi Xiao. No one had ever seen him laugh, nor had he seen any expression on his face.


    His ups and downs always make people feel alienated.


    "Why, is there anything I don''t understand?" Beichen Xuanming frowned suddenly, looking at his disciple dumbly and asking. Seeing his appearance, the disciple breathed a sigh of relief, quickly confessed his mistake, and said, "Brother, forgive me. There is one more thing I forgot to say. There is a word from Zixiao. You must go to Kunlun and other schools before entering the secret realm Confluence. "


    Beichen Xuanming nodded, waved his hand, motioned the disciple to retreat, then walked to a corner inaccessible, opened the Qiankun bag around his waist, and released the youth inside. But he saw Gu Yunxi curling up, lying still on the ground.


    "Darkness!" He hurried forward and hugged the pale young man in panic, then his pupils shrank.


    He saw the endless black mist overflowing from Gu Yunxi. He had known for a long time that the young man in his arms was not practicing the right path, but he could not help but be shocked to see it.


    After hearing the call, Gu Yunxi slowly opened his eyes and raised his head to stare at Beichen Xuanming. There was a moment of perplexity. Suddenly his eyes suddenly changed to become the blood red that is most commonly used by magic repair. The pretty white palms slowly lifted, and looked coldly behind the man.


    That''s Zixiao.


    "Exquisite flowers. Magic repair."


    A cold voice blew into his ears with the wind of the night. Beichen Xuanming hugged Gu Yunxi tightly, and looked at his master with vigilance.


    "Xuanming, kill him." Zixiao said indifferently, as if I didn''t know how difficult this order was for Beichen Xuanming, or that Beichen Xuanming couldn''t do it at all.


    Beichen Xuanming took two steps back and shook his head. He took Gu Yunxi in his arms with one hand, and put his other hand on his sword.


    Seeing this, Zi Xiao didn''t say much, and he condensed his spiritual power and swung Gu Yunxi directly. This palm was a deadly move. If you can''t hide, it''s the soul flying away.


    Gu Yunxi shot quickly, releasing a multitude of magical ambitions that could withstand the palm that came to him. Then the nerves tightened, his eyes looked at Zixiao real person, and he tilted his head to look at Beichen Xuanming.


    After all, Zixiao''s real life is a period of deification, and the two of them just arrived at Yuan Ying. Of course, they are not their opponents. But if the two work together, there is still the possibility of defeat. Looking at it, Beichen Xuanming has no such intention.


    "Master, don''t force me."


    Beichen Xuanming''s eyes darkened, and a killing involuntarily appeared, which was completely unaware of himself.


    "Do you know what the exquisite flower is?" Zixiao''s real lips moved and whispered, "It''s a deceiving thing. He can make you unknowingly fall in love. Such love can be considered as Love? "


    He hadn''t spoken so many words for a long time, his voice changed from cold to hoarse, the only constant was the irony in the words.


    "I know." Beichen Xuanming suddenly raised his lips and said, "I know what a delicate flower is, and I know that I love him."

 Chapter 166： 9.9 Face to Heaven Order

    Zixiao gave a glance at Beichen Xuanming, and her face looked colder.


    Beichen Xuanming''s smile was always there. He lowered his head to look at the young man in his arms, and then said, "Master, I am pleased with him. In this life, I am not afraid and regret.


    The words "don''t be afraid, don''t regret it" were actually taught by Zi Xiao at the beginning of his practice.


    At that time, Zixiao real person probably had feelings for someone.


    "He is a demon."


    "I know."


    "The right way and the magic way have not been incompatible since ancient times."


    Zi Xiao looked at it with certainty, and seemed to be satisfied with the person in her arms. Beichen Xuanming, whose dark eyes exuded full coldness, said "Xuanming", "You know, the responsibility on your shoulders?"


    Do you know how many people are related to your life?


    "Master, it ¡¯s all up to the individual to practice or not. I do n¡¯t care what kind of practice or care I can get. I just want to be with him and live some ordinary lives.¡±


    Beichen Xuanming''s mouth had a slight arc. He looked back at the real Zixiao and said, "Tiandao Sect is missing me, and it is still Tiandao Sect. But without Beichen Xuanming''s fall, it is about to die. Master, you are My most respected person, you two, I don''t want to be against any of them. If possible, I hope you can say congratulations to me, congratulations I have made my wish, and found one "


    "Fantastic!" Before Beichen Xuanming''s words were finished, he was severely interrupted by Zi Xiao. The expression on his face finally appeared, but he was extremely angry. The anger was directed at his apprentice, or was it directed at him? Gu Yunxi came.


    "Master."


    "Shut up!"


    Zixiao''s real man made another move to Gu Yunxi, and it was still a one-shot kill. To make Bei Chen Xuanming emotional is the most unforgivable thing for him. He looked at Gu Yunxi with undisguised killing intention.


    "Xuanming, I will give you one last chance, to be separated from him, you are destined to be unemotional!" He sneered and looked at Gu Yunxi who paled but shot against him, said, "Little exquisite flower, humble Do n¡¯t dare to let things go before the deity. ¡±


    His eyes were so cold, as if Gu Yunxi was just an insignificant ant in his eyes.


    Under the coercion of the deification period, Gu Yunxi and Beichen Xuanming only felt that their chests were tight.


    Hearing this, Gu Yunxi''s expression completely cooled down, and his blood-red eyes looked at the real Zixiao, and suddenly raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Humble? I am humble, what about it? I dare to practice magic, dare to be emotional, dare Tell others that I am in love with Beichen Xuanming. How about you? You dare not even love someone. "


    "What do you think is ruthless?" The real Zi Zi was really killing him, but when he heard the words, he had condensed his momentum, and looked up at him slightly, and said, "Where there are children in the avenue."


    Avenues, countless people in the world have cast aside their love for the success of the Avenue, forgetting love, the once eachother mountain alliance is just a means to deceive people. The so-called love, in a blink of an eye, will become a stalemate.


    His expression was a bit wrong. He was still expressionless, but it made people feel a little sad. Suddenly, he shot again, and for a time turned out relentlessly towards Beichen Xuanming, hitting his chest fiercely.


    Gu Yunxi never thought that Zixiao would really be willing to hurt himself and watch the apprentice who grew up, so he was not prepared for this. His pupils shrank, and he looked at the man next to him and fell down. ,


    Under severe pain, Beichen Xuanming''s head flickered, and he heard the heartbroken shout of the beloved. Even though the sage had slowly left him, he still laughed. He thought, Master, you really love me.


    "Beichen Xuanming, I heard that you are going to the fairy tale secret land, what will it look like there?" A young man in a red suit with a faint face holding his chin, asked with his face up.


    He blinked, and his bright eyes were full of longing and anxiety.


    The cold-looking man glanced at him without answering.


    "Everyone else says that the fairy tale secret realm. Although there are many secret treasures, it is very dangerous. It can be said that you are going to die in a lifetime."


    The man still didn''t answer.


    "Beichen Xuanming, just don''t go. It''s not good for the two of us to stay here? No one is here all year round. You see, I have lived on this mountain for a long time and no one has found it." The youth''s face had a touch of imperceptible blush. Although he often quarreled with Beichen Xuanming, he really liked him in his heart. But no matter how many times he said, the man never responded to him.


    "No." Beichen Xuanming finally opened his mouth, looking at the eyes of the red-haired youth indifferently and alienated. "If you want to be a avenue, this time, I have to go."


    "Avenue, is it better for you than everything in this world?" The young man in red was a little pale, he closed his eyes and asked mutely. The man just had that simple word, so that his eyes turned black, and his heart seemed to have a hole in it, and it hurt a lot.


    "People who practice Taoism, the natural avenue is the most important thing." Beichen Xuanming glanced at the youth for a moment, and said coldly, "Only the avenue can succeed, can it not be regarded as a life loss."


    "Really?" The young man in red smiled suddenly, narrow peach eyes, staring at the man intently, and then asked, "What should be done before the avenue is complete?"


    auzw.com "Except for magic."


    "The demon guarding?" The young man in the red suit lowered his eyes and murmured twice, as if thinking something, and the corner of his lips curved an inconspicuous arc. "If I become that demon, will your eyes be able to More on me? "


    "What did you say?" Beichen Xuanming turned to look at him as if he hadn''t heard the words in the youth.


    The young man in red replied with a smile, "Nothing, just talk about the wind."


    "Ming Luo, you dare to practice magic!" Bei Chen Xuan screamed sternly, and the sword of cold light pointed at the denomination of the young man in red, and said in a cold voice, "The devil, everyone has to take it."


    "Then you killed me." The young man in red wiped off the blood from his lips, raised his hand and held Beichen Xuanming''s sword, and laughed, "Do you want to kill me?"


    The sharp sword almost penetrated the youth''s white palm, the sweet smell permeated the air, and a drop of bright red color fell to the ground, burning Beichen Xuanming''s eyes like a fiery fire.


    He suddenly tightened his hands and looked coldly at the young man in red. "Today I will send you down the mountain. You and I will never be in contact with each other anymore. You can do it yourself."


    The young man in red loosened his hands and laughed, his body and face were hurt, but these were nothing to him, and even more painful was his heart.


    However, to a certain extent, I felt that it was fine.


    He smiled for a long time, then calmed down slowly, and slowly walked into Beichen Xuanming, faintly said, "Beichen Xuanming, you''re really weak." He was clearly affectionate to him, but didn''t dare admit it.


    Is the avenue so important? Have to abandon the seven emotions and six desires, give up the word of love?


    What fun is it to be so alive?


    After all, it''s just that the love is not deep enough.


    The young man in red looked at Beichen Xuanming, his eyes full of self-deprecating. Feelings are unknown and deep. He had fallen so deep that he couldn''t let it go.


    "Hundred years," he lifted his red lips, smiled lightly, and a clear voice floated over the sky. "For millennia, ten thousand years, as long as I live a day, I will love you for a day. Beichen Xuanming, You are waiting. I will make you fall in love with me too, and you will be inseparable from me, let everyone know that Beichenxuan of the Heavenly Sect loves the fall of the magical Tao. "


    His face was very calm, and as soon as his voice fell, it turned into a black mist, and disappeared before the eyes of men in an incredible way.


    Beichen Xuanming''s eyes seemed to change, and there seemed to be no waves. In the end, he didn''t say a word.


    No one knew what he was thinking at this moment, nor did he know that he had been crazy for a flower that had cultivated magic.


    Gu Yunxi supported Beichen Xuanming, who was seriously injured, and his blood-red eyes stared at Zixiao''s real man. He looked distorted and looked like a beast about to go crazy.


    Zi Xiao''s real person looked at him, and those clear eyes were trembling with cold and could not reflect any emotions. Under the clear moonlight, he stood like that, slowly raising his hands.


    Gu Yunxi''s heart was tight, his breathing was chaotic, and he was tightly guarded in front of Beichen Xuanming. Obviously, he had to use himself to block the next move of Zixiao.


    Zixiao really did not have any concealed heart, and he was knocked down to the ground by one blow.


    Gu Yunxi''s throat was sweet, and his mouth smelled sweet and bloody. He just felt that his body was not his own. At this point, if he was able to comatose and lose consciousness, it would be better, but he refused. He also wanted to protect Beichen Xuanming and take him away from Heavenly Sect.


    He knew that to him today, it was a foolish dream, but he would rather keep the dream than be separated from his lover.


    The bright moon was shining in the mountains, and Zi Xiao approached them step by step, reaching out and pinching Gu Yunxi''s chin, saying, "Today, if you leave yourself, I will spare you two lives. If you do n¡¯t want to, I killed him first and then you. "


    His words are true.


    Gu Yunxi''s delicate face was pale under the moonlight, and he was still beautiful and unbearable. But this beauty has no effect on Zixiao.


    Perhaps it is not without influence. His expression is not only cold and arrogant, but also has a strangeness that can hardly be seen. It is even more inscrutable.


    Gu Yunxi wanted to shake his head, but he couldn''t. He had no choice but to compromise. Even if he felt so resentful at the feeling of being controlled by others, he could only nod in agreement.


    "I''m leaving." He gritted his teeth and said word by word, "In time, I will definitely come back to revenge."


    Zi Xiao was sneer, and didn''t take his threat in his heart at all.


    Gu Yunxi gently touched Beichen Xuanming''s face and said softly, "Wait for me."


    The man who was seriously injured seemed to notice that his lover was about to leave him. Even in a coma, his hands tightened involuntarily, and it seemed that the young man was unwilling to leave.


    Gu Yunxi savagely opened Beichen''s Xuanming''s hands, and his blood-red eyes looked at Zixiao''s real person momentarily, secretly, today''s revenge, he wrote down, he will be returned ten times and hundred times in the future!

 Chapter 167： 9.10 Face-to-face Heavenly Order

    910


    "Master?" Beichen Xuanming awakened from his coma, and suddenly opened his eyes, staring at the windowside man with a narrow gaze, his eyes closed, and he seemed to have no idea how he would be in Zixiao. Inside the palace.


    Since the real life of Zixiao arrived, let alone enter into his dormitory, no one can even get close to him.


    "Um." Zi Xiao turned his head, looked at him lightly and asked, "How is your health?"


    Beichen Xuanming sat up, twisted her eyebrows, and replied, "Except for a little pain in the chest, it''s not a big deal."


    "That''s good. It''s time to go, go to Bixiao Temple by yourself." Zixiao real person glanced at the man and said his voice gently. The person who cultivates the truth carries healing drugs. As the Supreme Master of the Heavenly Sect, he uses even more extraordinary things. Although Beichen Xuanming was seriously injured, under the action of the Holy Medicine, he was already better.


    Beichen Xuanming''s eyebrows tightened tightly, and he stared at Zixiao in wonder, asking, "Master, what happened? How did the disciples get hurt?"


    "But the maggot ants have infiltrated the Heavenly Sect." Zi Xiao was sneering, he was a high-strength, and with such a smile, he unknowingly exudes the coercion of the deification period. "You fight with him, you are not an opponent. Some injuries. "


    "No, no, you''re lying!" Beichen Xuanming shook his head subconsciously, reacting to what he said, and quickly bowed his body. "The disciples talked nonsense, please Master to see no wonder."


    The Zixiao real person has no feelings, obviously he will not be angry because of Beichen Xuanming''s rudeness. He looked at the man, waved his hands, and commanded, "Tomorrow, the disciples of Heaven and Earth will be given to you."


    The apprenticeship of his apprentice is not only the Heavenly Taoist Sect, but also the entire cultivation world. Everyone said that he was a ruthless person, and even if he lost his love, he knew what justice was.


    He still remembers that 30 years ago, his curiosity broke out, and he spent hundreds of years practicing the calculation of the heavens, but it turned out that there was a son who was about to be born. This son is the reincarnation of God. Of course, God is destined to have a calamity here. If this calamity can''t get over, the world of cultivation will probably be greeted with a disaster.


    After that, he spent four hundred years repairing it and counting it four times. However, no matter how he calculated it, every time it was the same result.


    At that time, he was probably kind. It took five years to find the child in order to survive in the realm of cultivation.


    When Beichen Xuanming was taken from the bottom of the well, he also saw the exquisite flower, but because he saw that he lived at the bottom of the well, it was not easy to practice, so he moved his heart and did not hit him.


    He can hardly regret it now. If there were only exquisite flowers in the first place, how could things happen today?


    "This time the mystery of Xianfu is very important. Xuanming, your opportunity is there, you must seize it." The real life of Zi Xiao finally explained, and then took out the elixir that was already prepared and handed it to Bei Chenxuan. Ming, "You still have injuries. Take this."


    Based on his cultivation, but can seal the memory of the Yuanying period disciples for a hundred years. After a hundred years, if they can''t get rid of the exquisite flowers, I am afraid that the future will be endless.


    Zixiao really sighed and was in love, only Beichen Xuanming killed Linglonghua by herself. It doesn''t matter whether you want to live or not, whether it''s painful or not, it''s enough, the heart is dead, and it will eventually break.


    "Yes." Beichen Xuanming reached out and took the elixir. He paused with both hands before putting it in his mouth. He did not know why he hesitated just now.


    In fact, since he woke up, he had a strange feeling. There was a strange atmosphere between him and Zi Xiao. For a moment, he felt that he was no longer himself. He couldn''t figure out what it was like, but only knew that he must have lost something extremely precious.


    Thinking of this, his heart became very flustered. He closed his eyes, and it took a while for Jingqi to calmly suppress the feeling of panic.


    Zixiao real person waved his hand to let him leave. Beichen Xuanming is now practicing as a genius Yuanying, and because of his emotions, he refuses to retreat. He doesn''t worry that this person will break the seal so quickly.


    The meridian is like a steel needle pierced inside, and the cramping is terrible. The blood on his body fell to the ground, Gu Yunxi curled up, his **** eyes staring at the bright moon in the sky, smiling coldly.


    Suffering and pain, he suffered much, just tolerate, just tolerate.


    He curled up quietly, slender fingers digging at the ground, and time passed by every minute, every finger became blurred. I don''t know how long it took before the pain finally subsided, and he stood stunned. Even though exhausted, he still dragged his bruised body step by step towards the realm of the demon world.


    He had just completed the magic cube. This time, he was almost beaten by Zi Xiao''s real person. Now he is seriously injured, his mood is disordered, and his heart is heavy. If he stays here to continue his cultivation, he will only be able to control his killing ring, only the magic of the devil. Qi restrained his intense desire for blood.


    "Who is good at breaking into the demon world?"


    The sound of loud drinking reached Gu Yunxi''s ears. He half-opened his eyes and looked up at the person who spoke. His skin was white as jade, his lips were rouge, and a black hair drew down, his appearance was extremely charming, and in the coldness of the moonlight Huixia, let the person look straight, could not help swallowing. Can''t help but think that this person is gorgeous and not like something on earth.


    auzw.com His blood suddenly spread over his head, his body burning as hot as fire. He saw Gu Yunxi look so weak, his eyes rolled around, revealing a wretched smile.


    Gu Yunxi raised his slender neck slightly, and his eyes were full of strong killing intention. His mind was blank, and the man near him was crushed into pieces by ignorance.


    The sweet smell spread on the land of the demon world, and soon, more people appeared in front of him. Gu Yunxi has completely entered the demon, and a mass of black gas condensed on his body. He slowly raised his hand and attached the black gas to all the people in front of him.


    Screams, one after another, a lot of blood and minced meat stained the ground of the Demon Realm. This is a Shura field, and Gu Yunxi is the murderous demon.


    Chu Ya looked in the direction of the sound of screams, and saw a crimson figure in the distance. The man''s face was covered with blood on his neck, covering his original appearance.


    "Fixed Yuan Yuan''s magic?" He raised an eyebrow and chuckled, "How have you never seen it before? It''s a good skill."


    He touched his chin and seemed very interested in Gu Yunxi. He is the King of the Demon Realm. If someone in the Demon Realm has cultivated for Yuan Ying, it is impossible to hide his eyes. He can only say that this person came to this place on the right path.


    Righteousness and evil are not at odds with each other, and they can''t be discovered by righteous people for so long.


    Chu Ya looks very handsome, but the evils on his face can always make people ignore his handsomeness. The evils are almost plainly showing that he is the devil. Therefore, every time he comes out of the demon world, he will inevitably make a disguise, otherwise every minute will be besieged by the righteous.


    Chu Yafei flew to Gu Yunxi and clamped people in his arms three or two times. He swept up and down with the sense of God, and found a serious injury in Gu Yunxi''s meridians, and he could not help but whispered.


    "It''s really a fierce cat." He could kill many of his men after such a serious injury. Chu Ya chuckled slightly, and gently touched Gu Yunxi''s brows, the young man slowly closed his eyes.


    The sky of the demon world is always black. Even though the sun is above the head, it still doesn''t illuminate here, which is very weird.


    Gu Yunxi''s eyelashes trembled, and then he opened his eyes wryly, staring sharply at the center of the room.


    "The kitten is awake."


    Chu Ya took the wine glass, held it up to Gu Yunxi, and smiled, "You are good at breaking into my demon world, do you know what crime to take?"


    Gu Yunxi squinted his eyes and stared at the man. After a long time, he said, "I will use it in the Devil Realm, and he will return it in the future."


    "Oh?" Chu Ya said, "How do you repay him?" He looked at Gu Yunxi carefully and admired, "It really looks! If not, why not stay and be my wife of Chu Ya Up. "


    He was joking, obviously just joking. Gu Yunxi couldn''t help staring at him and then looked at him again. The color of vigilance in his eyes had never been removed, and his pale face lined him with a little more beauty.


    Chu Ya knew that this weakness was only his illusion, but he couldn''t help but tremble in his heart. He coughed and grinned. He was handsome and very handsome, and with such a smile, it was more beautiful, even better than Beichen Xuanming.


    "Say, what do you mean by coming to Devil?"


    Gu Yunxi was silent, eyes lowered.


    "You know that you have entered Chuya, this is the place where I am Chuya. If you dare to hide something, it is no wonder that I am not polite to you." Chuya changed a lot on the surface, extremely dark, lingering in black mist, not in the eyes The blood red of the ordinary magic repair, but the black and red of the Yinxian. He looks so scared if everyone else looks at it. Gu Yunxi just raised his eyes slightly and said lightly, "It has nothing to do with Er, if the Demon Realm does not want to keep it, I will leave."


    He was so calm and calm that Chu Ya was stunned. After a while, he laughed loudly, "You like this, I like it, you can go in and out of the devil world."


    Noise. This is Gu Yunxi''s most intuitive impression of Chuya.


    Beichen Xuanming took the disciple Yujian of Tiandaozong to the Kunlun mountain. The Kunlun sect is different from the heavenly sects that lie in the mist all year round. They are established in the mountains. Although they are also continuous mountains, none are high mountains. The scenery is beautiful and the air is fresh. Looking at it does not seem to be a true sect, but it is more like those rivers and lakes in the world.


    The Kunlun disciples in charge of welcoming them at the door saw Beichen Xuanming and a group of Tiandao Sect disciples Yu Jian coming, and hurried forward, arching, "Beichen is good."


    His attitude towards Beichen Xuanming is also extremely respectful. After all, very few people in the entire cultivation community do not know such a talented man like Beichen Xuanming.


    Beichen Xuanming nodded arbitrarily, and his gaze was suddenly fixed on a Wang Qingquan not far away. He always felt that he had known a person, and his eyes were as clear as this spring, looking at him. The time seemed as if the water wave was slightly rippling in his eyes, so that his heart also followed.


    "Brother, Brother Beichen!" Suddenly a loud drink evoked Beichen Xuanming''s intellect. He looked blankly at the speaker and asked coldly, "What is it?"


    The people of Tiandaozong were accustomed to his cold look, so he didn''t feel that his tone was a problem at all, and the disciple shrugged and said, "Kunlun sends us over."

 Chapter 168： 9.11 Face-to-face order

    9.11


    The opening of the fairy tale''s secret realm is a big thing in the realm of cultivation. This is an opportunity that everyone has gained by his own ability. It has been monopolized by several major factions, and other small schools and casual practitioners naturally disagree. Even every time they will join together to compete with these major martial arts. Therefore, before entering Xianfu''s secret realm, one of the indispensable things is to solve these troublesome practitioners.


    "The flies aren''t anything, but they will make people feel sick if they are too many." This is how these powerful elites treat the people who seek justice for themselves.


    In a world of strength, the weak are born to be bullied.


    However, it would be cumbersome if each martial art dealt with these people on its own, so these major martial arts have set a rule, and every one hundred years, only one martial arts will be sent to make those people more secure. The last time was Tian Daozong, and when Zi Xiao shot it real, he beat people to death, let alone keep clamoring, they were too late to run. This year, it is the Kunlun faction.


    The Kunlun faction is no more powerful than Tiandaozong, and their ancestors are now only capable of reaching the deification period, and they are no better than the real ancestors of Tiandaozong who were not born.


    It is rumored that the Promise of the Promise has reached the Mahayana period, but it is only one step away from being a fairy. Therefore, among several major martial arts, Tiandaozong has the highest status.


    "Please, son Beichen."


    A very pleasing voice came, Tian Daozong disciples followed the voice, looked up, and just saw a beautiful, beautiful woman coming towards them, and everyone couldn''t hide it in their eyes. Amazing. Such a beautiful woman they have never seen.


    With so many eyes on her body, this woman was not like red-eared, red-headed and shameful, like other monks, but she smiled generously towards them.


    "I''m afraid that we only have no female disciples in this world." A Taoist disciple sighed as he watched Kunlun send handsome female monks. Now there are more and more women practicing monasticism. Other martial arts have long opened the door to recruit female monks, but they only accept men, as always.


    "Beichen," said the woman with a slight smile on her mouth, approached Beichen Xuanming step by step, and said softly, "Master is waiting for you at Yao Guangfeng."


    She only needed to point the way for the Heavenly Taoist Sect, but she just stood beside Beichen Xuanming, and apparently she wanted to lead the way in person.


    At a glance, others knew that this woman had an interest in Beichen Xuanming.


    "Where is Yao Guangfeng?" Beichen Xuanming didn''t seem to see the woman''s intentions at all, and asked with a wooden face.


    "When you first arrived at the Kunlun School, it is better for me to guide you. The trees here are dense and the roads are so odd that it is easy to diverge."


    "No need to bother. Just go forward yourself." His voice was cold, trembling cold, and expressed his meaning plainly.


    He was just ruthless, not that he could not see the admiration for him in the eyes of those in front of him.


    The woman heard Bei Chen Xuanming''s refusal, and bit her lip. In front of so many people, she could not give up her body again and again, and had to point to a low mountain nearby "It''s there."


    "Well, this woman looks good, but her vision is not enough. Our group of handsome men are here, and she looks at Brother Frost Beichen."


    After some distance, the people of Tiandaozong couldn''t help laughing. Beichen Xuanming practiced ruthlessly, which is no secret in the practice world. This woman should also be aware of this, but also have a try, either too confident in herself, or a little affection for Bei Chenxuan.


    The two never knew each other. From this point of view, it was obviously the first case.


    "If you grow up well, you dare to think about everything." I don''t know which disciples in Tiandaozong said, and everyone smiled and nodded and echoed.


    However, the appearance of the woman was too low for Beichen Xuanming. Even in the existing memory, he hasn''t seen anyone who can surpass this beautiful woman in appearance, but he just knows that there is a person who is extremely beautiful. People can never compare.


    The road to Yao Guangfeng is not far away, so the disciples of Tiandaozong did not choose to fly with the sword. Along the way, they spent most of their time joking and joking, right when they entered the secret realm of Xianfu. After all, no one can predict whether he will come back alive.


    "Kitten, the magic of my demon world is almost sucked by you, how are you going to pay me back?" Chu Ya lay beside Gu Yunxi with his eyes closed, looked at him sideways, and laughed, "You are a thousand years If you were born one or two years earlier, I am afraid that there is no longer my status in Chuya. "


    Gu Yunxi opened his eyes slightly and looked down at him. This man was obviously so handsome and in a high position, but in this playful expression, he looked completely like a domineering devil leader.


    "In just one month, you have reached the early stage of deification, alas!" Chu Ya shook her head and tapped a few times. Although the tone did not sound so serious, the shock in his eyes was real.


    He has lived so long and has never seen anyone advance at such a speed. He sat up, approached Gu Yunxi, and asked mysteriously, "To tell you the truth, are you the ancestor of the sect who took the house?"


    "Look at an ancestor who values ??beauty."


    He touched his chin, and walked through the patriarchs in his heart. After practicing magic again, he never lost his heart, and then turned his attention to the so-called Mingmenzhengzhen.


    auzw.com


    "I never knew that magic could be turned into cultivation. This is your own creation." Seeing Gu Yunxi still ignored him without expression, Chu Ya touched the arm of the young man, and he was so heart-warming that he made him today. Give a word.


    "What else did you create?"


    "Why is your enchantment so heavy? How did you stay on the right track for so long?"


    Right, right, right


    Gu Yunxi''s impression of Chu Ya is right, this person is so annoying.


    He glanced casually at the man, raised his hand, and raised his hands, suddenly emitting dozens of black-red lights, and a very weird array formed on the ground instantly.


    This picture was never seen in Chu Ya''s life. He couldn''t help but walked forward and looked carefully, but after seeing it for a long time, he didn''t see what happened, so he turned around and asked Gu Yunxi, "What kind of formation?"


    "Gossip array." Gu Yunxi said lightly.


    "Gossip array? What does it do?"


    "Kill. Kill a lot of people."


    Gu Yunxi''s voice had no trace of undulation, as if killing was nothing to him.


    Chu Ya''s expression froze for a second, looked at him, and smiled, "Speaking from your mouth, I don''t know why, I just feel funny."


    Although Gu Yunxi''s appearance is seductive, he has very clear and innocent eyes, which makes people spontaneously think that he must be a simple person. And such people are killing people with their mouths closed, which is really against harmony. Chu Ya put up with it, and finally laughed out loud as he said.


    Beichen Xuanming''s steps quickly, and the Kunlun School''s beautiful scenery has nothing to do with him. After a while, everyone arrived at Yao Guangfeng. Not far from the distance, a closer look, I saw the trees here, the flowers and birds, sweet smell everywhere.


    No doubt, this is where the virgins live. Sure enough, the disciples of Tiandaozong just reached the peak, and heard a clear voice of a female voice, Jiao yelled, "Be careful, don''t step on my flowers." Then a green-pink woman came along, and she waved her clothes. Sleeve, the cool rain fell from the sky, except for Beichen Xuanming, everyone else had time to dodge in the future.


    The woman in green was happy, but said, "Deserve it!"


    "Hanguang Fairy." Beichen Xuanming said with a fist in his hand, "Dare to ask when we will start the fairyland?"


    This woman is the master in the mouth of the former beauty monk, and is one of the three honours of the Kunlun sect. It is because of her female identity and good looks. The cultivating person calls it the light fairy. Although she looked like a green girl, her real age was more than 300 years old, but she was a playful and extremely bad temper, but it matched her teenage appearance.


    Han Guangxian''s strength is not bad. She is one of the few women who can reach the late stage of Yuan Ying. It is also the one selected by Kunlun to escorted several disciples to the secret realm of Xianfu.


    "Beichen Xuanming, I deliberately sent the most beautiful disciple to pick you up. Why are you so ignorant of current affairs?" Fairy Han Guang didn''t answer Beichen Xuanming''s words, but turned around him several times, and said on her face, without a doubt .


    "It seems that some martial arts haven''t arrived yet." Beichen Xuanming glanced down at the woman, his voice continued slowly.


    "Red Sakura is beautiful, generous, and understanding. It is definitely a good companion''s choice. The road to self-cultivation is long, so why not find a good company?" Han Guangxian asked again.


    "In my opinion, take a short break and the day after tomorrow."


    The fairy Han Guang said of her, and Beichen Xuanming said to herself, neither of them cared about what the other was talking about. In short, they talked like a chicken and a duck for a while.


    The disciples of Tiandaozong looked at each other, and Han Guangxian looked almost like a matchmaker as the earth said, and dragged them to find a wife for Brother Beichen.


    What happened to the people in this world? Do n¡¯t you know that Brother Beichen ¡¯s relentless path is determined to be impossible with whom?


    "Beichen Xuanming, don''t you know anything good, have you ever seen a woman who is more beautiful than Red Sakura?" Han Guang Fairy saw Beichen Xuanming still ignored her and could not help but be angry.


    She knows that the man in front of her is ruthless, but what about ruthlessness? Is it impossible to be together without love? She tried to match Beichen Xuanming with her apprentice, one is to let Beichen Xuanming bring red cherry blossoms on the path, and the other is to the relationship between the Kunlun School and the Heavenly Sect. For the Qin and Jin Dynasty, the interest relationship is more stable than that of the Qin and Jin Dynasty alone.


    "Have seen it."


    "what?"


    "I''ve seen it," Beichen Xuanming said in a word. "I''ve seen someone who is a hundred times and a thousand times better than her." His eyes were a little dazed, but he was full of determination. He must have seen such a person.

 Chapter 169： 9，12

    Fairy Han Guang is a person who can''t be refuted by others. She is as famous as Beichen Xuanming, so she has a high self-esteem and a very strong temper. When she listens to Beichen Xuanming, she is angry at the moment Then, angrily said, "Okay, with this person, I''ll take a look at you!"


    "Let''s see if you Beichen Xuanming is talking big." Who in this world who doesn''t know Tiandaozong is the same man, they rarely send out, where to go to see the unparalleled person.


    Fairy Han Guang only felt that Beichen Xuanming was intentionally embarrassing her, so she was so angry.


    Beichen Xuanming glanced coldly at the woman and said coldly, "If nothing happens, I''ll take a rest first."


    He was dressed in white and had a handsome face. He looked so unique in the lush woods. The light fairy saw him with such style, his eyes flickered, and he looked at him intently, and instantly received his anger. He fixed Beichen Xuanming as a futile and made up his mind to let his disciple Hong Ying spend more time with men along the way.


    "Yeah, I''ll wait for it, and I''ll make a good theory with you again." She raised her head and said with a smile, "Tian Dao Zong and Kunlun School have had a relationship for hundreds of years, and one thing is troublesome for Raul and others busy."


    "When the other martial arts come, I will come to visit again later." Beichen Xuanming didn''t ask anything, and just walked away from his sleeves.


    Like the real Zixiao, he never took anything from him, and he was never that helpful. Besides, Han Guangxian didn''t have to speak, he knew what the Kunlun faction was playing.


    They are not free to take advantage of others, and they will never dare to work for Kunlun faction.


    "Farewell." He clenched his fists in both hands, and no matter how Han Guangxian would react, he led a group of disciples and turned away.


    "Beichen Xuanming, why don''t you take Joe in front of me!" Han Guangxian''s face froze, and she suddenly yelled. She is also a respected sage, how can she be let down so many times.


    When she saw her long whip, she immediately cut off the path of everyone in Tiandaozong.


    Beichen Xuanming''s eyes were dim, and a strong murderous spirit arose throughout his body. This murderous force was undisguised, and those who were lowered were immediately out of breath, only feeling soft under their feet.


    For a moment, Yao Guangfeng was out of control.


    "It''s your master. I''m not afraid. If you can''t do it, you''ll be afraid that you can''t do it!" Fairy Han Guang was surprised first, and then even more angry.


    Beichen Xuanming is only thirty years old, and she really is nothing in front of her hundreds of years old. Moreover, although both of them have reached the Yuan Infancy period, the Han Guangxian is in the late Yuan Infant period. Do not underestimate the word difference, but the difference in strength is very large.


    On Yao Guangfeng''s murderous murmur, Beichen Xuanming''s sharp long sword hummed, as if waiting for the call of his master.


    Suddenly the long sword came out of the sheath, and only one sword destroyed half of the vegetation of Yao Guangfeng. He turned to see Han Guangxian, and said coldly, "Get away."


    The fairy Han Guang never thought that Beichen Xuanming would not give her half face, but she felt that the anger started from under her feet and spread to her head. If her heart burned the ignorance karma in the raging flames, "You That ¡¯s great. Today, I ¡¯ll teach you what respect is for you, Master! ¡±


    She held the whip in her right hand, and decided with her left hand, her face was full of anger. In contrast, Beichen Xuanming was too calm. He glanced at Han Guangxian with an expressionless expression, his eyes calmed, as if he hadn''t put Hanxian in his eyes at all.


    His appearance made the Han Guang fairy even more angry, and regardless of the dissuasion of the Kunlun people who came, he insisted on fighting Beichen Xuanming. The two just fought against Yao Guangfeng, and saw the matter as a true disciple of Tiandao Sect. From the beginning to the end, they were aggressive, and they did n¡¯t understand how they talked and started fighting. It is also imposing.


    Although Han Guangxian Xiu is higher, Beichen Xuanming is a wizard who has never encountered in a thousand years. How could she be so easily defeated by her slightly better practice.


    He has no so-called compassion, just like the light-hearted fairy who has not relented, and he has no mercy in his moves.


    "Hanguang, stop!" Li drinking sound came from far and near, a gray figure slowly appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    It turned out that the disciples of Kunlun could not persuade him, but they had no choice but to invite the head of Kunlun to stop the fighting between the two.


    "A trivial matter, Mo hurts the two factions," said the head of Kunlun, and he flew up to block between the two.


    Fairy Han Guang still has a little respect for the head. After a whip, she immediately closed her hands and looked at Beichen Xuanming Road with a cold eye. "No matter today, I will wait for you to come out of the fairy tale in the future. Fight again! "


    Beichen Xuanming''s eyes did not lift, silently wiping the sword body, the bright sword, reflecting the darkness between his eyes.


    The moment when Han Guangxian just whip, a magical man suddenly appeared in his mind. The man was dressed in red and rushed towards him with a whip. Unlike the cold intention of Han Guangxian, his face was different. It was a bright smile.


    auzw.com "Goodbye to the Fairy Secret" Beichen Xuanming did not respond to the invitation battle with Fairy Fairy, and she walked away with a light and sharp royal sword. When the disciples of Tiandaozong saw him go, they naturally would not stay any more, nodded to the Kunlun faction, and left as many as possible.


    "Han Guang, you''ve affected the entire Kunlun pie." The head looked at the white figures who didn''t hesitate to leave, sighing, and repented in the heart to let the fairy Han Guang take care of them.


    He deliberately informed Tiandaozong more than a month in advance that he wanted to get them to help deal with the united practitioners. Compared with other martial arts, the Kunlun faction has declined in the past 100 years. Therefore, it does not want to lose its strength before entering the secret realm of immortals, so it wants to help the Tiandaozong people to help one or two.


    The fairy Hanguang gritted her teeth. Why didn''t she know that she had done something wrong, but Beichen Xuanming looked like a despised person, and she looked angry!


    "Head, I''ll call them back again." She looked up and said reluctantly.


    Kunlun shook his head. "Beichen Xuanming said extremely resolutely. It seems that before entering the secret realm of Xianfu, no one can see the Heavenly Taoist Sect. Han Guang, you remember, you must not be the enemy of Beichen Xuanming. Xian As soon as the mystery comes out, his cultivation is absolutely above you. "


    Fairy Han Guang was not convinced, but she also knew that the head was telling the truth. She just pursed her lips and said, "I see."


    "Who is this person you are painting?" Chu Ya went to Gu Yunxi and asked with a smile, "It''s not your lover."


    Gu Yunxi lowered his head to dry the ink on the paper, and gently looked at the man on the painting and said, "Yes. He is my lover for life. We have experienced many things together."


    Chu Ya froze and said unbelievably, "Do you really have someone you like? It seems that this person is the one who has been hiding you in the right way for a long time." His brain turned quickly, and then suddenly his face was full of anger Said, "Isn''t this Tiandaozong''s costume? He''s from Tiandaozong?"


    Gu Yunxi didn''t move on his face, and continued to paint his paintings, depicting Beichen Xuanming''s eyebrows tenderly. For some reason, after all these worlds, what he loves the most is how his lover looks today.


    Chu Ya was so angry, he said loudly, "People who like it, don''t like Tiandaozong! They are a group of ruthless people who have no emotions and passions. They can still linger with you today, and they can shoot without hesitation. kill you!"


    "Looks like you''ve been hurt." Gu Yunxi put down his paintbrush, looked up at Chu Ya suddenly, and asked, "How do you know how to enter the fairyland?"


    "The magic can''t get in."


    The two changed the subject in this way, and Chu Ya also received his anger in an instant. He thought that that person was not worth his much thought.


    "Xianfu''s mystery is extremely repellent. If you want to go in, first dispel the magic of you." Chu Ya''s finger tapped the dark fog surrounding Gu Yunxi, and then said, "I have a bead. help you."


    "Let''s say, what conditions."


    "Teach me that gossip array."


    Gu Yunxi gave a little meal, he thought that Chu Ya would ask him to cultivate.


    "Okay." He said, raised his hand, and wrote down all the tactics and the methods of the royal array on the paper.


    After one month, Beichen Xuanming took the disciples of Tiandaozong into the mystery of Xianfu, and on the way, he encountered the Kunlun School of Light Fairy. He nodded slightly, as if nothing had happened.


    Hanguang Fairy is energetic in her heart and can''t spill it out. She also had to count on Beichen Xuanming to take care of her apprentice Hong Ying in Xianfu''s secret realm. Whoever called this time into the mystery is Beichen Xuan Meditation as the highest.


    "The last thing you did was wrong with me, let''s write it off. Hong Ying still counts on you to help." She stepped forward and said straightforwardly, feeling that she had lowered her posture like this, Beichen Xuanming Will not refuse again.


    Bei Chen Xuanming glanced at the woman with a flirtatious smile on her back, and said lightly, "Life is dead."


    The woman named Hongying was looking at the man with hot eyes. The crimson on her face also just expressed her admiration for Beichen Xuanming. However, when he said that, her face changed instantly and became paler. However, he still smiled and echoed, "Yeah, it''s better to ask for help, Hong Ying knows."


    She held her hand tightly, stretched out her hand and held the light fairy who was going to do something with Beichen Xuanming''s theory, and said softly, "Master, when the red sakura is gone, I don''t know whether to live or die.


    The grief on her face caused many people to think of themselves. For a time on the field, it was all sadness. Only Beichen Xuanming was still so calm.


    Red Sakura is the favorite apprentice of Fairy Han Guang. When she said this, she felt very distressed. She gritted her teeth and looked at Beichen Xuanming Road. Just fine. "


    Beichen Xuanming''s face froze, but he didn''t go away to Han Guangxian. He smelled a faint scent in his nose. The scent made him confused, and he immediately followed the scent, regardless of the disciples of Tiandaozong behind him.


    The fairy Han Guang was so angry that she fainted and shouted, regardless of her status, "Beijing Xuanming, wait!"

 Chapter 170： 9.12 Order of the Face

    With the entrance of Beichen Xuanming, the fairy tale''s mysterious area suddenly scattered around, and a dazzling golden light appeared, but the mouth of the mysterious area began to close slowly.


    The fairy Han Guang was startled, and sternly ordered to the disciples behind him, "Hurry up, go in, the fairyland will be closed soon!"


    As soon as the level of the fairy tale is closed, it can only be entered but not entered. Only after a hundred years can we get another chance. Hearing this, no one dared to delay and rushed in.


    Fairy Han Guang took the arm of her lover Sakura, and could not help but repeatedly told, "Be careful, everything is weird this time."


    As usual, after the Secret Realm of the Immortal is opened, it will take at least two months to close, but this time, it is less than two hours, and it can''t wait to be closed.


    If it weren''t for their early arrival, they would have missed it.


    However, even if she felt that something was strange, she couldn''t take the liberty to stop it. The fairy tale was a rare cause.


    Hundreds of them all entered in less than half a column of incense. The light fairy looked at these lively backs with anxiety, and there was a looming sense of distress.


    When all the mysteries were closed, she only felt that her chest was stuffy and panting was difficult, and she didn''t dare to stay anymore. She hurriedly turned away and reported the incident to the head of the school and other leaders.


    When they first entered the fairy tales, everyone was blurred by the white clouds in front of them. The clouds seemed to be shining with golden light. Everyone didn''t know what to do. They had to walk in the direction of golden light and walked for a while Later, they suddenly had a meal and saw the beautiful scenery in front of them, which they had never seen before. I thought that the Kunlun School was beautiful enough. Compared with the scenery in front of me, I felt that it was heaven and earth and clouds and mud.


    At this time, a white thing ran past them violently, moving extremely fast, and when it disappeared in the eyes of everyone, it turned purple.


    I was shocked at everyone, and said in unison, "Glass beast!"


    The glazed beast is a very precious fairy beast. If it is rumored that it can be surrendered, it will go straight up a step. Many monks did not expect that they could see such a rare rare animal as soon as they came in. Many people immediately rubbed their hands and ran away in the direction that the glass beast disappeared.


    The number of people who came in together was reduced by almost a third.


    "It''s strange that Liuli appears." Hong Ying murmured with a bowed head, and then suddenly asked, "Beijing son, but we stepped in first, why don''t we see him?"


    Tian Daozong''s disciples looked at each other, and unexpectedly this woman hadn''t given up on their brother Beichen.


    What opportunities in Xianfu''s secret realm depend on themselves, and after walking together for a while, everyone said goodbye one after another and went in the direction they chose.


    Beichen Xuanming chased the fragrant fragrance all the way, and unknowingly came to a place with green grass. It was very quiet here, and it made him feel a little familiar.


    He paused and sniffed the smell in the air. Suddenly, there was a heavy weight behind him, and a clear laugh came from his ear. Beichen Xuanming''s eyes darkened, and both hands pressed on the sword.


    "Beichen Xuanming, do you think you can beat me?"


    Gu Yunxi showed up with a slight smile. The whole person was lying on the wide back of Beichen Xuanming, and asked with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for more than a month, don''t think about me."


    Appeared, the enchantment of the body naturally had nowhere to hide, Beichen Xuanming narrowed his eyes, pulled the youth from behind, and said coldly, "Magic repair."


    Gu Yunxi froze, blinking at him, and after a while, he saw the man''s dark, black eyes were very strange to him, and said bluntly, "It seems that the real Zixiao has sealed some of your memories, oh, the trick of carving insects. "


    He raised his hand, drew an unknown pattern quickly, and pressed toward Beichen Xuanming.


    The man did not blink or hide, and stood quietly watching Gu Yunxi coming towards him, leaving the black mist to surround him. After Xu Xun, Beichen Xuanming suddenly opened his eyes, shot immediately, and hit Gu Yunxi''s belly with one palm.


    Leng Wufang was so struck by his beloved, Gu Yunxi couldn''t avoid it, and received a slap, he was extremely shocked, his feet lightened, and he went upside down. He couldn''t believe his eyes widened and looked at Beichen Xuanming. Some are just cold, and they have no love for themselves.


    "Zixiao is real, don''t come here." Chu Ya''s eyes stared tightly at the room, her eyes closed slightly, and she seemed to be calm and quiet, raising her eyebrows and saying, "Are you disappointed me?" not dead."


    His voice had just fallen, and suddenly a blast of wind came over, and immediately lifted off the entire palace feather, followed by Zixiao real deceiver, holding a radiant sword in his hand, stabbing directly into Chuya''s chest .


    Chu Ya shook his body slightly, squinted his eyes, looked at the frosty man, and a flash of thought flashed through his heart. This man really looked better.


    auzw.com He easily resisted the sword that the real Xiaoxiao wore from his chest, and laughed, "Twenty years have passed, and when you dream of midnight, have you ever thought about me, thought about it The poor man you used as a stepping stone? "


    At first, after he got a word of love from this person, his heart was beyond words, he even gave up everything in the demon world, sealed the magic of his body, just to be with this person, but in the end, Only betrayal was the sword stabbed by the man himself, and his merciless turn.


    All this is for the sake of success.


    "It turns out that in these years, you have only reached the deification period, haha, Zixiao, are you happy?"


    Zixiao''s real person stared at Chuya, his sword-holding hand was inconceivable, and he did not speak. The two fought hundreds of rounds in the wind that was getting stronger and stronger, and they could not tell the difference.


    However, Zixiao real person understands that he is no longer Chu Ya''s opponent.


    Chu Ya smiled with a smile on her face, slightly lifted her right hand into the air, the black light flashed, the violent wind stopped, and a weird array appeared on the ground. Gu Yunxi taught him the gossip array. This can kill and trap people,


    At the moment, Zixiao real people just feel that his body is as heavy as weight, and he can''t even walk one step further. He looked lonely, gritted his teeth, looked at Chu Ya and asked, "What do you want?"


    "Nothing." Chu Ya grinned, flew forward, pinched Zixia''s real white jade chin, and then rubbed her fingers, sighing, "This feels like the real thing before."


    He tapped twice and sniffed at the real Zixiao, feeling that the coldness of the person in front of him was the best fit for his taste. Even if the man had inserted a sword into his chest, he still couldn''t really hate him.


    Chu Ya waved his hand, forming a barrier, blocking the people of Tiandaozong who came to support.


    He did not withdraw, nor did Zixiao live. The two faced each other like this day and night, and no one said a word.


    After Bei Chen Xuanming hit, Gu Yunxi looked at him with a gaze and a little disappointment in his heart. He understood that this man would shoot at him, and it must have been the real person of Zixiao, but he thought that no matter what happened, the only person in the world who would not hurt him was the person in front of him.


    "Beichen Xuanming, do you really want to do something to me?" The hoarse voice passed into the man''s ear. Gu Yunxi lost his eyes and looked at Beichen Xuanming with a reluctant smile on his face.


    At first, Beichen Xuanming squinted at him coldly. Suddenly his eyes changed, and he recovered a bit of consciousness immediately. Looking at the pale young man in front of him, he was dismayed and asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    He panicked to help Gu Yunxi, his face paled, and murmured, "I hurt you, right? I hurt you."


    His mind went back and forth, all about the scene where he had just hit the youth with one palm. He talked, stood up suddenly, looked at Gu Yunxi with a sullen expression, and said dumbly, "Why, I will always hurt you. Nether."


    Men''s expressions are wrong, their eyes are wrong, and their words are even wrong. The extreme sadness, self-blame, and remorse made Gu Yunxi frown.


    His thoughts fluctuated, and he suddenly remembered the man he had seen in the fantasy at that time, and their expressions were the same and painful.


    "Ming Luo, you, be with me, are you happy?" Bei Chen Xuan Ming looked at Gu Yunxi intently and asked softly. His voice was gentle, but his eyes were still stingy, as if he didn''t know what he was talking about, and never thought about Gu Yunxi''s answer, but said to himself.


    "Darkness, I can''t be with you." It''s not that I don''t want it, but that I can''t.


    There was silence all around, Gu Yunxi looked at the man stunned on his face, and heard him continue to say, "Well, do you know, the time with you is happy."


    Beichen Xuanming said for a while, most of them were sorry, and there were some memories between the two of them. Those memories were never before Gu Yunxi. Only part of it he had ever seen in the thick fog. It is also known that those things are the lives that he and Beichen Xuanming had once belonged to their "predecessors".


    "Zixiao, have you ever regretted it?" After a day and night of silence, Chu Ya finally lost, and his throat moved slightly, he couldn''t help asking. He lost, he lost to his love for this person. If he bows his head, two people can come back, and he is willing to be the murmured beggar.


    However, the answer came from a sudden burst of Zixiao''s life. If it wasn''t for Chu Ya''s agility and flashed sideways, I''d be afraid to have died under his palm.


    Chu Ya''s heart was like being stabbed in by a sharp dagger, and it was so painful that his heart was torn, but this man had to stir the dagger in his broken heart.


    "There are no children under the avenue."


    Chu Ya''s face sank, her body tremblingly walked for two steps, and she looked up and laughed, "Okay, okay, good one has no children and love. It''s my Chuya who doesn''t know people clearly, and pays them by heart. It is my own wrong."


    His smile was an indescribable soreness, and he stopped laughing for a full time. After a moment of groaning, he said, "Zhu Xiaozheng, for the sake of acquaintances, I wish you all the rewards. . "


    He closed his eyes and turned away into a dark mist. He had made up his mind, and since then, he must have broken his affection for Zixiao.

 Chapter 171： 9.14 Face to Face Order

    9.14 Face to Heaven Order


    "Darkness, you shouldn''t fall in love with me." The thousands of worlds don''t allow him to be affectionate, or to whom he falls in love. But even if he comes back again and again, he still can''t get through this situation.


    He didn''t want to hurt the youth in front of him, he didn''t want to. Desolation is the most loveable person in the world, and he is not worthy of it.


    Beichen Xuanming said that he suddenly raised his hand, according to his chest was a palm, this palm was extremely overbearing, forcing him to spit out a lot of blood instantly, and his body fell slowly and uncontrollably.


    "Beichen Xuanming, are you crazy!" Gu Yunxi roared, quickly reached out to support his fallen body, his face sank, and said, "Should or not, not what you said."


    He didn''t notice something, but he still chose to ignore it, just because he knew that the person''s love for him was sincere. In the love between two people, men pay more than him.


    There is no one who is sorry for them, but only the love that can''t help it.


    "Master, you leave him!"


    As soon as Gu Yunxi''s words fell, he suddenly heard a very anxious voice in the system. He turned his head to see, and saw a man in white hurriedly, facing the Beichen Xuanming is a sword. If this sword cannot be avoided, it will inevitably wear a chest However, the move of the white man obviously put Beichen Xuanming to death.


    Gu Yunxi raised his hand to fight against him, and the man''s expression suddenly stunned. The sword-holder''s hand quickly withdrew, and he said, "Master, he has been lying to you, because he has caused you to reincarnate for thousands of years! "


    "System, it really is you." Gu Yunxi subconsciously ignored the words of the man in white, and the slender peach flower fixedly looked at him and asked softly, "Can you find it?"


    The system is not as good as Gu Yunxi''s, seeing him deliberately divert the topic, staring at him with a burning gaze, and then said, "Master, he is just using you, don''t be obsessed."


    He stepped forward and came to the injured Beichen Xuanming, with extreme anger on his face, and said sharply, "In the past tens of thousands of years, watching him suffer for all his life, you have a moment of uneasy conscience!"


    The breeze passed by, and the silence was terrible. Gu Yunxi looked at the silent Beichen Xuanming, and for some reason, suddenly felt a pain in the heart.


    Beichen Xuanming''s dark, black eyes flashed a cold mang. He raised his eyes and looked at the system. The original self-blame and remorse had disappeared, leaving only a deep jealousy. He can see the system''s love and sincerity for Gu Yunxi, and the system''s feelings are so pure, unlike him.


    No matter how he argues that he loves the Fallen, he has to admit that he has used the Fallen, had wanted to cut off his affection for the Fallen, and even wanted to sacrifice the Fallen for thousands of worlds.


    "Where is the shock?" Gu Yunxi pursed his lips and interposed between the two of them, asking the system again.


    "I''m here, master."


    Spreading carefully from the corner, Jingtian opened his black pupils and looked at Gu Yunxi timidly, then turned his head to look at the expressionless Beichen Xuanming, his face was a blank color.


    When he woke up, he had already returned to the fairy tale secret place where he was born. The enchantment of the fairy tale secret place was too strong. Even if it invoked all the world energy, it could not break through, so he had to calm down and wait for the host to come to him.


    But he never understood why he came back here. Although it has passed nearly 100,000 years, it still remembers very clearly. It is here that it met the first owner, Beichen Xuanming.


    "Master, what happened in this lifetime?"


    "Master, huh." The system sneered, looking at it and asking, "Who is the master in your mouth, and who are you loyal to?"


    Shocked, he quickly looked up at Gu Yunxi, only to find that with his gorgeous face, his eyes were cold, and his heart became cold.


    "Why can you just throw everything for the sake of the avenue and become a fairy? Is it really so happy? Fairy, how can it be compared with human freedom?"


    Chu Ya half-opened his eyes, holding wine in his hand, and drank it down like a pot. Wine is a fragrant and strong wine, but people who drink like cows drink water. It is too violent.


    The handsome man looked up and stared at the sky, as if he saw the face of Zi Xiao in the dark night sky. He clearly said that he wanted to sever love, but he couldn''t help but reach out, gently touching the person in the fantasy, his eyes were full of love.


    "Zi Xiao, if you have one hundredth of your attachment to my avenue, why would I forget to forget you?" He took a sigh of relief, and then said, "Zi Xiao, you and I are done Up. "


    Until now, Chu Ya hadn''t figured out whether there was a trace of sincerity in the love that Zi Xiao told him at the time.


    He laughed. The laughter wandered in the devil for a day and night. It was painful for no reason. Everyone in the devil felt the sadness of the king.


    auzw.com


    "In this world, there are always dissatisfaction. Fate is fixed." Under the bright night, Zi Xiao looked at a certain direction and sighed, "I am like this, Xuanming is like this, and you are like this."


    His long absence showed a clear smile, a faint voice, "Chu Ya, you should forget about me."


    Jingtian opened his round eyes, stepped to Gu Yunxi step by step, scratched his leg, shook his head and shouted, "Master. Look at me." It really doesn''t know how to say it well. It is indeed a little more loyal to the former owner, but it obviously has deeper feelings for the current owner.


    It only knew that if it let it choose between two people, it would definitely choose Gu Yunxi without hesitation.


    The coldness in Gu Yunxi''s eyes seemed to be a moment, and he became calm again, but his expression was a little confused, and the pain in his heart continued. He stared at the shock, suddenly remembering the picture he saw when he entered the world, and the sound he heard.


    "I am his love robber, is he bringing me into this world, is he trying to cross the robbery again?"


    The thick fog filled in front of Gu Yunxi''s eyes, and a clear and pleasing sound came from his ear. The sound was from near to far. He could hear clearly, that was his voice.


    He stood there blankly, flashing scenes before him.


    "Beichen Xuanming, you said that righteousness and evil do not stand against each other, but you see, even the fairy tale secret place that never accommodates magical cultivation came in. It can be seen that there is no difference between righteousness and evil." A man in red with a beautiful appearance.


    He chuckled his lips, looked at the man who absorbed the aura with his eyes closed, and whispered, "You''re so stupid. You just got a big opportunity, and you''re set here. If it weren''t for me to protect you, you I do n¡¯t know who was killed by a decent disciple. ¡±


    Knowing that the man couldn''t hear his voice, let alone the painstaking efforts, he kept talking, even if he had been broken by Bei Chen Xuanming, he still hasn''t changed, and still likes to chatter to him, saying Some things are not.


    Sometimes his words are sweet, that is, remembering the worry-free years in the mountains that he spent with men, sometimes they are desolate, and all that comes to mind is Beichen Xuanming''s ruthlessness towards him.


    In this way, he stayed with the man who entered Ruding for ten years, and talked to him for ten years. In the past ten years, he has killed seven people who attempted to approach Beichen Xuanming and snatched his chance.


    Those who don''t need to die, who wants them to say that Beichen Xuanming colluded with evil demon and wanted to report to every door? He hates prolific incidents, and hates explanations to explain things, so he might as well kill a hundred.


    He sighed and couldn''t help thinking that if Beichen Xuanming woke up, he was afraid that he would immediately leave the relationship with him. He really didn''t know what he was drawing.


    One night, the young man in red was closing his eyes and raising his eyes, and suddenly heard the sound of a silver bell, he opened his eyes and looked into the grass, and saw a beautiful woman standing there, who was quietly approaching Beichen Xuanming. With his right hand in his claws, he sucked the woman forward, squinting and asking, "Who are you?"


    The woman exuded fragrance, she exhaled a pain, her voice was tender and charming, her eyes were full of anger, but at the moment when he saw his face, she felt a slight tremble, her heart trembled, and finally understood Bei Chenxuan What kind of person, Ming said, who has beaten her hundreds of times.


    Seeing her failing to answer, Ming Luo tightened her hands in the woman''s exclamation, Hong Ying suddenly turned back, her face panicked, and she could not help crying, "Release me soon, you know I am Who? I''m Beichen Xuanming''s companion. If you dare to hurt me, and wait for him to take revenge for me! "


    He was startled, and then shouted angrily, "Impossible! Beichen Xuan''s meditation is ruthless. Where''s the companion? Do you know how to lie to me?"


    He tightened his hands again, Hong Ying''s face turned red, and breathing was already difficult.


    "I ask again, who are you? Which faction, never to say, I killed you."


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to be lying, Hong Ying said, "My name is Hong Ying, and it is under the gate of the Kunlun School of Light Fairy."


    Ming Luo asked, "Why lie?"


    Red Sakura shuddered, wondering what he said, subconsciously "hmm?"


    "Say that you are Beichen Xuanming''s companion."


    "I didn''t lie." Hong Ying retorted as soon as she stayed, "I''m his immortal, but I''m officially married. Master said, when my two leave the fairyland, she will do it for us. Preparing for the ceremony. "


    impossible. This thought first flashed in Ning Luo''s heart, but the woman did not know his identity and had no reason to deceive him. At this moment, the sinking was a little dazed. He couldn''t figure out why the Beichen Xuanming who had cultivated his ruthless path suddenly had an unsuccessful wife.


    "He can''t love you." Ming Luo said intently looking at Hong Ying, he knew that even if Bei Chen Xuan Ming was with the woman in front of him, he couldn''t fall in love with anyone. That person is heartless.


    "Nonsense." Hong Ying was blushed when he said what he said, "our sentiment is agreeable."


    Ming Luo turned around and sneered twice, where Beichen Xuanming knew what was love.

 Chapter 172： 9.15 Face to Face Order

    9.15


    "Then who are you, what''s the matter between me and Beichen Xuanming, and what''s your concern?" Hong Ying was stunned by the fall, and asked with a beautiful stare, unconvinced. She had already seen that the youth was a demon repair, and the sky''s magical air could not be blocked, but seeing that this man not only was not bad for Beichen Xuanming, but instead protected the safety of the man, she was relieved.


    Most of all, she is not an opponent of the person in front of her.


    Ning Luo glanced at her casually and asked, "What do you think?"


    When Red Sakura stayed, she looked at his extremely beautiful face, and then looked at Feng Shenjunxiu, a slender figure of Beichen Xuanming, faintly felt. There is no distinction between men and women in the realm of cultivation, and even if a man is a man, no one will chew any tongue.


    She felt that she had thought about the meaning in the words of the youth, and her face could not help but make a painful sound, just like the former sullen disbelief, and said, "Impossible."


    Ning Luo played with a green rattan whip and laughed, "You know it''s impossible."


    Red Sakura''s questioning expression paused for a moment before she realized that Ning Luo was still ridiculing her previous lies. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help feeling embarrassed, and her pale face became rosy again.


    Ming Luo didn''t like killing people. He saw that Hong Ying was harmless to him and Beichen Xuanming, so she let her stay, and she found a place to sit on the grass, observing the surroundings with a sense of God, and preventing anyone from approaching. For some reason, Red Sakura ran to sit opposite him, stared at him for a long time, and started a series of curious questions for girls. Most of them are, why does Ming Luo look so beautiful, what is his relationship with Beichen Xuan Ming, and why does he practice magic


    The sinking was annoying.


    At this time, an unknown bird fluttered down on Beichen Xuanming''s shoulders. Beichen Xuanming suddenly opened his eyes and reached out to grasp the yellow-black bird. The coldness gradually melted a little, and then he turned around and saw the young and beautiful women in red facing each other in a harmonious atmosphere.


    "Down, come here."


    The sudden cold voice of the man shook the young man in red, turned his head in surprise, and laughed, "Beichen Xuanming, you finally woke up!"


    He got closer, only to discover that Beichen Xuanming''s practice had reached the middle of the deification period, and he could not help pursing his lips in depression, saying, "How do you cultivate so fast."


    Previously, his cultivation was worse than that of Beichen Xuanming, but now he can''t reach it.


    "Beichen Xuanming," Hong Ying''s face was still crimson. When she saw Beichen Xuanming woke up, she couldn''t wait to come over and said quietly, "I''ve found you for a long time."


    Beichen Xuanming stretched out his hand expressionlessly, stroking the face of the young man in red gently, but did not look at the red cherry.


    Ming Luo did not expect Bei Chen Xuan Ming to be so close to him, and he was very happy, thinking that the man had finally figured it out, he was willing to admit his feelings, and opened his arms, holding Bei Chen Xuan Ming, regardless of other people beside him. Now, shouted, "Beichen Xuanming, I love you!"


    Hong Ying heard the youth''s bold voice of love, both admired and jealous. She turned her head and looked at the cold face of Beichen Xuanming, paused, and then said, "Don''t you remember me? I''m red Sakura, apprentice with the fairy of light. "


    She deliberately mentioned Han Guangxian, just to remind Beichen Xuanming of the battle with Han Guangxian when she was on Yao Guangfeng, and then she thought of her.


    Knowing that a monk cannot have such a poor memory, especially a gifted monk such as Beichen Xuanming, but Red Sakura comforted herself by saying that Beichen Xuanming just missed her for a long time and could not remember it for a while.


    She refused to acknowledge another possibility.


    Hong Ying originally felt that she was a heroine woman. After meeting Beichen Xuanming, she realized that her bones were more of a woman''s tenderness.


    "Beichen Xuanming, we have been in the fairyland for more than ten years. I don''t know how many people are still alive."


    The man stared at the young man in red with all his heart, and it seemed that Red Sakura had not seen it, and said to himself. White hands rested on her heart, whispered, "Master is waiting for us to go back."


    Her words were ambiguous. Listening to Beichen Xuanming''s ears as the person in charge of this time, Xianguang Fairy expected them to go out alive, but in Mingluo''s ears it had another meaning.


    Ming Luo firmly grasped Bei Chen Xuan Ming''s hand gently stroking his face, his eyes drooped and asked softly, "Do you want to go back?"


    The magic of his body had long lost his place in the right way. If Beichen Xuanming wanted to be with him, he had to give up his identity as a disciple of Tiandaozong.


    "Ming Luo." Bei Chen Xuan Ming moved his throat and said, "I''ll follow you."


    Hong Ying looked at the man in shock and couldn''t believe it. She took a few steps back, but the young man in red jumped up happily. The proud woman raised her head and said, "He is mine. It''s up! "


    Together, they disappeared into the eyes of Hong Ying.


    auzw.com


    "Beijing Xuanming, come and look, there is something here!" A brisk voice sounded in the quiet woods, and the young man in red was holding a black beast in his hand and threw it twice in the air.


    The little beast gnawed his teeth and made a threatening sound, and then his hind legs shoved hard, turning over, and scratching a bone-visible wound in the hand of the person holding him.


    "Hisse, such a fierce little thing." Ming Luo frowned, pushing the little beast farther away, and sneered, "Don''t you dare to do anything to me, believe it or kill me with one shot?"


    He pulled out a sharp short knife from his waist in front of the beast, and made two strokes, and then said, "Be obedient, I won''t hurt you."


    His cold face was very imposing, the beast was convinced of his words, first he fluttered unwillingly, then quieted down, and made a humming pitiful sound.


    Beichen Xuanming didn''t seem to hear the youth''s shouting and stopped in place for a long time. In the place where the young man in red couldn''t see, his face became very distorted, and a strange pattern appeared on his face.


    "Beichen Xuanming, look." Obviously, he didn''t notice the abnormality of the man, and threw the Nightmare Beast that others could not find directly in front of the man, and raised his eyebrows. "I see it''s smooth fur, fat and fat Yes, it should be delicious. "


    In their practice, there is no need to eat anything, but the food on earth is really delicious, and some people can''t help it. The little beast seemed to know about this too, shook his body, fell into a ball, and whimpered again.


    Ming Luo helped Fu''er, he said these words, but he wanted to scare it, how to think of this little thing is still non-stop.


    The gorgeous young youth laughed, and the charming smile lingered in the mind of Beichen Xuanming. He didn''t understand why the sinking fell in love with a man like him, and why he walked into the demon path for him, but he knew that his heart was beating fiercely because of the smile in front of him, staying up all night for one person, and being willing for that person. Into the magic.


    He was supposed to be the coldest man in the world, and his heart gave birth to warmth. He became like a normal person. Even if the body was really angry, the pain was in the bones, the stagnation in the meridians, and the cultivation began to slowly reverse. He was happy, never before. He finally understood the meaning of what the world often said, "It is enough to have one person."


    "Nightmare."


    "?"


    Ning Luo was playing tricks somewhere on the beast, and when he heard the words tilted his head, a confused expression appeared on his face.


    "It''s a nightmare beast." Beichen Xuanming crouched down beside the young man, felt the shivering little beast, and sank, "It is the rarest beast species in Xianfu''s secret realm, and it will only be born in 100,000 years However, rumors not only help monks to escape from the calamity, but also break through the barrier between human and immortal realms, which can be described as scramble for everyone. "Before he came in, he had thoughts about the Nightmare Beast.


    The beast seemed to understand that Beichen Xuanming was bragging about it, and raised his chest proudly.


    Ning Luo chuckled his lips, and wondered whether he had heard the words of the man, but just excitedly pointed under the beast and said, "Look, it''s a male!"


    As soon as the little beast heard it, he jumped up again, regardless of the youth''s previous threats. He arched his teeth and roared.


    Mingluo ignored it''s chaos and picked it up again, leaning towards Beichen Xuanming and saying, "Since it''s so powerful, then you can conclude a contract with it."


    Beichen Xuanming hooked his lips and shook his head. For him, the Nightmare Beast was not what he wanted.


    "Hurry up, if someone else finds out, you have to grab it again."


    "Come on. What you find is your chance."


    Ming Luo stunned, and suddenly laughed, and said, "You forgot, I am a demon, and I can come in this fairy tale secret place by Chuya to send this bead, where can I agree with the little things."


    Chuya? This is the name of a strange man. Beichen Xuanming''s heart froze for a moment, very suddenly grabbed the young man''s hand, and asked, "Who is he?"


    "He who has been hurt by your master." The slumped eyelashes trembled and sighed.


    When he first met Chu Ya, although the man''s face was smiling, the pain in his eyes was exactly the same as him. Probably, the same is true. Both of them can become confidants. Or, because they were all in the hands of the people of Tiandaozong, it happened that they were still a pair of masters and apprentices.


    "Sorry."


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t got what I want now!" Ming Luo''s slender peach blossom blinked, and suddenly she tiptoed and caught Bei Chen Xuan Ming''s neck. "You haven''t heard of it, human. There is a word called round house? "


    The man''s face froze immediately, his body stiffened, leaving only the two words that the youth just said-"round room".


    Suddenly, the young man in red said, "Ah," he was held in his arms and fell back on someone''s chest.


    The black little beast opened its round eyes and stared at them staring blankly, thinking, why didn''t they rob me of blood because of robbing me, but two people rolled into a ball?

 Chapter 173： 9．16

    9.16


    The falling lip **** lightly, and his head is gasping slightly, his eyes are a bit erratic, and he has become an adult for decades before he understands what it feels like to be in love with each other.


    His eyes waved, looking at them not far away and staring at their little beast, blinking gently, long eyelashes fluttered up and down, like flying butterfly feathers.


    The beast stared at him blankly, and suddenly raised his paw to cover his round eyes. Humans, do n¡¯t be shy!


    The young man in red was breathlessly resting on Beichen Xuanming, Yansheng Taoli''s face was flushed, and the crystal sweat fell down the tip of his nose, falling on Beichen Xuanming''s handsome face, and the man instantly stretched his back muscles , Turned over and crushed the sinking, the hot temperature, it instantly permeated the woods.


    When the sun sets and the sun sinks, the moon is clear, and the two men finally stop. The tall and handsome man held the enchanted youth in his arms, gently stroking his long hair, and whispered, "Well, I," the man seemed to want to say, but his voice was stagnant, quite awkward. Pinch feeling.


    The young man suddenly looked up at him, pursed his lips, and the dark pupils were shining like stars in the night. There is a word that he has been waiting for a long time.


    Beichen Xuanming''s face became cold, and finally it seemed as if he finally made up his mind, leaned slightly, and kissed gently on the young slender peach eyes, and said slowly, "Heaven, I love you."


    Mingluo closed her eyes, her mouth raised, and her long, lashed eyelashes cast two fan-shaped shadows on his cheek, her white slender fingertips trembling gently.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes and grinned, "I know."


    The look of his smile outweighed the beauty of this tens of thousands of worlds, which made Beichen Xuanming''s heart warm again, which led him to start ridiculous again and again.


    Tired too hard, the sinking that had not rested for more than ten years fell into a deep sleep, and he felt something was licking his face, the youth leaped violently, and quickly pulled out the short knife in the waist. , Stabbed hard, startled, the little beast scrambled and ran out far away, hiding behind a tree and secretly watching him before dare to step forward half a step.


    The fall was also a shock, he did not expect that this nightmare did not take the opportunity to slip away. After a while, he closed the knife, beckoned at the beast, and said softly, "You come, I won''t hurt you." But thinking in my heart, why is this nightmare beast a bit dull, unlike Beichen Xuanming said So wonderful?


    The little beast seemed to believe or believe, and his dark eyes were twirling around. Seeing that he didn''t look like a lie, he moved his leg, strode to the edge of the sink, struck his leg with his head, and called out .


    Ning Luo picked him up and asked, "Would you like to have a fellowship?"


    The beast looked at him and nodded. After stunning for a second, Whimper shook his head again.


    "Relax, it''s not with me, I know that I am a demon." Ming Luo chuckled, pointing at Bei Chen Xuan Ming and said, "Just make a relationship with him."


    Beichen Xuanming didn''t know how the two communicated. Only after seeing the Nightmare Beast was unwilling or reluctant, he yelled twice before walking barely to the front of him. On the palm.


    His eyes moved slightly, he looked at the beast lightly, then stared gently at the sinking, and then he opened his hand and the paw''s paw with a sword, the blood of both sides blended, and the nightmare was formally concluded. contract.


    He''s half a demon now, but he can''t let Ning Luo know about it. Beichen Xuanming''s face swiftly stroked a weird pattern. Where the young man could not see, the hand that intersected with the nightmare beast was black blood.


    Nightmare Beast''s claws sent a painful pain, it stabbed its lower teeth, stared fiercely at the man, and finally fell silent after a while, obediently resting on the man''s feet, with a sullen expression, as if experiencing A torture.


    "What''s wrong?" Asked Droopy''s eyes flashing with excitement.


    The man took his hand, nodded, the two of them were one beast, and slowly walked away from the woods, and walked to other places in the fairyland. They all know what kind of attack and siege they will face after leaving the mystery, and naturally they will be revised higher here. The self-cultivation world is such a place of great respect.


    "Beichen Xuanming, where do you say we go after going out from here?" The young man in red asked softly against the man''s wide chest, and his mouth made a slight arc, and then said, "Go to Demon One first Okay. I want to say thank you to Chu Ya. "


    If Chu Ya hadn''t taken out his bead that once regarded as a treasure, he wouldn''t be able to enter this fairy tale secret realm. It''s a pity that the time of use of the beads is too short each time, and he can''t hold back his magical energy. Otherwise, he would be more willing to follow Beichen Xuanming to return to the right path. day.


    Then the slumped face became crimson for a while, and seemed to think of something ordinary. His blushing looks even more beautiful. Beichen Xuanming couldn''t help moving his face slightly and kissed his forehead lightly.


    As long as you can be with this person, where is it different?


    auzw.com "Did you see it, hear it, or something good?" A man''s voice suddenly sounded in the thick fog, which sounded strange, but Gu Yunxi recognized it. Clearly, a strong hate erupted in his eyes.


    "Tiandao." His voice was cold and his face was colder.


    "Hehe. Heaven?" The voice suddenly laughed and laughed. "What is heaven?"


    What if he is heavenly? But it sounds good. He is in charge of thousands of worlds and keeps the world running, but he cannot control his own destiny. Why should he maintain the justice of others?


    "You know, if I do it now, I can kill you?"


    The voice suddenly became cold, and then laughed again, and said, "But I just don''t want to kill you like this. Watching you suffer from reincarnation, watching them sink into pain one by one, That way, it''s fun to play. "


    The cloudy and sunny voice was attached to Gu Yunxi''s ear, and the young man''s gorgeous face showed a very horrible look, and there was a naked killing in his eyes.


    Even if you don''t know the reason that Tiandao targeted him, after tens of thousands of years of suffering, what reason is no longer important to him. Some of him and Tiandao are just hatred.


    "Do you want to see, what kind of ending is between you?" Tiandao laughed loudly, and his voice was filled with glee. From the beginning to the end, Gu Yunxi never saw his true body.


    After the laughter fell, the scene in front of him had completely changed.


    "They are really here!"


    "Beichen Xuanming, as a disciple of Tiandaozong, you are in collusion with Moxiu!"


    "My brother Beichen is definitely not such a person, you must stop talking nonsense and make a conclusion!"


    "As we can see with our own eyes, there is no fake!"


    One night, while Beichen Xuanming and the young man in red in her arms were taking a nap, they suddenly heard a noisy sound. More than thirty monks surrounded them in groups, all in their mouths were condemnation of Beichen Xuanming. There are still a few who are standing aside and obviously do not want to participate in their containment.


    As the days passed, fewer and fewer people were alive in the fairy tale''s secret realm, leaving behind some good monks. Some of them have not gained anything, and some have already gained a few small ones. Fortunately, no one can match Beichen Xuanming. A handsome man, holding an ancient magic sword in his hand, but with a nightmare beast that will be born 100,000 years later, it is impossible not to be jealous.


    Beichen Xuanming stood up and looked at them with a cold eyes. The noise was slowly lowered, and the coercion of the divine period had forced them out of breath.


    While they were afraid, they were also very envious. I can''t help thinking that the Masters are right. Beichen Xuanming is a monk of monasticism. As long as he goes out of the mystery of Xianfu, I''m afraid it won''t be long before he can become the first person in the cultivation world.


    "Beichen Xuanming, you know that the person next to you is a demon repair"


    A group of people watching the more prestigious man came out and asked slowly. He is a prince in the name of Red Sakura, but a disciple of the Kunlun School. He looks handsome at the age of twenty-five or sixty.


    Seeing him coming out, Ming Luo smiled at him, not as angry as the others. Such a beautiful face rarely makes people unmovable. It is the Tao that has been practiced for decades, and the man still can''t help turning his face red. He coughed twice before he continued, "We who are on the right path, disdain to be associated with the magic. Beichen Xuanming, if you are willing to kill him today, stay out of the fairyland, I will naturally just say nothing about today. , If not otherwise "


    He didn''t need to say anything, and the sinking knew what he meant. He picked up the Nightmare Beast, stroked it gently, and laughed, "What if you can''t get out of here?"


    Everyone heard the words, suddenly panicked, afraid that Beichen Xuanming listened to the young people and killed them. There are thirty people, and there are many people. The key is that no one wants to be the first one. The monks are more afraid of death than ordinary people, especially they have been a group of people who think they are proud.


    They looked at each other, and their eyes condensed on the sinking body. Seeing that he raised his hands, it seemed to be offensive, and immediately put his heart on his throat. Taking a few steps back, one after another revealed the accompanying artifacts and waited.


    The young man suddenly laughed and pointed at them and said, "Just you believe it, haha, haha." He''s not the cruel man, how could he kill people indiscriminately?


    The mood of the red cherry in the crowd was a bit complicated. She leaned forward and looked at each other''s declining and Beichen Xuanming. Her eyes were a little dizzy and she couldn''t help thinking that they were so good together.


    These people called her, but at this moment, she felt boring. Even if they were torn apart, Beichen Xuanming loves only this young man. If this person dies, he will become a cinnabar mole on the heart of a man.


    It is impossible for a living person to win over a dead person. Hong Ying understands this truth.

 Chapter 174： 9.17 Face-to-face Heavenly Order

    9.17


    Hong Ying had figured it out and wanted to close it, but these monks she brought in would not easily give up. They seem to be born with a deep hatred against the demon, and although the fall did not hurt any of them, these people still have a horrible face that will smash young people.


    Of course, there are also some people who have a lingering heart about the ancient sword and the nightmare beast obtained by Beichen Xuanming.


    "Beichen Xuanming, surrender the magical cultivation around you. You are the first denomination of Xu Zhengdao, and you are the only disciple disciple of Zixiao real person. Is it true that you must be in the eyes of everyone today, Entanglement, self-destruction and clear reputation, even the Tiandao Sect has become the laughing stock of the cultivation world? "


    The hoarse voice seemed to hide how much hatred there was, and their eyes were staring closely at the silent downcast, and there was a strong killing in it.


    The smile on the corner of the sinking mouth has never diminished. They do not put their threat in their eyes, and then the eyes change. The red pupil has suddenly become black and red, like a sharp knife. Just looking With this group of monks, they felt it difficult to breathe, and their gorgeous faces suddenly turned into horrible and terrifying.


    "Want to die, stand up."


    His black and red eyes showed the power of cultivation. A deified period of Beichen Xuanming is enough for these people to cope with. If a deified period of demonization is added, the two sides fight, these people are afraid of fierceness. More lucky and less. Everyone began to hesitate in their hearts, involuntarily inspiring the qi in their bodies, and slowly took a few steps back.


    "Don''t be afraid!" The Kunlun disciples who had spoken before stood up again and encouraged loudly, "It is our responsibility to remove the demon guardianship. Even if we end up with him today, we will die well! Beichen Xuanming, you really have to wait for me Do it? "


    If they can persuade Beichen Xuanming to close their hands, they have a 90% certainty that they can cut and kill the demon in front of the sword. So even if he knew that the hope was extremely slim, the man couldn''t help but persuade, "There is no conflict between righteousness and evil. Don''t let your Heavenly Sect be ashamed! Think of your master brother and Zixiao.


    "If you want to fight, fight. If anyone dares to move him, I will abandon his practice." Beichen Xuanming finally opened his mouth, and his cold eyes swept over everyone present, even the disciples of Tian Daozong Don''t let it go, obviously the words are also heard with them.


    In his Beichen Xuanming''s heart, the entire Tiandaozong couldn''t compare with the magic cultivation around him.


    The disciples of Tiandaozong immediately understood the meaning of the man ¡¯s eyes, and they had mixed tastes in their hearts. However, they stepped forward and walked to the two sides of Beichen Xuanming and Mingluo. Zong people, even if they are wrong, it should be punished by my ancestors of the Taoist Sect, and you do n¡¯t need to do it for you. ¡±


    Xianfu''s secret realm is full of crises. These monks can live with care and care. They are very sad. After seeing the unbelievable cultivation of Beichen Xuanming and He Mingluo, they have retreated, as today said. Disciple Zong also stood up and defended Beichen Xuanming, which was a step down for them. At present, most people took the sword in their hands, saying that they would ask Tiandaozong for an explanation when they got out of the mystery.


    There are only seven or eight stubborn generations, who have to fight with them, and also said that this battle is endless, and his mouth is cursed at Beichen Xuanming, saying that he is a good-looking generation and is fascinated by beauty. Should be killed.


    Ning Luo loves the people around him deeply. These people can not put him in his eyes and never allow him to be disrespectful to Beichen Xuanming.


    "Okay, I''ll do you all!" The young man sneered, his fingers turned into claws, and a thick black mist was released from his palm, and the three people closest to him were instantly entangled, and then he slammed his hands, and the three of them were lost within a moment. Breathing, even after a second, even the bones were turned into ashes, and even rescue was impossible.


    If the demon is really crooked, the means is so vicious!


    With this move, the siege monks were stunned. They didn''t know how to react for a while, and there was only such a thought in their minds. When he was back to God, he didn''t dare to stay, and ran out more than a hundred miles in one breath.


    The sky is bright, and the lush trees look down, and the eyes are low.


    "I killed them on purpose." His voice was very soft.


    The three people had the deepest jealousy of Beichen Xuanming. If they were not removed, they would have caused trouble for themselves. But in addition to the reasons he killed them, the main reason was to force Beichen Xuanming to retreat.


    Only in the right way, there is no place for him, this talent will truly belong to him, and he will go to those imagined days of freedom and freedom.


    "I know."


    Beichen Xuanming''s thin lips moved slightly and said, "They should kill."


    He heard the words, and felt a shock in his heart, only to think that he was the happiest person in the world. Suddenly, he immediately flew into the man''s arms and laughed, "After that, you and I are the demon that everyone wins."


    Beichen Xuanming said "um", stroking the horns of the man in his arms. The disciples of Tian Daozong who had not left immediately asked, "Brother Beichen, aren''t you going back to Tian Daozong?"


    Beichen Xuanming didn''t answer them, took the Nightmare Beast and the youth together to leave, leaving only one sentence when he left, "There are many secret treasures in the southeast direction, and they are also exits of the secret realm."


    auzw.com


    Tiandaozong disciples naturally did not want him to leave, so they wanted to reach out and stop him. Unfortunately, Beichen Xuanming''s cultivation is no longer what they can handle. The man threw his hands and broke them.


    The disciples of Tiandaozong shook for several steps before they could stand firmly. Looking at the back of Beichen Xuanming and Mingluo, they gritted their teeth and went southeast according to the words.


    It is another ten years. In this decade, Beichen Xuanming''s cultivation has been in the period of deification. The fall is the magic cultivation, which is incompatible with the decent spirit of Xianfu''s secret realm.


    After discussing them, they decided to leave Xianfu''s secret place.


    There are many crises in the mystery, which can be described as step by step. Twenty years have passed. Hundreds of people who came in that year now have only 23. Half of them are disciples of Tiandaozong. Not only did they live, but they all got a lot of opportunities, and they made great progress, which is beyond the reach of other schools.


    Everyone was out of the mysterious fairyland, and they were waiting for people from Kunlun to respond.


    "Tiandao Sect, collusion with the demon cults, shame of the right path, hum!" Jealous people are nowhere near, they are already anxious about the fleeing of the desert ten years ago, and now they see the disciples of Tiandao Sect a lot , I am definitely dissatisfied, but I dare not be too guilty, I can only start from Beichen Xuanming, and insult these people.


    "The Kunlun faction speaks carefully, otherwise don''t blame the two factions of Tiandaozong for disregarding friendship!"


    The words of the disciples of Tiandaozong just came, and suddenly the sound of gurgling came from far and near. It turned out that the Kunguang-style fairy with light came out with a long whip. She didn''t know what was happening in the mystery. When she arrived, she grabbed her lover Sakura''s arm and teased and asked, "Where is Beichen Xuanming? Your feelings are like"


    Before she could say a word, she was suddenly interrupted by Hong Ying.


    "Master, Beichen Xuanming has nothing to do with me."


    Hong Ying''s behavior was very rude, but the fairy Fairy Han was not angry with her. When she saw her sad face, she was distressed and asked quickly, "What happened?"


    Waiting for Red Sakura to answer, since someone had added fuel and jealousy, the matter of Beichen Xuanming and Minglu was cleaned up, and the three disciples who killed Minglu were also counted on the man.


    "Gibberish, rumors and trouble! When did my brother Beichen kill them?"


    "You are both from Heaven, and naturally defend him. Maybe I would like to ask you if Beichen Xuanming has colluded with the demon!"


    "I dare to make a heart sworn oath and see with my own eyes that Beichen Xuanming and the Demon Xiu''s affection is extraordinary. Do you dare to swear that he doesn''t?"


    The disciples of Tiandaozong silently, with their wrists fisted, could only hold back the anger, and swallowed down this anger. Gein''s brother Beichen was indeed repaired with the magic of unparalleled beauty.


    Immediately upon hearing this, Fairy Han Guang immediately began to feel angry at her heart.


    "Well, you Tiandao Sect, if you can give him a traitor from Beichen Xuanming, you can produce a group of traitors. Today, it would be better for me to kill you in place, so as to save our reputation for authenticity!"


    "Presumptuous!" A very cold voice came through the clouds. Between the beards, the purple clothing entered the eyes of everyone, and the cold temperament exuding from all over his body could not help but be a great fear.


    "Is the Kunlun faction qualified to shoot at my Tiandaozong disciples?" The Zixiao real person pinched the whip containing the light fairy with a slight shock, and the thick whip was thickened. Layer of ice.


    Han Guangxian''s face changed, and even if she was not convinced, she still calmed her voice and said, "It turned out that Zixiao is a real person. It ¡¯s been a long time since I heard that the real person is here. I do n¡¯t know why it appeared here today."


    Zixiao''s cultivation is far above Han Guang Fairy. In front of him, Han Guang Fairy did not dare to be too arrogant. However, she is very respected and is one of the respected honours of the Kunlun School, so she does not see much respect in her words.


    "I don''t know the real person, you have a good apprentice in Tiandaozong, collusion with a demon, I''m afraid it will be against me. Do you know who that person is?"


    Han Guangxian was a beautiful woman, but she was smirking at her face, and looked terrified.


    Zixiao Zhenren ignored the words of the woman, stretched out her right hand, and seriously injured Han Guangxian in one of the extremely shocked eyes. His voice was as cold as the snow in the Tianshan Mountains, and said, "The matter of the Heavenly Sect is nothing to do with it."


    Han Guangxian''s body twitched for a long time before she could barely get up. She wiped the blood on her lips, and her resentful eyes fell on the real Zixiao. Then she took the Kunlun disciples and walked away without a word. .


    Seeing this, the remaining martial arts had to leave each other, and they were all a little heavy on their faces, clear in their hearts, that the mountain rain was about to wind up the building, and several major martial arts maintained their interest relationship for hundreds of years and were about to fall apart.

 Chapter 175： 9.18 Face-to-face Heavenly Order

    9.18


    "Beichen Xuanming, you said that this little thing can pass through the two worlds of immortal and human. If we let him directly send us to the immortal world, what else do we need to cultivate?" Ning Luo gently stroked the fur of the Nightmare Beast and raised an eyebrow. Laughing, "I think that the Nightmare Beast is just because it is too scarce, so it is the **** that has been passed on, I''m afraid it doesn''t have that much power itself."


    "His, little thing, grab me again!" Ming Luo grabbed the nightmare''s ear and twisted it twice.


    "The Nightmare Beast is human." Beichen Xuanming took the young man''s hand and looked at it. The back of the white hand was only slightly reddish. It can be seen that the little beast did not put down his hands on the fall. "It does have the ability to reach the sky, but the extent to which it can be achieved depends on the people who associate with him. The stronger the master''s ability, the stronger its ability."


    Ming Luo smirked and shook his head, "Okay. I won''t tease it. To be human, it''s me. I used to be a flower, but now I''m fully human, what do I know? It is the joy of fish and water. "He stomped his feet, deliberately spit out a sigh of heat in Beichen Xuanming''s ears, then paused," But if you make me unhappy one day, I will go back and say Indefinite, it will never change back. "


    The young man talked and laughed first, but Beichen Xuanming immediately changed his face and said eloquently, "No!"


    Slumped for a while, then laughed more cheerfully, and said, "Of course it is impossible! I finally got your heart, no matter how angry I would not be stupid to return to the original shape!"


    Two people and one beast, walking and chatting, slowly out of the fairy tale secret, suddenly, a sound of sword wind came from the falling ears, and cut off the hair of his horns.


    The young man narrowed his eyes, and a frosty, handsome face was reflected in his eyes.


    Zixiao is still as cold as it was twenty years ago. He was afraid of him when he was cultivated as a low, but now he is completely fearless. Who is Zixiao Zhenren who hasn''t improved in the past 20 years?


    "Zixiao is real, why is this? You and I are irrelevant people, why did you hit me? Is it difficult, and you ca n¡¯t see my identity as a magician?"


    One after another, Jian Qi was passing by the young people. Zixiao really did not want to talk with Ming Luo, but his tricks were not killing tricks, as if he just wanted to capture them.


    "Master." Beichen Xuanming stood forward and stood in front of the young man, catching Zixiao''s sword. He looked at Zixiao''s cold face, his lips moved slightly. "He is my beloved, You cannot hurt him. "


    "Xuanming, you let go." The person in front of him is the bane of the entire world of cultivation. He must bring the exquisite flowers back to Tiandaozong and let Beichen Xuanming solve it himself. Otherwise, not only Beichen Xuanming would be in danger, all of them could not retreat.


    Cultivation world is difficult to survive!


    The expression on Zixiao''s face was a bit strange. The disciples in Tiandaozong had never seen him look so nervous.


    Beichen Xuanming straightened his back and guarded the fall with a very strong attitude. "Master, I will not let anyone hurt him. Even if it is against the world, I will also be"


    He had only spoken more than half of the time, and suddenly his face was overflowing with weird patterns, and he knelt down on the ground with a painful expression, a lot of cold sweat on his forehead, his hands and feet were convulsed, and he almost passed out.


    Beichen Xuanming bit his lip tightly, maintaining a sober look, and also suppressing the pain of moaning.


    Ning Luo was so frightened that he knelt beside him in panic, took him into his arms, and tried to relieve the pain of the man with his qi.


    "Do you want to kill him?" "Zi Xiao really shouted loudly, withdrew the sword in his hand, pushed the fall away, and then condensed Qi at his fingertips, point it all over Beichen Xuanming, man. The weird pattern on his face began to fade slowly.


    After half a column of incense, Beichen Xuanming''s body finally stopped convulsing, and the pain gradually subsided. He sat up and thanked Zixiao for his real life.


    "Xuanming, do you know why you are so painful?"


    Zixiao looked at her apprentice with deep disappointment under her eyes. Then he looked at the still falling in terror and asked, "Is it worth it for him?"


    "It''s worth it." Beichen Xuanming wasn''t surprised by what happened to him. Obviously, it would have happened.


    Zi Xiao''s face was unpleasant, and he asked coldly, "Do you remember the vow you made in front of me thirty years ago?" He taught the child to be cold and ruthless. Who would think that he couldn''t escape it? A disaster.


    Zixiao''s eyes were closed and eyes closed, and a person''s figure suddenly flashed in his mind. He was shocked, and pressed his right hand gently at his heart.


    There is no way to regret the path of spiritual practice.


    Beichen Xuanming''s face was hesitant. He clenched his hands in the sinking, apparently reluctant to tell the young man the story of thirty years ago.


    "Master, I am willing to go this way."


    auzw.com He never said anything about that year, but Zi Xiao lived up to his wish.


    "Life or death, at this moment. Xuanming, how long can you die?" The real voice of Zi Xiao was very light, but his tone was very severe. This sentence seemed to explode in the ears of a thunder.


    He knows that Zixiao really follows the orthodoxy of Heaven, and never makes fun of life and death. What he said must be true. Beichen Xuanming can''t live long.


    The falling sickness held the door of Beichen''s Xuanming like lightning, and plunged God''s knowledge into the sea of ??his knowledge. I saw the mist there, and the mess in the house was a mess.


    The young man in red took a breath to protect the heart of the man, trying to force out the black gas in Beichen Xuanming''s body. He couldn''t let Beichen Xuanming fall into the magic. The two of them are different. He has spiritual cultivation, magic and immortality. Beichen Xuanming was not able to do so. This man learned from his childhood was the decent mind of the Taoist Sect, which was incompatible with the way of cultivation of the demon. The righteous spirit collided in the body, which caused Beichen Xuanming''s pain.


    If things go on like this, men will soon be repaired and destroyed, and their veins will be broken.


    After being aware of the serious consequences of this incident, Ning Luo only scared the soul into the sky, and no matter what he did, he first cultivated himself into Beichen Xuanming''s body to resist his magical spirit.


    "Stop!" Zi Xiao shouted, and separated him with a single palm, leaving a hint of black gas on the palm of his palm. "You dare to act rashly, and the deity will hold you under the sword."


    Ming Luo coughed twice, spit out a spit of blood, and stared at the real Zixiao, groaning, "I want to save him."


    He drew a green rattan whip from his waist and headed for Zixiao. Both of them are rehabilitated, and it is impossible to decide between one or two moves.


    The confrontation between two deified monks was really frightening.


    Beichen Xuanming lifted his sword into the battle. The scabbard was horizontal, protecting the sword flying to the fall, and an ancient sword blocked the long whip thrown to the real life of Zixiao.


    He tilted his head slightly, and the sun shone into the dark eyes.


    Then, he suddenly lost consciousness, fell from mid-air, and twitched his whole body again, and the whole man curled up uncontrollably, seeming to be in extreme pain.


    Ning Luo threw off the long whip in panic, and his heart throbbed. He touched the man''s pale face with trembling hands, and begged his eyes to stay at Zixiao, asking, "How can I save him?"


    "Let him kill you."


    Zixiao really looked at the youth for a long time, and said coldly, "Since the day he was born, the fate has been set. In Xuanming''s life, there is a robbery, which is love robbery. If the love robbery is over, then it rises to the road, the love robbery But only one died. "


    "His pain is not just caused by the collision of righteousness and evil. Thirty years ago, he swallowed his heart in front of me, and he was unemotional in his life. Now he broke his vow and naturally suffered the pain of heart attack and bone erosion, As time goes by, he will become more and more painful, and his attacks will become more frequent, until the whole heart is rotten and it is impossible to live in the world. "


    Ning Luo''s chest shook, and he shook his head, "No, that''s impossible. He won''t make such an oath, he won''t." Thirty years ago, it was he who moved his heart to Bei Chen Xuan Ming and told him When feelings are hidden in my heart.


    Even though his mouth was denying it, Ming Luo knew clearly that Bei Chen Xuan Ming who had no feelings for him at that time would most likely do such a thing. At that time, Beichen Xuanming''s pursuit of the avenue surpassed everything in this world.


    But he didn''t dare to admit this fact. Once he acknowledged it, he became the culprit who hurt Beichen Xuanming. If it wasn''t for his entanglement, Beichen Xuanming would still be the cold and ruthless Beichen Xuanming, and he would not be bitten by the back of his heart.


    Zixiao really glanced at the young man and ignored his disappointment. Then he said, "To break the vow, only let him kill the enthusiast. Can you die for him?"


    Ten years, he and Beichen Xuanming were only ten years together. How happy he has been in these ten years, with so much laughter and sweetness between them, is all this going to end like this?


    Admiration! He is not convinced! He cannot die, neither can Beichen Xuanming. Besides, he will never let a man bear the pain of killing his beloved.


    I saw the young man clenched his teeth and said with a distorted face, "I want to take him away, there must be other ways to break this vow."


    He went to Chu Ya, who is the king of the demon world, and will help him to break his heart sworn oath.


    "It''s absurd!" Zi Xiao reprimanded, "Now only me who relents with his fellow initiates can alleviate the pain in his whole body. Do you take him away to make him die faster?"


    The sinking frowns were fastened, his eyes stared at the real Zixiao, and several thoughts turned in his heart. If he brings Beichen Xuanmingjiao from the Zixiao real person back to the Heavenly Sect, it will be difficult for him to see his beloved again in his capacity. But if the man followed him to the Demon Realm, the strong magic there would only make Beichen Xuanming more painful.


    The bleak eyes were dark and dim, and they were always at a loss.


    "How much more do you want him to let go?"


    "You see clearly, what Xuanming looks like now!" Zi Xiao''s real person''s gaze fell on Ming Luo, and the sharpness in those eyes was terrifying.

 Chapter 176： 9.19 Face-to-face order

    After falling silent for a long time, he naturally couldn''t bear Beichen Xuanming''s suffering. He looked at the man''s pale face and looked down and said, "Okay, I''ll give it to you." When he finds a solution to the heart-worn oath, he will still Come back and take this person. They also have to live the lives of envy.


    "A month later, if you don''t come back, Xuanming will die." Zixiao looked at him and said, "The deeper I feel about you, the more painful he will be."


    The young man clenched his hands and turned to leave.


    Gradually, the people of Tiandaozong can no longer see the figure of this gorgeous young man. A disciple suddenly asked, "Master, did you just deceive him?"


    Heart swearing, there are rules in Tiandaozong, you must not swear without authorization. This vow is no trivial matter, after all, no one can predict what will happen in the future.


    Zixiao really glanced at the questioning disciple, and returned to Tiandaozong with a comatose Beichen Xuanming.


    "You are so brave, what kind of person is the ancestor, how can you lie and deceive people!" One of the disciples next to him shook his head, and I really feel that this person can survive as a miracle. Actually dare to question the words of Zixiao, the first person in Tiandaozong.


    Demon world, Chu Ya is lying on his side to drink on the couch, his favorite is drinking. It is often said in the world that when you are distressed by wine, you are sad, but Chu Ya does not know whether it is understood or not.


    "Little wild cat, you''re back. It looks like it didn''t work out."


    Ming Luo''s face was pale and terrible, so Chu Ya naturally thought that he was broken by the man named Bei Chenxuan Ming. Look, he said that the people of Heavenly Sect were ruthless.


    Twenty years have passed. Twenty years have passed since the day when he said that he would have a grudge against Zixiao. He still couldn''t let it go, but he didn''t know that the person had long forgotten about him, and was pursuing his own way.


    Chu Ya always smiled, his eyebrows narrowed, and he sighed and murmured, "We are so magical, it ¡¯s so angry and resentful? Is the avenue so desirable?"


    The magical spirit of the demon world lingered around him spontaneously, all eyes were black, except for this color, Chuya seemed to have no other color.


    Ming Luo knew that this man loved Zixiao really deeply, but was completely used, and almost killed him. However, he was still in love.


    Deep in love and deep in hate, he is bitterer than himself.


    Ming Luo picked up the scattered bottles at the foot of Chu Ya, and the frustrated man was still drinking. He often drank for days and nights, and kept drinking, never drunk.


    Ming Luo has come to his side, looking at Chu Yadao, "Do you know what is the solution to swallowing your heart?"


    "Swallow your heart?" Chu Ya nodded and smiled, "I know. Death."


    "What else?"


    Chu Ya said, "It depends on what the man made." He raised the jug in his hand, and then said, "If it''s about love, you can still have a life and kill the one who makes him emotional. All right."


    He frowned first, then suddenly smiled, "Your lover made this oath? Haha, little wild cat, you see, the two of us really have a good fate. The people in Tiandaozong are all the same, and they send their own I swear that we will bear it. "


    He covered his chest, and the cold face stabbed at him flashed in his head. Chu Ya smiled and said, "If you love him deeply, let him kill you. Otherwise, just watch him die."


    This person has to go through what he has experienced. Some people can be as painful as themselves, and Chu Ya actually feels a little comfort in her heart. In this world, the most painful is about to change people.


    "No. I can''t die, neither can he!"


    The youth''s voice didn''t seem to reach Chu Ya''s ear. He was still laughing, and said with a smile, "Who told you to fall in love with the Heavenly Sect, and to fall in love with the children taught by Zixiao."


    They are all relentless, just like a relentless sword.


    After he spoke, he started drinking again, and no one could see what he was thinking at the moment.


    Ningluo and Chu Ya haven''t spent much time together, but he recognizes Chu Ya''s sad expression.


    There was a long silence between the two. One person only cares about drinking, and the other side looks at him. Mingluo wants to get the answer he wants from Chu Ya''s mouth. Chu Ya can survive, so he can survive.


    Chu Ya lifted the jug and laughed. His laughter didn''t last long and stopped again. He stood up suddenly, drew a sword at will, and flew out, practicing a set of swordsmanship under the envelop of magic.


    This sword method, Ming Luo recognized, Beichen Xuan Ming also practiced.


    "Do you know what this sword is called?"


    auzw.com


    "Call it ruthless."


    Chu Ya didn''t seem to think about letting Minglu answer, saying to himself, "This is his own creation, I''ve seen it many times. He practiced once, and people became a bit cold. If I stopped him "


    He didn''t finish, but Ming Luo understood the meaning of this sentence. Maybe Chuya and Zixiao real life will be another ending. The monk''s life is long, and Chu Ya has always regretted it, so it is so painful.


    One''s greatest tragedy is living in the past and cannot be relieved.


    "I can''t break my heart." Chu Ya took the sword, and after standing for a long time, the loneliness and loneliness, just like the magical spirit of the demon world, were black. He pulled off the clothes on his chest, and then said, "This is from Zixiao. I have survived once, but you can''t. You are a spiritual practitioner and a demon, as long as you receive the Sword is the soul flying away. Ning Luo, "Chu Ya sighed gently, turned his eyes to the young man, and said lightly," You two can only live one. "


    In the Kunlun School, Han Guangxian''s eyes were sharp and resentful. The real Zixiao was in front of several disciples of the denominations, and he did not leave her with any affection. Who did he think he was?


    The two of them belonged to the sect of Zongmen, and what qualifications did Zi Xiao have for her?


    The more she wanted to get more angry, Jiao Qiao''s face became as black as the bottom of the pot.


    Hong Ying stood tremblingly behind Han Guangxian, her face was not **** at all. She walked slowly, her voice also said slowly, "Master, you shouldn''t be angry."


    What about regeneration gas? The strength of Tiandaozong is above the Kunlun faction. The Kunlun faction will never hurt the harmony of the two factions because they want to give her master. Whatever happened to Tiandaozong, not to mention that this is the wrong person. Master.


    Where would Fairy Han Guang be persuaded by her, she went straight to the peak of Kunlun to send her head away, and found the person in charge, saying that she would swear to heaven.


    "Funny! Han Guang, Tian Daozong can''t be moved by our Kunlun faction." The head also has Tian Daozong under his heart. After all, everyone wants to be the leader. However, the person of Tian Daozong did everything scrupulously and never made a mistake. Even if he wanted to find a reason to cooperate with other schools to deal with Tian Daozong, he could not find it.


    "Hum," said Han Guangxian with a sneer, "It is an indisputable fact that he protects Moxiu from Heavenly Taoism. We always have to talk to them about this."


    The head was startled, waiting for her to clarify the cause and effect. Hanguang Fairy pushed out the red cherry blossoms and let her understand.


    Being stared at by the head for a moment, Hong Ying only stood up and reluctantly said it again. However, she also emphasized that Moxiu didn''t look like a gangster.


    This kind of remark is not half meaning to the head of Kunlun. He only needs to get collusion with Tiandaozong, and what surprises him most is that that person is the real apprentice of Zixiao-Beichen Xuanming!


    Ordinary disciple, he will not look in his eyes, Beichen Xuanming is different. His status in Tiandaozong is extraordinary. Wuji''s ancestors can''t retreat. Zixiao''s real person is settled all year round. He can almost represent Tiandaozong.


    Hong Ying looked at the excitement in the eyes of the head and Hanguang fairy, her hands could not help shaking. It''s all her fault. If it weren''t for her taking those people to find Beichen Xuanming and the demon repair, this series of things would not have happened!


    Hongyin regretted her heart, listening to Han Guangxian and the two leaders discussing how to drag the entire world of cultivation into this battle. Her hands were trembling and she felt that her hair was up and down. .


    Fairy Han Guang sneered, and said, "He first Chen Xuanming was disrespectful to me, and he dared to abandon Red Sakura. I have to report this revenge."


    Her palm was flipped, and a long whip was added in her hand, saying word by word, "If he is willing to marry a red cherry, it would be fine, if not, I will set him down!"


    "Guess, how did he choose, did he kill you, or did he die alive?" In the dense fog, the voice of Tiandao became colder and colder, he suddenly approached Gu Yunxi''s ear and laughed, "You guess Don''t come out. I''d better tell you. "


    Gu Yunxi flickered sideways, avoiding the hands that he wrapped around his neck like a snake, gently at his feet, and went out vertically, touching his stinging neck gloomily. A few drops of blood fell on his crimson dress.


    The heavenly laughter continues, and it sounds terribly uncomfortable to hear in human ears.


    Gu Yunxi stepped back a few more steps, closed his eyes, and suddenly spurred all the magic in his body, condensing into a gossip array, trying to control the heavens in this dense fog.


    Tiandao entered the battlefield without any resistance.


    The dense fog gradually dissipated. A white man stood safely in front of Gu Yunxi with a smile on his face. There was no sense of crisis at all. He looked at Gu Yunxi with a burning gaze and asked, "How many times have we met? Anymore? "


    "I watched you every day while you were by the river, you know why?"


    "I think again, why, you will be so lucky that someone loves you so much that he is willing to die for you."


    The expression on his face was gloomy. As a heavenly man, he is completely unkind, and he doesn''t need to be ruthless. They are all the same, but why, now only himself is left.


    The light in Tiandao''s eyes flashed, remembering the lonely expression and the sentence that Zun Shang first showed in front of him, "The tears are bitter." That time, let him understand, it turned out that he lived so meaningless . Since he didn''t have the real sense of life, it would make other people''s lives unbearable.


    The boy in white giggled, raised his eyes and looked at Gu Yunxi, and said, "What is the taste of samsara for thousands of years?"

 Chapter 177： 9.20 Face to Face Order

    9.20


    Gu Yunxi did not answer. He knew that the heavenly truth in front of him was just an illusion. He didn''t speak, the heavens didn''t laugh, and the dense fog rose again.


    The difference is that this time, Gu Yunxi felt the sun from the dense fog. That''s how it looks like in the early autumn sun. The next second, the weather changed suddenly, and it turned into a bitter wind and rain, as if it was showing a certain ending.


    The comatose Beichen Xuanming was put on the cliff by Zi Xiao, who was always cold and cold, without reiki, and would not cause the collision of righteousness and evil to bring him too much pain.


    "Master, Brother Beichen looked very painful." The disciples who came out of the mystery of Xianfu together stared at the pale face of the man, feeling very sympathetic.


    Beichen Xuanming has been hailed as the monk most likely to step on immortals in ancient times, but now he can only lie on the cliff like this, waiting for death.


    No wonder everybody says that love is the most harmful thing.


    The expression on Zixiao''s real face was like thinking about the snow on the top of the cliff. It had never melted, but at this time he was a little warmer. Looking at the disciples of Tiandaozong, he said softly, "He will not die. "


    Xuanming was a child he taught himself. He had made such a choice. Xuanming could also. They are all the same.


    The real Zixiao was like a melting piece of ice, with an elusive smile on his face.


    He may not know that he and Chu Ya are the same. They all hope that someone can go their own way, one is gloating, they want to find someone more sad than him to soothe themselves, and the other is to prove that every monk''s choice is ordinary. Love, can''t compare to the avenue.


    Zixiao Zhenren couldn''t wait for his apprentice to wake up. Even he himself couldn''t figure it out. He wanted Beichen Xuanming to kill the beloved young man, in order to cultivate the true world, or to satisfy his secret thoughts.


    Thinking of the cold wind on the cliff, it is very cold, even colder is the heart of Beichen Xuanming.


    When he woke up, the person he most wanted to see was not around. At that time, he understood that one day, Ming Luo would do unexpectedly stupid things for him.


    Zixiao Zhenren once taught him the four words "don''t be afraid, don''t regret", but now he is afraid and regrets it. Thirty years ago, he did not have no feelings for the sinking, but he still made such an oath.


    He thought that he could block the love that he had for him. He was wrong, he was wrong, even his master was wrong.


    The one who was tempted first was not the sinking, but his Beichen Xuanming.


    In that dark well, the sinking was with him. When he couldn''t live, it was the sinking that damaged Xiu to maintain his life. Desolate kindness, desolate sillyness, desolate playfulness are deeply imprinted in his heart.


    He likes falling bright eyes, likes the way he laughs, likes raising his eyebrows when he is playing a prank, and when he sees falling into the magic, he understands that he can''t escape this life.


    But what qualifications does he have to keep Ningluo beside him?


    In the days when the fall disappears, who knows the pain of his heart?


    I thought that the night of the cliff was overcast, and it was a little bit colder than the day. There was no scenic scenery in the deserted place. There was only a bright moon, shining on the pale face of Beichen Xuanming. He coughed. A few sounds, remembering the ten years of worry-free years spent with Ming Luo in the fairy tale secret realm.


    Lonely, boundless loneliness. Beichen Xuanming never thought about it. One day, he realized the taste of loneliness.


    The man untied the Qiankun bag around his waist and immediately drilled a black little beast from the inside. It licked the palm of Xia Beixian and whined twice. It seemed to understand the pain and suffering of the master.


    "Little things, I haven''t given you a name yet." Beichen Xuanming stroked the smooth fur on the beast and thought for a while, "Just make you shock."


    There was only one in 100,000 years, and it was able to communicate with the two worlds of immortal and human.


    Beichen Xuanming''s clothes were white and the sky was completely black. I felt that I was incompatible with the white clothes on the man. The sky jumped from the man''s legs and rolled on the ground. Then he rolled the dust all over his master''s white clothes.


    Beichen Xuanming looked at it, and suddenly there was a hint of melancholy on his face. He thought that if he fell to his side, he would be amused by the shock and smiled very happily.


    Ming Luo also fell in love with drinking. He accompanied Chu Ya to drink for three days without knowing whether he was drunk or not. He only knew that he was gazing at the direction of Tian Daozong, and then suddenly realized that he had forgotten How to laugh.


    "Chu Ya, do I really have no other choice?" He gently stroked the scar on his hand, which was the scar left by holding the man''s sword when he was discovered by Beichen Xuanming.


    auzw.com


    Chu Ya''s eyes didn''t go up. People asked him countless times before, and he answered countless times. He didn''t want to answer any more. There is only one answer. If you do n¡¯t want to believe it, you ca n¡¯t believe it.


    He delivered a bottle of wine that had just been opened to the sinking, and smiled lightly, "There is indeed a way, I''m afraid you can''t bear it any more."


    "any solution?"


    Chu Ya laughed and said, "Naturally, I don''t love you anymore. As long as I don''t love you, I don''t break my vow. Where will I endure the pain of biting my heart?"


    This was a joke he casually said. Once the heart sworn vow started, there was no way back.


    Zi Xiao put down his love for him, and it was only by killing him that he could resolve his heart sworn oath.


    One of the most important reasons that Chu Ya has been unable to let go of Zi Xiao''s real people is that Zi Xiao''s real people have also suffered heartache. If he didn''t love him, the heart sworn vow would not be launched. At least he had really had a place in Zixiao''s heart, which is enough for him to never forget Zixiao.


    The sinking seemed as if he hadn''t heard the jokes in his words, his eyes became a little dazed, and he murmured, "If he can live, he is better than everything in this world."


    He knew that Beichen Xuanming couldn''t do it, just like he couldn''t do it himself. If he stopped his love for that person, he would rather die by himself. But he is selfish, his selfishness lies in that he doesn''t want Beichen Xuanming to die, he wants to keep him alive, even if he becomes a ruthless person like Zixiao Zhenren, as long as he lives in a place where he can see him Just fine.


    Chu Ya laughed, "How many people in this world are not as good as dead, what is better to live?"


    Seven days later, Ming Luo finally stopped drinking, and he stepped out of the demon world and went to heaven with Chu Ya.


    The purpose of Chu Ya is self-evident.


    "To be honest, I still can''t believe how you practiced the deification period." Chu Ya restored her original frivolous look, and made a few turns on the youth with a pair of eyes, saying, "Your practice Who taught the Fa? "


    Ming Luo turned to look at him and replied, "Born by nature." The exquisite flower is something that is not right or wrong. During cultivation, magic energy and aura can be used, and the speed is natural. He is not the only exquisite flower in the cultivation world, why does Chu Ya ask such a question?


    Chu Ya saw what the young man was thinking, raised an eyebrow, and said, "It''s not just you, but you have made rapid progress, but you have never seen it before. You, like Beichen Xuanming, are ten. A Wizard who hasn''t met for thousands of years. I have been a startling baby for hundreds of years, and it''s astounding, but you two can reach the deification period within a hundred years and put it on others. It is impossible for the great opportunity.


    His words made Ning Luo stunned suddenly, and suddenly remembered that he was not very fast when he practiced at the bottom of the well, and he leaped forward after absorbing the blood of Beichen Xuanming. He remembered a very seductive fragrance on men.


    "Have you ever seen Beichen Xuanming?" He stopped and asked in a low voice.


    "Yes. He''s seen many times when he was young."


    "But what makes him different, isn''t it particularly good? It''s so sweet that you can''t help but want to bite him."


    Chu Ya''s face slumped, and the corners of her mouth twitched, saying, "Smell good? Bite him?"


    He didn''t have any special hobbies, he would catch a boy and smell it all the time. However, if he didn''t smell it, it didn''t mean the representative couldn''t smell it. Who called him Xiuwei at that time had reached the middle of deification, comparable to the Promise of the Promise of Heaven.


    But he really didn''t feel anything special from Beichen Xuanming. In memory, the child was a reduced version of Zixiao, so cold!


    "Isn''t it true?" The sinking eyes dangled, letting his heart down slightly. It seemed that he could only smell it. That''s good, that''s good.


    Beichen Xuanming''s blood is extraordinary and can help people cultivate. If he is known by others, he will only cause a lot of trouble.


    The young man remembered Beichen Xuanming''s life experience, and thought of the strangeness he had said at birth, that the lightning flashes and thunderous changes in the wind and clouds are all showing that men are different from ordinary people. Just like Zixiao Zhenren said, Beichen Xuanming is different from him. He should not be trapped in love like himself.


    "Little wild cat," Chu Ya glanced at Ning Luo casually, and said, "Tian Dao Zong has a secret method that is not known outside the world. It is called Tianzhu. It takes hundreds of years to develop it. I happen to know this secret method. ?"


    His voice was faint, and his glance at the sinking was also faint, and he knew for a long time what options the sinking would have.


    One hundred years of cultivation is nothing to others, but it is no small matter to the sinking. The sinking itself does not know what shortcuts it takes to practice, so it will have such a fast speed. If it has damaged the practice for a hundred years, it will inevitably lead to its rapid decline in strength. Not to mention the deification period, he should be able to maintain the joy during the Yuan infant period.


    However, Chu Ya knew that the person in front of him would still learn, and he would definitely count his sweetheart as a hexagram.


    "Learn."

 Chapter 178： 9.21 Face to Face Order

    9.21


    The sinking voice was a little trembling. He himself knew what the consequences would be if he tried to ignore this hexagram, but he was willing. Nothing is more important than Beichen Xuanming coming to him.


    What''s more, he doesn''t need to order him, and he still cares about the cultivation of that point?


    The corner of Chu Ya''s mouth set off a tiny arc, and the expression on his face seemed to smile. The lover in the world is the same, the one who is destined to sacrifice.


    He stared at the sink, and there was no hesitation on the man''s face. If there is such a person who loves him deeply, maybe he can forget Zixiao, maybe.


    is it possible? Naturally impossible. He can''t forget that person forever.


    Chu Ya couldn''t help laughing, Ming Luo didn''t know what he was laughing, and frowned, looking at him.


    "Forget it, let me figure it out for you." He raised his hand, and pulled a few hairs from the youth''s head, and said, "Seeing that you have no long objects, just use these hairs to arrive. "He has never seen a monk like the sinking who has reached the deification period, but he doesn''t even have a secret treasure that he can take out.


    The sinking body is an exquisite flower, and all parts of the body are covered with flowers, even the clothes on it. Linglonghua has the function of stimulating the **** and charming the mind. He didn''t need to ask Chu Ya why he wanted these hairs.


    Chu Ya looked at the clear eyes of the youth, and sighed longly, "Don''t look at me like this. For the sake of feelings, don''t do whatever we deserve. Those people in the so-called right way say that we are unforgiving every day. He sees."


    "I don''t want to get what I want, I can only use some evil ways."


    There is only one righteous man in his mouth.


    The sinking hand flicked lightly, and there was something else in the palm of Chu Ya, the leaves of the exquisite flower.


    "You''ve had great gratitude to me, and I''ve given you something, but I''ll count it myself."


    Chu Ya didn''t speak. After a long time, a smile appeared on his face, saying, "I see."


    Ming Luo unknowingly followed him and whispered softly, "If he and I can live, I will definitely match you with Zixiao." No matter how big or cold the ice cubes are, as long as he is still melting One person, one heart.


    "Forget it." Chu Yachi stared at Tiandaozong''s direction slowly, "Some things, I can''t come, I haven''t expected it."


    When some people want to do something, even the big things can be prepared within a few days. Since Han Guangxian and the head of Kunlun deliberately shot at Tian Daozong, within seven days, they secretly attracted several majors.


    The major factions were skeptical and wary of each other, and they were fighting in secret. If they could join forces in addition to the strongest Taoists, it would be good for each of them.


    The Heavenly Sect was built on Qingyun, with sufficient aura, and there were many secret treasures in the case. They had long been seen in their eyes and itchy in their hearts.


    The heads of the martial arts who came to Kunlun to participate in this matter were so angry and so righteous in their faces that it seemed that Tiandaozong had done so many evil things. Except for the Heavenly Sect, they are killing the true world!


    Hong Ying looked at their indignant expression and showed a very disappointed look. It turns out that the monk''s heart can be so dark. Any innocence is told to others, and she will never be able to do it herself. She also expected that these factions would reject the Kunlun faction''s plan to encircle the Heavenly Sect, and it was unexpected that everyone could not wait.


    The bright moon hung in the sky, and the beautiful woman''s face was deeply frustrated. She lifted her head, and when she could not help but emerge from the mysterious fairyland, the scene where Beichen Xuanming and the Moxiu left hand in hand, and the man who had always been cold, the unsightly smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Hong Ying sighed, she understood that she was wrong, but she could only keep going wrong. Han Guang Fairy is her master, and Kunlun faction is her home. Her only choice is to stand by them.


    The world of self-cultivation, which has calmed for thousands of years, will soon be in chaos.


    "Should drink wine and be lenient with Junjun, and the feelings of the people will turn like waves. Prime Minister Bai knows he still presses his sword, and Zhu Menxian laughs and plays the crown." She finally realized the meaning of these four poems.


    In Tiandao Sect, Zixiao was standing on the cliff of thinking, looking at Beichen Xuanming with his eyes full of coldness.


    There were only their apprentices and apprentices on it. Mingyue Jiaoyue dragged his shadow to the ground for a long time, so that even the shadow seemed cold.


    These seven days, he remembered someone who hadn''t thought about it for a long time. From the moment he did that, he forced himself to stop thinking about it, and so indulged in the practice, waiting for the years to pass.


    Even if he didn''t feel that he had missed it, however, when he repeatedly asked Beichen Xuanming''s choice and got the answer that had never changed, Zixiao''s eyes could not help revealing a trace of sadness.


    This sadness may just be a disappointment to the apprentice, or maybe another reason he did not want to say.


    auzw.com Just now, Beichen Xuanming said a word, shocked his heart, and suddenly felt a boundless loneliness. Can not help but reveal the desolate sadness.


    Beichen Xuanming said that in this life, he didn''t want to be so harsh on himself any more, and he didn''t want to let his life fade away in such a monotonous life.


    The face of Zi Xiao''s real person was an indescribable Xiao Suo, thinking that there was a long silence on the cliff.


    He thought, monk, should n¡¯t you practice while living? People in this world have tried so many ways to survive, that even the closest ones can succeed.


    He''s just one of them, he never missed it!


    When a person closes the door of his heart, maybe he just wants to isolate all the pain, because he actually understands in his heart that he is the wrong one, but as long as he thinks about the past, he can''t bear it.


    "Chu Ya, what are you doing here?" Zixiao turned and looked at the two unsolicited magicians, her face was terribly cold.


    Chu Ya looked back at him, and suddenly smiled, "Come to find someone, look for someone who is mean and cruel." His eyes are very bright, and people who have been thinking about it for more than 20 days are here In front of him, there was a smile in his eyes, but this smile had a kind of sadness beyond words, and Ming Luo almost thought that the demon king was about to cry.


    The wishful feelings are broken, and the person who still doesn''t want to give up, even Chu Ya himself feels sad, but he just doesn''t want to give up the real Zixiao. He said ruthlessly again and again, leaving dozens of waves behind Years of anger, drinking thousands of altar wines, in the end, there is only one person in the mind, a person who will never forget and hate it.


    Zi Xiao stared into the man''s eyes, and suddenly pulled out the long sword around his waist, and stabbed it in the past.


    Chu Ya went out vertically, blocking his sword like a lightning, struggling with him, and laughing, "You are still the same as before, as long as you see the magic repair, you don''t ask the indiscriminate and want to kill." "''


    Zi Xiao looked at him coldly, without answering him.


    Chu Ya sighed and said, "Okay, okay. If you like to fight, I''ll fight with you."


    Bei Chen Xuanming looked up at the two men who were in a dilemma, and suddenly found that the corner of his master''s mouth slightly hooked. He froze and said calmly, "It turns out that Master''s heart is still alive."


    The man''s face was twice as white as when Ming Luo left him. Anyone who saw him knew it was a short-lived phenomenon. The youth''s heart was almost out of breath.


    He sat beside Beichen Xuanming, with his eyes lowered, and the butterfly-like eyelashes were under the moonlight, casting two fan-shaped shadows. This shadow is like a sinking heart, with only a dark color.


    Beichen Xuanming touched the young demon''s face, and said in a deep voice, "Heaven, would you like me to die for you?"


    "No!" The young man shook, and shouted subconsciously.


    "So am I." A man''s face is expressionless all year round. Even when he is with him, he rarely smiles, but at this moment he laughs and is very satisfied.


    Ming Luo knew the meaning of his smile, but he didn''t want to obey the man. Why should he stay to be that sad person? He wants this person to remember him forever, even if he becomes his demon and cannot become a fairy, he must still remember him.


    The youth''s eyes are very beautiful, when they light up, they are even more beautiful, just like the stars in the night sky, so he stared at Beichen Xuanming and suddenly asked, "Do you remember when I said to you in the mysterious fairyland Those words? "


    Beichen Xuanming froze for a moment, and said, "I don''t remember, and I don''t want to remember."


    Ming Luo didn''t care about him, and then said, "I want you to remember." He couldn''t help laughing, and said, "I said, Beichen Xuanming, look, you haven''t been struggling for so many years It''s in your hands. You are destined to be mine all your life. If you live, I will live with you, you die, and I die with you. "


    "Down!"


    "You said, okay." The young man paused, looking at the man''s eyes, saying word by word, "You said, okay, we are all alive and dead together."


    This sentence, he remembered, remembered clearly. Since Beichen Xuanming is unwilling to abide by the agreement, why should he keep it up?


    Ning Luo laughed even more cheerfully, murmured, "Everything you say can be repented. You can, I can also. Beichen Xuanming, I will not accompany you to death."


    Because I won''t let you die.


    Beichen Xuanming''s eyes flickered, he paused for a while, nodded, and said, "It should be so." He could not believe a single word in the sinking. The deep love for him in those eyes could not even cheat himself.


    Zixiao Zhenren and Chu Ya played all night, obviously Chu Ya''s cultivation is much higher, but they did not decide the winner.


    When the sunshine on the second day illuminated Siguo Ya, a tight bell rang from the sky above Tiandaozong, every time it struck the disciples of Tiandaozong.


    The real Zixiao and Beichen Xuanming both froze.

 Chapter 179： 9.22 Face-to-face Heavenly Order

    Tiandaozong''s bell hasn''t rang for thousands of years, Zixiao really closed his sword quickly, turned to look at Beichen Xuanming, and nodded.


    "Down down the mountain." Beichen Xuanming''s eyes stared at the youth for a moment, slowly, "I will look for you after ten days." The expression on his face was cold and the voice was cold, obviously heavenly Zong encountered something significant.


    Ming Luo shook his head and said, "I won''t leave you."


    Chu Ya was also very surprised. He had previously heard from Zi Xiao that the bells of Tiandaozong would never ring easily. Once the bell was struck, it was time for life and death.


    "An accident happened in Tiandaozong." Bei Chenxuan contemplates what was concealed by him, and he heard that, and hesitated, he was unwilling to leave, and now he is even more unwilling.


    "I want to stay here," the young man reached out and covered the man''s mouth, blocking the words of discouragement he was about to exit, and then said, "You can rest assured that I won''t show up until the very moment."


    His eyes were bright, and his eyes were tough, and no one could stop him from keeping Beichen Xuanming''s determination.


    "Take him away." Zixiao really glanced at Chu Ya and said expressionlessly, "Tian Daozong can''t show any magic repair."


    Chu Ya looked at his stern face, and grinned, "Are you worried about us? Don''t worry, I won''t die." Look, this person is not without affection for him.


    Zixiao had no time to take care of his joke and left with Beichen Xuanming.


    Chu Ya shouted in the back, "Zixiao, I know you have me in your heart!"


    Zi Xiao looked back at him, still cold. He didn''t understand why he had pestered him after doing that kind of thing to Chu Ya.


    "Chu Ya, what do you think will happen?"


    "It''s time for chaos after being calm, what else can be done." Chu Ya couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Few monks in this world can be unmotivated. There are ambitions in my heart, there are all kinds of things All kinds of pursuits are earthly mischief, but they are not as true as ours.


    "Want to follow me?" Mingluo''s eyes were brighter. He was very smart. He had guessed that the danger of Tiandaozong must be related to him and Beichen Xuanming. Those who are on the right path want to provoke the Taoism through their relationship.


    Chu Ya didn''t want to help Tian Daozong in his heart. It was this place that buried his feelings with Zi Xiao, but he still loved Zi Xiao, and couldn''t watch Tian Daozong''s troubles without trying. He thought, "No In the last resort, you and I must not show up. "


    "I know."


    Fairy Han Guang stood outside the ancestral gate of Tiandaozong, holding the whip in his hand, and said loudly, "Why, the Tiandaozong people don''t welcome me to come?"


    "No one is allowed to invade the Heavenly Sect, offenders, die. Han Guangxian and everyone please return."


    "But I''m going to break in. What can you do? Do you kill all the majors? You don''t have to see if you have the ability." Han Guangxian sneered, she had been here before Tian Daozong, the attitude is not bad, it is definitely not the domineering person today, it has a kind of flamboyant power.


    The people of Tiandaozong are not stupid. When they saw so many people uninvited, it was this aggressive look. It is not clear that these people came to find fault. However, what they didn''t expect was that these people were not just trying to find fault, but they wanted to destroy their entire martial arts in one fell swoop.


    The disciples of Tiandaozong kept in front of the gate of the Zongmen, and said coldly, "please, please return, otherwise I will be polite."


    "Let''s be polite." Han Guangxian smirked and shot with a long whip. She was a Yuan Dynasty cultivator, and the disciple who was the gatekeeper was obviously not an opponent, and was immediately martyrled.


    Fairy Han Guang looked at the blood on the long whip, and said, "It''s all because you have no control over yourself, and you have to stand in front of me." She narrowed her eyes, and a secret happiness rose in her heart. Suffering from Zixiao''s real life, all of a sudden disappeared.


    "I don''t want to waste my tongue. Kill as many as you like." She sent the head of Kunlun a smile and laughed. "Anyway, I came to kill them. Let''s kill them all the way."


    "Han Guang, a hug." The head looked at her, and said, "This time we are here to let the Tian Daozong surrender those who collude with the magic repair, so as not to hurt each other''s peace."


    Everyone knows the true purpose of this trip, and it has to be a sound reason. This is what the right people do.


    The fairy Han Guang laughed and said, "Okay, then I won''t kill them, I just scrapped the repair."


    She deliberately spoke these words so loud that the people of Tiandaozong heard it clearly.


    The disciples of Tiandaozong who came over looked at the corpses on the ground, stared up at them, and fire broke out in their eyes, saying, "Are you going to be the enemy of Tiandaozong?"


    auzw.com


    "Haha," Fairy Hanguang laughed twice, "Is the Tiandaozong people so stupid? Then how did they have such strong strength, it seems that they have colluded with Moxiu and learned a little The practice of cultivation. "


    "A school of nonsense!" Tiandaozong faced drastic changes in the face, already knowing that they are not good at coming.


    At this moment, the fairy Han Guang suddenly shot and killed two disciples. The eyes of the two were still wide open when they died, and they couldn''t believe that they had died.


    The woman''s giggling laughter fluttered above the heavens, and the feeling of being overriding made the light fairy impressed.


    The people of Tiandaozong looked at the people who surrounded them, and their hearts had sunk to the bottom. One middle-aged man pursed his lips and said, "Ring the bells of Tiandaozong and call on everyone."


    He is one of the elders of Tiandaozong, and his cultivation is not bad, but it is still one point worse than Han Guangxian, not to mention that there are other martial arts here. At this moment, he has made up his mind to protect his side. disciple.


    "Don''t look at me like that, the head said, we came to your Heavenly Sect to ask for an explanation. Beichen Xuanming colluded with the demon repair, should this matter be explained to everyone?"


    Han Guangxian chuckled, she seemed to like to laugh especially after she entered Tiandaozong.


    "Tian Daozong doesn''t need to explain to anyone." A very cold voice came. The eyes of Tian Daozong''s disciples brightened, and they looked towards Zixiao and Beichen Xuanming.


    Han Guangxian''s subordinates tightened tightly, holding the whip tightly in her hand, and smiled slightly, "Zixiao is real, I haven''t seen you in a few days, are you okay?"


    "The ants of the ants dare to scatter wildly on my heavenly sect." The real Xiao Zi glanced at her indifferently, and she did not look at Han Guangxian at all.


    Zixiao is very handsome. He has been out of heaven for a long time, so many people do n¡¯t recognize him. Now I saw him look cold and arrogant, but he looked a little embarrassed.


    Fairy Han Guang''s heart moved, her throat moved, she took a deep breath, and said, "Zixiao is really taller than the sky, and I can''t help but see myself too high." I thought he was in the world of cultivation Is there any distinguished character in it?


    Jian Guang flashed, and Han Guangxian was still laughing, and suddenly she mourned. It turned out that her arm that used the whip was cut off by Zi Xiao.


    The cut was abnormally neat, and it took a while before the blood on the arm spurted out.


    Fairy Hanguang quickly took an elixir and stopped the blood. She raised her eyes and looked at Zixiao, her eyes were extremely vicious.


    Just when she was about to fight back, her eyes suddenly turned dark, and there was a sharp pain above her eyes.


    "Anyone who has hurt my disciples in Tiandaozong can''t withdraw from the whole body." The cold voice just fell, and the other arm containing Guangxian was gone, but all this only happened in an instant.


    Zixiao really looked at the assembled martial arts expressionlessly, and asked gently, "What are the so-called things from the Taoists?"


    As soon as the coercion of the deification period came out, many people felt that their breathing was not smooth, and they could not help but give birth to a sense of fear, but when they thought of the large number of people coming this time, the number of Yuan infants was not a minority, and one person could not beat the Zixiao Real man, are you afraid that you can''t defeat him in the hands of the siege of Heli, then you can relax.


    Red Sakura hurried forward to help the seriously injured Han Guang Fairy, her eyes staring at the real Zixiao, with a bit of hatred inside. Fairy Han Guang raised her up and accepted her as an apprentice, and her kindness was so great. Even if there were so many fairies Han Guang, she didn''t want anyone to hurt her.


    The head of the Kunlun faction was seriously wounded in front of one of the three honored men under the door, and this breath naturally could not be swallowed, and immediately broke out. Lengsheng questioned, "You have disciples in Tiandaozong who are in close contact with Moxiu. They suspect that they are collaborating with Moxiu who intends to destroy the right path. I ca n¡¯t wait to find out. deep?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zixiao real person tilted his head and gave the Kunlun faction a glance, said with no undulation, "Xuanming is my disciple. He made a mistake and will be punished by Tiandao Zongmingtang."


    The head of the Kunlun School blushed, and he did not expect that Zixiao was so arrogant that he really did not give anyone a little face, and he did not show any respect to that person thirty years ago.


    "He Beichen Xuanming colluded with the monks to threaten the entire world of self-cultivation. This is no longer a matter of your Taoist sect, or he must be handed over to him, and our Taoists are waiting for me! "


    Beichen Xuanming was standing quietly, listening to the head of Kunlun, suddenly stood up and asked, "I will give you that magic repair? What are you going to do?"


    "It''s a frustration and frustration that made him soar!" Although the head of Kunlun heard that Beichen Xuanming and the demon Xiu were a pair, they didn''t take it into their hearts, and blurted out their usual approach to the demon Xiu.


    Don''t look at the people of the right path screaming all day long, but they dare not attack the Devil directly. They are all beautiful, and no one wants to be the enemy of the entire demon world.


    However, if they kill one or two magicians, they won''t look at them.


    The murderous spirit filled the whole Tiandaozong murderous spirit, rushed to the face, Beichen Xuanming pulled out the sword around his waist, his gaze was colder than that of Zixiao!

 Chapter 180： 9.23 Face-to-face order

    Murder was getting stronger and stronger, and Kunlun''s head was stunned. Even if he knew from Beiguang Xianzi''s mouth that Beichen Xuanming''s practice is now, he saw it with shock. In just 20 years, God has treated this person too favorably.


    He retreated for a distance, took out the defensive weapon, and waited. With so many monks behind him, he is not afraid of Beichen Xuanming.


    Hong Ying holding the seriously injured Hanguang Fairy, standing behind Kunlun''s head, stared at the cold-looking man, looking at the anger on his face, and felt that this man was really far away from himself.


    The sword used by Beichen Xuanming is an ancient sword brought out from the fairyland. The sword body is extremely sharp and the light emitted is bright and dazzling. Looking at it alone makes people feel a kind of trembling.


    The man''s gaze was like electricity, and his bottomless eyes swept across the people present, and finally his eyes fell on the head of the Kunlun faction, and the sword in his hand suddenly moved.


    At that moment, for some reason, the sunny sky became densely covered with clouds, the wind was rising, the sky was dark, and then the goose feather-like snow began to float down, falling on each person.


    This situation is too weird, as if even heaven has a murderous intention to these monks.


    The people in the major schools were all stunned. It wasn''t until the harsh screams whistled. They woke up and quickly turned to see what happened. In this way, their hands could not shake slightly.


    I saw that Beichen Xuanming was looking down and wiping the blood on the ancient sword in his hand, and there was no expression on his face. Only the dark eyes showed very contemptuous eyes.


    The wind was blowing countless snow flakes and blowing on all the people''s faces. The convenient location pointed by the sword was a man of unrecognizable, hands, feet and limbs, but he was still alive, his body was still twisting, his throat There was a whining sound. It turned out that his tongue was gone and Qi Gen was cut off.


    So fast! So fast sword!


    "You dare to hurt our Master!" Kunlun sent his disciples to look at the miserable middle-aged man on the ground, suddenly angry, brushed, and drew out the long swords around his waist, and yelled, "Tian Dao Zong colluded with the devil to repent, It turned out that I sent the head and Honourable Han Guang to look like this, and this revenge had to be reported! "


    At this moment, Beichen Xuanming suddenly sneered, and the laughter was still that kind of cold and murderous spirit.


    In front of Beichen Xuanming, even the head of Kunlun could not resist half a move, not to mention their low-level monks. However, there are hundreds of thousands of monks behind them. These people will not miss the opportunity to deal with the Heavenly Sect.


    Zi Xiao''s real man''s sword was also slowly raised, and said coldly, "Those who violate my heavenly sect, kill without amnesty."


    In the cold wind, his purple dress was grinning, his handsome face was colder than ice and snow, making people look faint.


    Kunlun''s body shook slightly, and after looking at the many monks behind him, he calmed down and shouted in unison, "Except the magic guardian, destroy the Heavenly Sect!"


    Even if Red Sakura stopped, she could do nothing.


    "Destroy the Heavenly Sect!" This is the purpose of their arrival. Everyone heard the divergent opinions and took out the magic weapon. They rushed forward and attacked the Heavenly Sect together. What they saw was the peerless sword in the hands of Beichen Xuanming, which was the mysterious treasure in the Heavenly Sect. As long as the people of Tiandaozong are killed, why not get these things.


    The fluffy snowflakes piled a thick layer on them, turning the blue silk into white hair. From a distance, it seemed that everyone had reached the end of life.


    The people of Tiandaozong looked sad and greedy with violent and greedy expressions on their faces. One Kunlun faction did not look at them, and three or four Kunlun factions were the calamities of the Heavenly Sect.


    Beichen Xuanming was still looking at the sword in his hand. Suddenly his eyes were cold and he darted, inserting the sword in front of the ancestral gate of the Heavenly Taoist Sect, and then quickly flipped his palms to form the seals.


    One of them is very weird. Even Zixiao''s real person has never seen it, but he created it himself, called a gossip array, which can both trap people and kill people.


    Layers of light curtains flashed. When the crowd reacted, the disciples of Tiandaozong had already stood in his defensive formation, and that weird formation had trapped the twenty first rushed up in an instant. Monk.


    These twenty people had never seen such a formation, and naturally did not know how to break it, so they died under the sword of Beichen Xuanming.


    The man''s eyes were terrible, and Han Man flashed, and his sword added a few more lives.


    Hong Ying didn''t move. She didn''t have such greed like everyone else. She just stared at the man like this, killing one after another. The red blood squirting from those people stained every ground of the Heavenly Sect.


    The blood flowed into the river, and it was terrible to see, this was the sight that Hong Ying saw.


    Suddenly she knelt on the ground, crying, and the screaming in her ears never stopped.


    Seeing it here, Gu Yunxi has been stunned. Then I suddenly realized that the original Bagua array was not created by him, but learned from Beichen Xuanming. Because he lost his memory, he became his own in ignorance.


    On the way to the middle of the road, Chu Ya suddenly reached out and blocked the path of the Netherfall, saying, "Count him here." His cultivation is above the Netherlands, and he has reached the front of Zongmen.


    The young man was thinking about the safety of Beichen Xuanming. He shook his head and said, "It''s not too late when it''s safe."


    auzw.com Chu Ya stared at him intently, sighed, and then said, "Think about it, Tian Daozong is related to him this time. If you do n¡¯t think about it now, To see if Tiandaozong can be turned into evil. "


    Ning Luo froze for a while, looking at Chu Ya''s eyes speechless. Chu Ya knew many things, and his strength was above him. He insisted on letting him count.


    "Okay." He gritted his teeth and nodded.


    Chu Ya smiled lightly and took out a sharp short knife. This knife is not like an ordinary knife. The blade is silver-white, but the light emitted is black, with a strong evil spirit.


    He first cut a knife in his own hand, then cut a knife in the sinking hand, and then the two wounds faced together. At the moment of blood blending, the sinking mind emerged about the heavens. all.


    However, he didn''t need to count anymore, Chu Ya had told him everything.


    Chu Ya still calculated this hexagram for him.


    Mingluo sat down and absorbed the memories from Chuya without delay. Over time, he became more and more stiff, and the whip in his hand was thrown out.


    Suddenly, he understood the true meaning of the kind of disgusted eyes that Zi Xiao looked at him.


    He shook his head and murmured, "Beichen Xuanming just practiced ruthless Tao. It''s not something that can''t be emotional. He''s not, he can''t be!"


    Su Ming jumped up suddenly, looked up at Chu Ya, and said, "Did you also know? You knew it early?" Knowing that he will never be with Bei Chen Xuan Ming, knowing the fate that the man was carrying.


    Chu Ya smiled, no longer as evil as before, but brought a touch of warmth, he sighed again and said slowly, "Yes. I already knew that fate is all doomed."


    He gazed at the sinking, and said again, "Fate is fixed." Some people always think that man is bound to win the sky, not knowing that everything in this world is arranged.


    The bleak face changed completely, his eyes stared at Chu Ya for a moment. He was so angry that his eyes had become black and red, and there was a strong unwillingness, and all the magic pressure on his body was gushing out.


    Chu Ya smiled slightly, covering the youth''s dark red eyes, and said softly, "Even if I told you early, wouldn''t you fall in love with him? Wouldn''t you want him to fall in love with you?"


    The sinking was silent. He can''t do it.


    The color of the sky is already dark. On the Tao of Heaven, everyone who approached Beichen Xuanming and was not alive was the siege of dozens of people, and he could not be treated. These people have become the souls of men under the sword.


    The real life of Zixiao and Beichen Xuan is very high, but the so-called two fists are difficult to defeat the four hands, which is the highest practice. Under such a large number of monks, they will inevitably be injured.


    "Zixiao is real! Brother Beichen!" Tiandaozong disciple exclaimed, watching a monk''s sword fall on Beichen Xuanming''s body.


    When they reacted, they were already trapped in Beichen Xuanming''s enchantment and were protected. They could only watch the two as they are now, and they would approach their monks and kill each one.


    Beichen Xuanming''s sword was very fast. When he killed, like Zixiao, he was expressionless. The monks who died in the hands of the two of them had reached hundreds.


    Some of the majors looked at their fellow students who died, and their eyes were filled with pain. No matter how much they regret, they will not save these people''s lives.


    "I killed you!" Suddenly I heard a loud drink, and I don''t know which group of disciples rushed out in anger.


    Even after being injured, Beichen Xuanming''s expression has not changed, and the eyes are filled with chilling murderousness. As soon as his long sword crossed, they sealed them with a sword.


    The disciples of Tiandaozong stared at everything in front of them, and mumbled, "We are all Tiandaozongs, we should guard the Zongmen together."


    They knew the intentions of Beichen Xuanming and Zixiao, and thanked them for their love, but they wanted to work together to resist these monks instead of just being a protector.


    Suddenly, Beichen Xuanming''s sword-holding hand gave a slight meal, the sharp ancient sword almost slipped from his hand, he gritted his teeth, his right hand tightened sharply, and his face paled a bit, then It was as pale and white as the snow flying above the heavens.


    "Xuanming, you also step away." Zi Xiao really looked at the man and said slowly.


    Beichen Xuanming was bitten back by the heart-worn oath, and now he was in desperation, but instead of obeying the real life of Zi Xiao, he continued to use the sword in his hand, and then killed, even if the sword tip was trembling slightly.


    "Beichen Xuanming can''t do it anymore, let''s go up!" Hundreds of people stepped forward, all the instruments in their hands pointed at the man. Beichen Xuanming endured the severe pain in his whole body, and his sword was raised.


    He knew that this time, he couldn''t kill anyone.


    Speaking late, at that time, a crimson figure suddenly burst out, and the dark green whip fluttered, entangled those people''s waists.


    Beichen Xuanming saw him, and there was only him in his eyes.

 Chapter 181： 9.24 Face to Face Order

    Under the luxuriant white snow, a gorgeous man stood. When he wore a red coat, his gorgeous face surpassed all the people in this world. No one has seen anyone better than him, but he is The righteous existence of the righteous people is a cruel and cruel maniac that everyone wins.


    To anyone who hurt Beichen Xuanming, Ming Luo will not show mercy. He lifted his hand gently, and gradually tightened the whip, and strangled those people alive, with very cruel means.


    He did not conceal his magical identity, and his body was full of strong magic.


    "Magic cultivation! Beichen Xuanming really colluded with magic cultivation!"


    Ning Luo looked along this voice, sneered, and said, "What about the magic cultivation? How about you, there are several magic cultivations here?" It makes these right people hard to bear.


    He casually glanced at Chu Ya who was invisible and raised an eyebrow. He thought Chu Ya was fearless, but Chu Ya also had concerns. As the king of the demon world, he intervened in the dispute over the right path, and it was officially declared a war between the two realms. Except for Zixiao, no one can make him care about betting on the entire demon world.


    Anyway, he doesn''t need Chu Ya to help, he just wants Beichen Xuanming to survive. The life and death of other people have nothing to do with him.


    "Falling down, leave." Beichen Xuanming stood up with the sword in his hand and stood in front of the youth.


    Every mountain peak in Tiandaozong has been covered by snow, which makes people feel a sense of chaos in time and space. No one can explain today''s strange weather.


    Maybe this is a warning to all people from heaven, or a silence to Tiandaozong. Surrounded by thousands of monks, no one thinks that victory will be Tiandaozong.


    Ming Luo turned to glance at him, suddenly burst out laughing, and said slowly, "Beichen Xuanming, who do you think you are?"


    "Don''t you think I love you so much that you are going to die?" The young man played with the whip in his hand, his clear voice was over the sky, "I don''t love you, I don''t love at all."


    "But looking at your righteous people who are serious all day, they want to play with you."


    With a wave of the dark green whip, after more than ten years, he destroyed the seal formed by Beichen Xuanming. Ming Luo released all the disciples of Tiandaozong and said with a smile, "My favorite thing in life is to watch You are killing each other right away, kill them. "


    "You Beichenxuan meditation to protect them, I just want them to die."


    The disciples of Tiandaozong were a little stunned, and even the monks who besieged Tiandaozong stopped. Some of them don''t understand what the situation is now. I thought this magic repair was to help Beichen Xuanming. Now looking at it, it seems that he is looking for fault.


    "Aren''t you killing? OK, I''ll kill!"


    With such a swift effort, the young man killed two of them in a wave of his hand. His whip is very powerful, and when he is drawn, the whole body will be covered with black mist and magical energy will enter the body.


    Under the backswallowing of heart sworn, Beichen Xuanming couldn''t even pick up his sword. He huddled with pain, almost lost consciousness, and the young man only turned his head to look at him, as if he didn''t care about his life or death. But those white and slender hands were tightly gripped, and forced to resist the desire to go to check.


    Beichen Xuanming coughed a few times, helplessly hooked the corner of his mouth, and thought to himself that this man was really stupid. Master had already told him everything and asked three times how he would choose. His answer has not changed from beginning to end.


    But is Beichen Xuanming''s heart really willing to sacrifice thousands of worlds to fulfill his love with the sinking? it is ... now. But in the future, he will regret it, because he is not a selfish person, and he cannot bear the sin.


    "Flick off, don''t prevent me from killing people!" Ming Luo gave a low drink, and the long whip in his hand wrapped around Bei Chen Xuanming''s body. After throwing him to the person of Tiandaozong, he quickly retracted the whip and grabbed Bei Chenxuan The sword in the hands of Hades took a step forward, blocking the monks from attacking him.


    He is not good at using swords, but he does not know how to use them. He has seen the appearance of Beichen Xuanming practicing sword many times, and he has long remembered that trick in his heart.


    Tiandaozong''s swordsmanship is unpredictable. Under the flashing of the sword''s tip, the figure fell quickly, and the sword in his hand was dedicated to those monks who practiced high. He always kills these people to protect the heavenly sect.


    However, after all, he is not an opponent of these people, and the entire Heavenly Sect can not win such a large number of monks with such strength, let alone one.


    When the barrier was not enough, the enemy''s sword stabbed him on the shoulder, and then there was a long stream of blood next to the neck and back. The turquoise that had been embellished on the crimson dress could not be seen for a long time, but His face did not change.


    Under severe pain, Beichen Xuanming is still reluctantly maintaining his mind. He has to keep an eye on this young man in red, so he sees that he bears swords from all directions, stops in front of himself, and then takes a step. Raising his hand and holding his hand, he continuously sucked the aura of Tiandaozong into his body, and then turned into a magical energy, lingering on the monks.


    At that moment, the cultivation of the sinking actually improved. It''s just an instant thing!


    When several strangers saw this weird scene, the look on their faces was neither anxious nor fearful, but extremely excited! They have never heard of this kind of cultivation, and they have never seen it before. If they can use it for themselves, they will be able to do more with less in the future.


    Catch it! This was the first thought that flooded their minds.


    Chu Ya stood on the mountain peak, quietly watching the sinking suffering, but did not help. He knew in his heart that the sinking didn''t need his help, and the man was not ready to live.


    He probably wanted to hurt Beichen Xuanming with ruthlessness, but he couldn''t do it. In contradiction, he chose to use this sacrifice to make the man remember him forever, and remember the name of Ming Luo. As Ming Luo once told him, even if he can''t become immortal, he will have Beichen Xuanming alive.


    A sharp sword was pointed at the throat of the sinking, the demon young man slowly raised his eyes, and those black and red eyes exuded a strong evil. He chuckled, and the black mist began to diffuse in Tiandaozong.


    The man''s sword trembled, but he didn''t remove it. He gritted his teeth, and the sword''s edge deflected, cutting off the young man''s tendons in one fell swoop. The ping-pong sound was the sound of the ancient sword falling to the ground. The man was pleased in his heart, put the sword in his sheath, and bent down to touch the ancient sword of Beichen Xuanming. He was touched three or two times, and the man laughed and held the ancient sword in his hand, only to feel that he felt the whole world of cultivation in his hands.


    However, in the eyes of others, he just burst out laughing suddenly, and it should be that the demon is in the body. Not only him, but those who were touched by the dark mist released by the youth were crazy. These enchantments brought out what they wanted most. In the face of these desires, everyone''s face was so ugly.


    "He was very badly hurt." Beichen Xuanming was supported by three disciples of Tiandaozong, staring intently at the drop of red blood falling from the falling clothes, and there was never a panic in his black eyes. He even forgot that they were all monks, who had a panacea, just torn off his white coat and hurried forward, hoping to wrap the bleeding wounds on the body for the youth.


    auzw.com


    Hong Ying looked at Beichen Xuanming who was pale, looked at the severely wounded fall, and looked at the dead monks and the people who did not give up, and her tears had dried up.


    She sent the seriously injured Han Guangxian to a safer place, closed her eyes, picked up a sword, and suddenly rushed to the front of Beichen Xuanming like a lightning.


    The wind on Tiandaozong was very cold, and the violent wind rolled with snow flakes and slapped her beautiful face. Hong Ying didn''t hesitate and stabbed with a sword.


    The warm blood sprayed on her skin, and Hong Ying had no idea whether the blood was her or that person. She was in pain. I didn''t know if it was the palm of the body or the heart.


    Zixiao was killing, Tiandaozong''s disciples were killing, and several major monks were also killing. This was a brutal slaughter, and only one of them could survive.


    The right way, it was originally one, but now you are dead.


    Beichen Xuanming did not speak, he was thinking, Ming Luo was lying in my arms.


    The man slowly reached out his hand and rubbed the youth''s cheeks very gently. Between them, there was no wind of rage, no snow, no thousands of monks, only two of them.


    From day to night, snow stopped. The moon above Tiandaozong has always been very beautiful, and the bright moonlight shines on everyone''s face, making their faces clear. Either greed or killing is meaningless to Beichen Xuanming. He just looked at Ning Luo in a blink of an eye, and for a while, everything in front of him was blurred.


    It turned out to be tears.


    "Ming Luo, do you remember? You said you want to join the WTO, you want to find a bamboo forest, build a wooden house, only the two of us, live a lifetime, a lifetime."


    "You say, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand years, as long as you are alive, you will always love me, and you will also let me love you, so that everyone in the world knows Beichen Xuanming of the Heavenly Sect. Falling in love with the fall of magic. "


    "You say, the world often says that we only admire and not envy. What do we cultivate when we have each other?"


    "Look, every word and every word you say, I remember." Beichen Xuanming''s body was stained with blood, and his wide palm was attached to the young man''s chest, and he suddenly laughed, "I give something A name was given, Jingtian, do you like the name? "


    He became overwhelmed in a flash, everyone in Tiandaozong knew that Beichen Xuanming was crazy. Because the young man who blocked his sword could not survive.


    Their faces were ashamed and merciful on their faces.


    When Chu Ya joined, the fight finally began to bear fruit. I do not know how long it took, and finally there were no screams, but there was nothing left.


    The snowflakes fell again and fell on everyone, only then did they feel cold.


    Beichen Xuanming murmured to himself and hugged the youth tightly in his arms.


    The sinking is not dead, even though he bleeds a lot of blood and looks pale as a ghost, he is still alive. Because he cannot die in the hands of others. He asked Beichen Xuanming to end his life with his own hands, and pierced the ancient sword to his chest.


    The young man chuckled his lips and held the man''s cold palm, saying, "I have fulfilled my promise." I exhausted my life and loved a person. His eyes flickered, and his face became glamorous, completely unlike a person who was about to die.


    "Beichen Xuanming, I forbid you to forget me, forbid you to live a comfortable life, to live with you forever, I will always be with you alone.


    The radian of the corner of Mingluo''s mouth was getting larger and larger, he looked at Beichenxuan for a long while. He did not live forever, only for this life, but for him enough.


    He remembered the life in which a child spent his life in the deep well, and the ten years of leisure and chicness in the secret world of Xianfu. Ning Luo smiled leisurely, and those touching eyes began to lose their light slowly.


    He held Beichen Xuanming''s hand, glanced at Chuya and Zixiao, and put the sharp, unusually bright sword into his chest.


    Everyone present could stop him, and their cultivation was more than enough to stop today''s fall, but no one did.


    Beichen Xuanming''s face did not even have a trace of blood. When the sword in his hand penetrated the youth''s body, instead of being sad, he smiled slightly.


    The eyes of Tiandaozong are full of fear, and this is the most terrible. Beichen Xuanming''s expression they didn''t dare to look at, just the depressive breath emanating from the man was creepy.


    Zixiao''s real eyes are no longer cold. He looked at the silent Beichen Xuanming and the young man who disappeared, narrowed his eyes, sighed, and said sadly, "The one that survives is always The most painful. "


    Chu Ya stood beside him, and naturally heard him say this, he touched the sword mark that almost put him to death, and sighed, "Life is better to die, to live, and to die , All the same. "


    At this moment, Beichen Xuanming suddenly made an action. His eyes fell on the ancient sword, Xiao Suo''s intention was revealed in his eyes, he held the sword in his hand, and said lightly, "Failed."


    His eyes were filled with bleakness, and then he laughed. The sound was not like the coldness that everyone was accustomed to, nor the gentleness toward the sinking, but the indescribable majesty. Individuals can''t afford this majesty.


    He smiled for a long time, and then suddenly stopped his smile, and his gaze disappeared.


    "Ming Luo, Ming Luo, this name is the deity? It''s a good name. Beichen Xuan Ming, Ming Luo, originally meant to be connected with him like this." Names are connected like flesh and blood.


    Then he smiled two more times, but an expressionless smile.


    Everyone thought that Beichen Xuanming was overly sad and caught in a frenzy. Only the real Zixiao and Chu Ya who knows the highest, know that the person in front of them is no longer Beichen Xuanming, or not just Beichen Xuanming.

 Chapter 182： 9.25 Resurrection of Heavenly Order.

    The snowflakes kept dancing, and soon, the heavens were only white, one color. The snow was covered with a corpse, and it was covered with bright red blood.


    Everything is silent, and the previous killing does not seem to exist.


    The night turned into day again. When the morning light illuminated the sky, he printed a series of footprints on the snow, and when he followed the footprints, he saw the expressionless Beichen Xuanming. He seemed to be integrated with heaven and earth. No one saw his face, and no one could see the emotion in his eyes.


    "This calamity is defeated." He whispered two words, his wide hand was placed on the long sword around his waist, and stood still, as if he had looked at all things in the world since ancient times.


    The wind on Tiandaozong was screaming. He stood for a long time, and the chill on his body was colder than the ice and snow. The killing air prevented everyone from approaching.


    "Sink."


    Chu Ya seems to hear him gently calling the name of the youth, or it may just be his illusion. If he hadn''t seen the raised blue tendons and slightly trembling hands on the back of a man''s hand, he would have thought that the sound was just his illusion.


    The man suddenly moved. He turned around and looked at Chuya and Zixiao. There are many people in Tiandaozong, but he seems to have only these two people. He said lightly, "Go back."


    "Do you want to know, who are they? Want to know what happened next?" Tiandao laughed sharply, "Want to know why you have reincarnation for thousands of lives?"


    "Because it was his permission, you are not under the control of the Three Realms. If it were not for his permission, I would not want you, haha." This laughter is like a ghost crying, Gu Yunxi frowned, can''t help thinking, Tiandao doesn''t know himself How unpleasant is your voice when talking like this?


    "You should be in pain, you should all be in pain!" His voice suddenly became stern, full of hatred, and his face was completely twisted.


    Gu Yunxi''s formation was actually useless to him. Tiandao broke his shackles and walked to the youth. He said, "How many people have you involved in letting him fail? You know?"


    "I''m just asking you to make atonement." The Supreme Court cannot return, and the world will naturally go wrong. Some people mess with cause and effect, some people violate the law. All these causes are just a flower''s attachment to feelings. If there is no slump against Beichen Xuanming, and without his infatuation, Beichen Xuanming may not be tempted.


    Is it really not tempting? of course not! Tiandao just wanted to push all the mistakes over Gu Yunxi and let him bear the sin.


    He was attached to Gu Yunxi''s ear, his voice was full of strangeness and mystery, and then said, "It was he who offered you to me, and he asked me to exile you to thousands of worlds for reincarnation? Why do you think? ? "


    Gu Yunxi''s eyes were low and he did not answer this question. He knew that Tiandao would tell him the answer, and that answer must not be what he wanted to hear.


    "Because he has to go through the calamity again to return. If it weren''t for him, I can''t help you." He said the same thing again and again, emphasizing Gu Yunxi''s torture. The culprit is the person he loves.


    In the voice of heaven, gloat is a joy and a satisfaction. Only when Gu Yunxi returns to this world can he be truly killed by him, he already knew that they would all return.


    He was always alone, watching them experience the world together, and he was the one left behind from start to finish. This was his destiny, but he didn''t want it.


    "You don''t believe me." Tiandao looked at Gu Yunxi''s unwavering expression, and smiled coldly, "You don''t believe in yourself."


    He stared at Gu Yunxi for a long time, even knowing that this person knew himself. He is very clever and tough. I''m afraid I already knew something but didn''t say it.


    Gu Yunxi allowed Tiandao to come and go in his ear and said that he didn''t seem to care about what he heard next, all of which had nothing to do with him. At the back, he didn''t even want to give Tiandao One off.


    However, his eyes flickered, and the dark eyes were astonishingly bright. He thought of Beichen Xuanming''s love for him and his kindness since the ninth century.


    He did not believe it, and even if the lover told him in person, he would not believe it. Because he knew that this was by no means the whole truth.


    He said long ago that one''s love cannot be deceived. In the company of thousands of years, he believed more in his feelings. Sometimes, even the sight may not be true, let alone listen to some people.


    Tiandao''s voice continued, and Gu Yunxi could no longer hear what he was saying. He calmed down, held his breath, and slowly melted himself into this jade space, his consciousness was moving slowly.


    It was not until a long time later that he opened his eyes and saw Beichen Xuanming in the fairy tale''s secret realm.


    The expressions on their faces were shocked and happy, and it seemed impossible to believe that he had woke up, but no one spoke. Here, there is only silence.


    Gu Yunxi looked at his hand, holding the jade pendant in her long, slender hand.


    auzw.com


    "Darkness." The hoarse male voice sounded, the voice was full of cautiousness, it was impossible to imagine, such a voice came from a tall and handsome man.


    Gu Yunxi stood up, hugged the shock at his leg, and smiled slightly, "little things."


    His smile was warmer than the sun, and he lacked that wicked feeling, but it was only this smile. When he raised his eyes and looked at Beichen Xuanming, his expression changed back to the original. This look is more like the coldness when he just got rid of the heavenly control. He smiled again. This time it was evil spirits.


    "My name is Gu Yunxi." He said lightly, "I have my own name."


    Beichen Xuanming looked at the youth momentarily, his face was very pale.


    There was a smile in Gu Yunxi''s eyes. He looked at the grass and trees in the secret realm of Xianfu, the system and the shocking sky, but he didn''t look at Beichen Xuanming, as if he didn''t put the man in his heart.


    Beichen Xuanming shook his hands into a fist, and his throat trembled for a long time. He slowly walked towards Gu Yunxi, and every step he took, the deeper his heart became deeper. He was terrified in his heart, but didn''t stop until he came to the young man and took his cold hands.


    Gu Yunxi still didn''t look at him, but he didn''t break the man''s hand. He raised an eyebrow and smiled slowly, and asked slowly, "Who are you?" He wanted this person to tell him the answer himself, not to hide anything.


    Bei Chenxuan stared at him intently. The arc of the corner of the young man''s mouth was always there. After a long time, he replied word by word, "Chaos."


    "The God of Creation?" Gu Yunxi smiled again, lowered his eyes slightly, and quietly stroked the hand with one hand, and after a long time, he said, "Why me?"


    "Yunxi." Beichen Xuanming slowly tightened the hand holding the youth, and said very solemnly, "You must." These four words are his answer.


    These four words, he spoke very slowly and very seriously. He couldn''t remember how long he had lived, and he had forgotten a lot of things, but he knew every minute and every second with this person.


    "Then who do you love? Is it sinking, or Gu Yunxi?" Gu Yunxi asked him another question, his voice was very low, and his dark eyes were finally willing to look at Beichen Xuanming.


    The man froze slowly, and said slowly, "There is only you from beginning to end." Mingluo and Gu Yunxi are not the same in this past and present life. From beginning to end, there is only one person. He is called Mingluo in his heart, Gu Yunxi only.


    Gu Yunxi blinked and said softly, "Why? Will there be an ending between you and me?"


    He couldn''t figure out what this man was doing. Since he couldn''t be emotional, why would he follow him forever, and he couldn''t help but love him and let him fall into it.


    The man did not answer this time. Naturally there is, but it is most likely not what he expected. He was afraid that the person would not forgive him after he knew everything.


    "Say, I''m listening." Gu Yunxi watched the man''s blinking eyes and paused, "You only have one chance to confess."


    The scenery of Xianfu''s secret realm is very beautiful. The weather here is always very good. The breeze passes by. Gu Yunxi''s gaze falls on Beichen Xuanming''s body, waiting for his answer.


    The man''s eyes did not dare to put it on the young man anymore, but he could only look out into the distance, and slowly spoke out the past.


    After the fall, Chaos left that world, but he can no longer control the thousands of worlds, and can only hand over his duties to three people temporarily, heaven, law, cause and effect.


    He thought that only Beichen Xuanming was in love with the fall, and he was still the indifferent chaos god, but he was wrong. He was also affectionate and emotional.


    Even so, he still hasn''t searched for the sinking. Even if the spirit is flying, he can find it whenever he wants, but he doesn''t.


    He entered the thousands of worlds again, and began another calamity. This time, he didn''t fall in love with anyone, but he was equally unsuccessful, because there was already a person in his heart who was deeply impressed and dreamy.


    Without that person, he knew that God''s soul would also be dark. When he reached the riverside of the Ninghe River, where he looked at the painful souls, he couldn''t help but wonder whether his ruthlessness also made Ningxia so painful.


    When he came for the second time, he met a very beautiful flower, a flower that was born from the resentment of heaven and earth. He knew that this was the sinking, the young man who died for love.


    After that, he came countless times, watching the flowers grow day by day, and slowly developed his mind. But his time is not enough. He cannot stay here for a long time. He is the **** in charge of thousands of worlds and needs to return to the throne. But as soon as he started the calamity, he couldn''t stop. He left with shocking sky and handed over the flowers that affected his mind to Tiandao.


    "I didn''t expect him to treat you this way."


    Beichen Xuanming''s face was very pale. He chose three ways of heaven, law, and cause and effect. He never thought that one day, his trusted subordinates would betray him.

 Chapter 183： 9.26 Face-to-face Heavenly Order (End) Reens.

    No matter who it is, there are always many unexpected things, and many people are fooled even if they don''t know they are fooled. But no matter how unbelievable, he was later deceived.


    "I want to achieve the **** body for you, so I agreed to let him go to experience in thousands of worlds." Only if they become gods like them, he will have the opportunity to be with Yunxi.


    Ning Luo always thought that he was selfish, but he knew that he was the most selfish. He is not only selfish, but mean. He knew that it would take tens of thousands of years, and once he became a god, even freedom would be lost.


    They seem to have infinite life and are the masters of thousands of worlds. However, in fact, they are only bound by born responsibilities.


    "Yunxi is my mistake." If it was not accidental, there was a loophole in the world he had robbed and the world where he fell. Connecting the two realms allowed him to restore a little memory and let him see The misery of the youth, he will never know what kind of pain and despair this man is being forced through.


    It was at that time that he sent the shock out, and because he was exhausted, he could only re-enter the WTO again. After hundreds of centuries, he found the trace of the youth again.


    Fortunately, this person has gained understanding.


    "Am I qualified to beg your forgiveness?" Beichen Xuanming said, raising his head, and a tear dripped from the corner of his eye. He was God and never cried, but at this time he was willing to show all his fragility to the youth.


    Gu Yunxi stared at Beichen Xuanming, with a look of confusion on his face. He remembered the pictures he saw and saw the man who was anxious and heartbroken.


    After a long time, he glanced up and down at Beichen Xuanming, and smiled, "Let me deal with Heaven, let me talk about your problem."


    After silent for a long time, he looked at Gu Yunxi with a straight look, and couldn''t seem to understand why his master had forgiven the man so easily. But he was absolutely obedient to Gu Yunxi, and Gu Yunxi''s decision would never be refuted.


    His eyes have never left the youth, so looking at Gu Yunxi as if watching his own world. Beichen Xuanming endured and tolerated, and then suddenly took a step forward, blocking the hot sight of the system.


    Such a move, made by one of his creator gods, makes people feel funny. Don''t underestimate the jealousy of a man. Beichen Xuanming can become more childish and ridiculous for Gu Yunxi.


    In the ninth century, he had long ago lost his so-called majesty in front of Gu Yunxi, not even his dignity. Compared with the beloved, dignity is not so important, this is the idea of ??an ancient god!


    The system glanced at him coldly, changed direction, and stood on the right-hand side of Gu Yunxi. He was extremely fast, and even Beichen Xuanming did not respond. He stared at his owner''s side for a long time, then gave the man a flaunting look.


    Beichen Xuanming''s hand was held on the sword at the waist. If it is not a bit sensible, his sword has sealed the throat of this man.


    Gu Yunxi sighed, ignoring the contest between you and me, and frowned. "In this world, we are afraid that we are not the opponents of heaven."


    Beichen Xuanming''s eyes were dark for a moment. Although he restored his memory, he couldn''t help heaven. But it''s not impossible, I''m afraid, Yunxi can''t bear it.


    Their son.


    That child was born with a divine body, and could fully assume the duties of heaven.


    In Beichen Xuanming''s heart, the small dumpling is not a soft and glutinous child. His identity is destined that he cannot be spoiled by his parents like other children.


    If Gu Yunxi knew Beichen Xuanming''s thoughts, he would surely kill him without hesitation. Don''t even think about letting his little group take risks!


    Beichen Xuanming exhaled a long time, his wide palms rubbed on the sword for a long time, and never dared to speak to his beloved youth.


    The real man in the closed eyes suddenly opened his eyes. He stood up, looked at the direction of the fairy tale, and sighed, murmured, so it was.


    At the same time, Chuya of the Devil Realm suddenly sat up. For a long time, his mind was blank.


    The jug in his hand fell to the ground, and with a bang, he finally let him come back to life. He ticked the corners of his lips and opened his face. "It seems that I can''t escape."


    He immediately went out of the demon world to the place where the real Zixiao lived. The handsome man was sitting by the window, clenching the hilt of the sword, and there was no accident when he saw him. Obviously he had been waiting for him for some time.


    "Chu Ya." His voice is very low and colder than before, this is the real him. "The Supreme Awakened, you and I should go."


    "Xiao Zhong." Chu Ya suddenly waved and interrupted the real Zixiao, smiling. "I don''t like the name of Chu Ya, but Xiao Zhong is more pleasing." As for why you ca n¡¯t call Chu Ya, Chu Yahe The tragic ending between Zi Xiao''s real people did not want to end up like that.


    "Xiao Zhong." The real Zixiao didn''t care what the person in front of him called, word by word, "Honor is waiting for us."


    Beichen Xuanming restored his memory, and this was the time when the two of them recovered. During these tens of thousands of years, they have all been played in the palm of Heaven, and this hatred has to be reported.


    At first, they could not let down the supremacy, so they made good claims and went out of the world to stay with him. Who would have thought that this would be tens of thousands of years. For tens of thousands of years, each of them has changed.


    Chu Ya looked at Zixiao for a long time, and asked in a cold voice, "I do not need you and me. Who are you looking for?"


    Zixiao really did not speak. There was a long silence between the two, and Chu Ya''s initial joy was long gone. His lips were pursed tightly, and his sharp eyes stared at Zixiao.


    He thought that in this person''s heart he was higher than that person, but he was wrong. They have been together for 100,000 years, no longer than the people in front of them who have known Gu Yunxi for thousands of years.


    When did Zi Xiao like that person?


    Chu Ya didn''t know.


    Why Zi Xiao likes Gu Yunxi, he doesn''t know.


    He only knew that at this moment, all his appreciation of Gu Yunxi had disappeared. He only wished that they had never met that person.


    This is a kind of anger for no reason, Chu Ya knows in the heart, but he still can''t control himself not to anger.


    "Xiao Zhong, it''s not his business. I''m not me, do you know that?" He is different from Chu Ya. He is not a complete soul. He doesn''t love Chu Ya or he doesn''t even know himself. .


    Chu Ya froze, her black-red eyes stared at Zixiao real person, only to hear him say lightly, "The Promise of the Promise is Cause and Effect."


    He is only part of the soul of the Promise of the Promise, and will soon become one with him. Only when they are combined into one can they enter the fairy tale secret realm and find their respect. At that time, would he still love Chu Ya?


    "In my perception, cause and effect have disappeared for tens of thousands of years. Where is he now?" Gu Yunxi and his party walked in the secret realm of Xianfu and suddenly thought of this problem.


    "The law was also excluded from me at the beginning. What''s going on?" Many questions, he hasn''t got the answers yet, only Beichen Xuanming can tell him.


    The man''s hand embraced Gu Yunxi''s shoulder, and his warm lips kissed Gu Yunxi''s face gently, and he said slowly, "It''s not all they follow you and me."


    "Causality, law, and heaven, the three are interconnected, but they must not interfere with each other. Even if you know that there is a problem with heaven, you cannot change the order in which heaven and earth operate, and that will cause chaos in thousands of worlds. Everything you do is contrary to the rules. The law senses that something will naturally repel you. Later, when you feel the energy in you, knowing your true identity, you let go of the restrictions. Cause and effect, "Beichen Xuanming paused , Sighed, and then continued, "He closed himself in this world and stayed for tens of thousands of years. No one knows what he is thinking."


    When they left, causality did not want to leave with them, Beichen Xuanming never asked him why. The Zixiao real people are only part of the cause and effect. The eighth generation before them are only part of the cause and effect.


    As night fell, Beichen Xuanming took the bamboo house from the Qiankun bag where they had previously lived on the cliff and lit a candlelight. Gu Yunxi was lying on the bed side, his eyes flickering like the candlelight. A pair of large palms with thick cocoons suddenly took his hand.


    The young man raised an eyebrow and laughed. "What?"


    Beichen Xuanming slowly approached him, his eyes flickered, and after a long time, he slowly said, "I want to be with you."


    "I don''t need you to stay with me, find a place to stay." Gu Yunxi is extremely smart, and from the eyes of a man, he can see that this man has something to hide from him. He''s not in a hurry, he should always come. He has nothing to worry about now.


    The lights in the room were getting darker and darker. Beichen Xuanming didn''t leave. He didn''t say anything. So he stood silently by the youth''s bed, waiting for Gu Yunxi''s soft heart.


    He knows that this person is always easy to soften to loved ones.


    There are two rooms in total, and the system lives in another one by itself. He tossed and kept refusing to sleep. He worried that as soon as he slept, his master would be hurt by heaven. He was always worried about Gu Yunxi. Even if he knew that there were men around him, he still couldn''t relax.


    This night, System''s eyes were open, and he didn''t have the slightest drowsiness. He heard a soft whisper from another room, and suddenly felt a boundless loneliness.


    He went out, with no expression on his face, did nothing, and didn''t want to do anything. He just stared at the grass and trees in the fairy tale''s secret place, thinking that he was just one with them.


    Maybe he was really tired. Gu Yunxi slept for a long time, until the sun rose high, he was still asleep. Beichen Xuanming still stood where he was last night, watching the youth''s sleeping face quietly, without changing his posture.


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t relent, he can sympathize.


    Gu Yunxi finally woke up and turned around to see the man standing in place. White clothes lined with pale faces, making people feel a kind of silent pain.


    Beichen Xuanming seemed to endure some kind of pain, and the youth frowned.


    "Did it happen?"


    The man shook his head. At this first glance at seeing this person, he knew that he was already in love, and how could he be so stupid as to swear.


    The feelings of VIII have long stayed in the depths of his soul. Even if Gu Yunxi is not remembered, all those loves will wake up as long as they see him.


    auzw.com The rising sun shone into the bamboo house, and Gu Yunxi''s face revealed a suffocating beauty under the warm sunlight, as if in a blink of an eye, it would be heaven and earth. Take it away.


    Beichen Xuanming took a breath, and suddenly stepped forward and hugged the young man into his arms, holding her tightly. No matter what it is, he is not as important as this person.


    "Master, come out and take a look." At this moment, the system suddenly pushed in and let Gu Yunxi see the outside scene. The original scenic place has become an endless wasteland.


    Gu Yunxi stepped out step by step, standing in the wilderness, his bright eyes were a little dark. He knew in his heart that this was also heavenly writing.


    "You see, I don''t want to give you anything you like." The sound of heaven sounded from his mind, and the others didn''t hear anything.


    Gu Yunxi loved freedom, and he controlled this person for tens of thousands of years of reincarnation; Gu Yunxi liked the beauty, and he made the place a wasteland without anything.


    Beichen Xuanming looked at Gu Yunxi''s direction and suddenly said, "For what?"


    "For what?" Tiandao murmured, "for revenge." Since it has been more than 100,000 years together, why should he be left alone? He doesn''t understand anything, he doesn''t understand anything, like a Like a wooden man without feelings. A wooden man lived among them, so out of place.


    He suddenly laughed stupidly, and said, "None of you can escape." He seemed to say something to the youth again, and Gu Yunxi''s face changed instantly.


    He looked up at Beichen Xuanming, touching his mouth, his body trembling slightly, and those eyes were tough.


    There is no spring, summer, autumn and winter in the fairy tale secret realm, but now it is colder than day by day. The north wind blowing every day and the snow falling from the feathers make many monks have to stop the idea of ??exploring the secret realm. Such weird weather naturally aroused their vigilance, but why it was interrupted from the outside world, they could not pass the news out, and they could not get the rescue in Zongmen.


    Yin Xu Feitian was everywhere, and Gu Yunxi looked at the flying snowflakes in front of her eyes, and suddenly remembered the day when she died in the arms of Beichen Xuan.


    "What are you thinking? Why did he fall in love with you?" Tiandao''s voice appeared again, and the ghost followed Gu Yunxi''s side, willing to disclose every secret to him.


    "Do you know how lonely it is to be a god? Everything is fake, even yourself."


    Gu Yunxi still looked at the scenery in front of her, ignoring the sound of heaven.


    "He wants you to be a god, and wants you to stay with him forever. Isn''t it another imprisonment. Gu Yunxi, do you really get rid of it?"


    Tian Dao''s laughed voice is always so unbearable, Gu Yunxi twisted his eyebrows and said, "What about you? Are you really happy after doing so many things?"


    The wind and snow filled the sky, Tiandao''s true body slowly walked over in the snow. He was still in white, with a soft and handsome appearance, and his whole body was covered with white snow, so he looked at Gu Yunxi for a long time.


    The two looked at each other, Tiandao still smiling. His smile was not a triumph, not a joy of victory, but a hint of bitterness.


    He is in pain, and even if he laughs happily, he is still in pain. But he did not let anyone see his pain.


    Tiandao sneered, and immediately came to Gu Yunxi, his eyes filled with this disdain, and said, "Rage me, it is not good for you."


    "Are you angry?" Gu Yunxi also laughed. "Why are you angry because I said it to your heart."


    Tiandao seemed very annoyed, reached out and grabbed Gu Yunxi''s right wrist. The young man''s lips were slightly raised, and dragged him back into the bamboo house.


    The heavens were shocked, knowing that they had fallen into Gu Yunxi''s radical general law, and hurried backhandedly, trying to escape from the youth''s shackles. All of a sudden, strong coercion came over him, and he was almost out of breath.


    Tiandao realized that it was not good, and immediately wanted to go out, but where is it so easy. After all, Beichen Xuanming is the **** of creation, and he is already trapped in the formation.


    Tiandao tried several times, all defeated, staring at Gu Yunxi gloomily, sneer twice.


    "You can never revenge, because I can never die." He is heaven, and thousands of worlds cannot run without him. Once he died, the heavens would collapse.


    Gu Yunxi looked at him and didn''t speak, but sneered slightly. Tiandaoism gave him one thing. Revenge in a murderous way is the lowest level, and it is true revenge that makes a life worse than death.


    Tiandao continued to laugh, "What is it that traps me? As long as you are still in the mystery of the fairy tales, you can''t bear me."


    He was right. Beichen Xuanming is only a monk in one world. The godhead has not yet recovered. It is the limit to trap the heavens here.


    "My dear, why can''t you, I''m here." An extremely cold voice appeared in the bamboo house. The moment he heard this voice, Tiandao''s eyes dimmed, but he soon recovered.


    This is a person Gu Yunxi has never met, but he knows that this person is the cause and effect of Beichen Xuanming. He really looks like Zixiao. To be precise, it should be that Zixiao is very similar to him, not in appearance, but in the coldness of his body.


    Behind him was a man, a man who let Gu Yunxi care about him.


    "Daddy!" The clear voice of the child shocked the youth. A round child rushed over and hugged Gu Yunxi''s waist. He raised his eyes and stared at the youth for a moment, full of admiration.


    Gu Yunxi stooped and hugged the child, tilted his head and glanced at Beichen Xuanming.


    "I promised you that I wouldn''t let him take any more risks. I didn''t let him."


    "I know. I didn''t doubt you." Gu Yunxi looked at the man lightly, grinned, and then said, "He can''t come, because he knows everything. Only I know nothing, don''t I? ? "


    Beichen Xuanming''s heart raced, and for a moment I didn''t know how to answer. He had no intention of wanting this child at first, and the words he said would surely make Yunxi angry, so he had to shut up.


    Gu Yunxi didn''t care about his answer. He had already guessed Beichen Xuanming''s plan. Their son is the one who can replace the heavenly way, and the small group will become the new heavenly way.


    The prodigal ancestor glanced at them, then set his eyes on the heavenly path, and asked coldly, "Can you know what is wrong?"


    "Wrong?" He asked aloud, laughing even louder, and asked, "Why am I wrong?"


    "I ¡¯m a heavenly man and keep the world running. Some people have made mistakes and naturally have to accept punishment. Why, do you feel bad?" His eyes turned back and forth between Gu Yunxi and Wuji ¡¯s ancestors, and laughed. The one who met him was still honored by the scoring first, but was he convinced? "


    Gu Yunxi froze, subconsciously glanced at Wuji''s ancestor.


    The ancestor of the Promise sneered, saying, "I will never betray the Supreme Master."


    Tiandao also laughed, and then said, "Yeah. You will never betray him, but he can rob someone you like again and again. But who do you like?"


    There was a moment of confusion in the eyes of Wuji''s ancestors, and it was only that moment. He immediately returned to God and turned to Beichen Xuanming and asked, "Hi, what should he do?"


    "Drawing a godhead." Beichen Xuanming said slowly, without saying what he said before the heavenly path, "imprisoned on the bank of the river." Day and night in the dark, listening to the pain and sorrow of those souls I hope he knows where he went wrong.


    At this moment, the small group suddenly came down from Gu Yunxi''s arms, walked to Tiandao and looked at him for a long time, with a look of incomprehension on his face. He was wondering why this man did such a cruel thing, and now why he no longer resists.


    There are many doubts in his heart, so in the future, he will always go to the place where Tiandao is imprisoned to see him for a long time. When he turned from a child to a tall and handsome man, and fulfilled the duty of maintaining thousands of worlds like Tiandao, he finally understood.


    As a god, I have to endure endless loneliness and mad loneliness. Many times, I just want to live my own life once. However, his sense of responsibility is better than his desire for a willful life.


    Therefore, he did not follow the same path. Or maybe he was lucky to find someone who would make him no longer lonely. Just like his father, met his father.


    Only a small group of people can take away the gods of heaven. No one will tell Gu Yunxi about the dangers.


    With Gu Yunxi''s previous worlds giving him the energy of the world, coupled with the protection of the Promise of the Promise, the small group finally succeeded in inheriting the gods of heaven and became a new heaven.


    This is his destiny.


    Xianfu''s secret realm returned to the original appearance, and Gu Yunxi walked out of the bamboo house, a sense of loss that encroached on his whole body. For thousands of years, scenes flashed before him.


    He saw Ming Luo''s infatuation with Bei Chen Xuan Ming, saw the indifference when Tiandao sent him into reincarnation, saw the tragic life of thousands of generations, saw the grief of men, and finally saw these people and Feelings in their eyes.


    Gu Yunxi laughed suddenly.


    Is he really free? Only he knew it.


    The world is running as it should be. Gu Yunxi and Beichen Xuanming suffered the siege of the right path as if they were out of the fairyland. The difference is that none of them died, but they built a avenue.


    Beichen Xuanming returned to the throne and regained control of the thousands of worlds. However, for him, more importantly, he got the people he wanted. For tens of thousands of years, he finally left Gu Yunxi forever.


    The cause and effect disappeared as if it had never happened, and no one knows why he chose to disappear. Xiao Zhong never saw him again. He was just like Chu Ya, but in the end he couldn''t help but ask.


    Wuji''s ancestor stood beside the deep well incarnation of Linglonghua, and stared silently at the bottom of the well. After a long time, he left his sleeves.


    "Linglonghua, you have to remember, I brought you out of the fairyland. I''m going to retreat now, I can only plant you here temporarily. You can''t practice too fast, so that I can be the first to see you Incarnation. "


    "Chu Ya, I like you."


    He really didn''t understand his heart.

 Chapter 184： Fanwai (End)

    Fanwai


    Law and cause and effect


    "His Lord has been under siege. If you and I would also follow him, how can he protect him?"


    Every time Xiao Zhong thought of his proposal, he regretted it. If he didn''t say this, how could that person agree with the Nether, how could he meet Gu Yunxi without it, and how would they end up today.


    He remembered that when the cause and effect passed, he didn''t turn back, not once, he didn''t even tell himself by name. For the past 100,000 years, they all claimed to be causal and lawful. They never cared about names, but at this time, he cared.


    He wanted to know what name the man had given himself, and what the name meant. Best of all, the name tells him only one by cause and effect.


    But the man said nothing and left nothing.


    "Do you really not have me in your heart?


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I''ll follow you, no matter where you are, I can always find you, and wait."


    Xiao Zhong said to herself for a long time, and smiled slightly. Even if he runs out of cultivation and discards the godhead, he will find cause and effect. The ending between them must be changed, even if it takes another 100,000 years!


    Causality remembers that when he left, the person who fell on him could burn people''s eyes. When he looked back, he saw Xiao Zhong''s sad expression. He had a momentary shake, but in the end he still chose to leave.


    He didn''t look back after that.


    He and Xiao Zhong have been together for 100,000 years, never thinking that Xiao Zhong would fall in love with him. Does he love Xiao Zhong? Zixiao is in love, but Zixiao is only part of him after all.


    There was another person in his mind, which he couldn''t deny.


    He will never forget the scene where he first saw the sinking. That blood-red flower blossomed in the forest of the fairy tales alone, swaying in the wind quietly, beautifully suffocating.


    At that time, the sinking had given birth to a few intellects, and had accompanied him through the years of loneliness in the secret world of Xianfu. Out of selfishness, he brought the exquisite flowers out and planted them in the very bottom of the well, where the aura was extremely thin.


    There, it can not only ensure that Linglonghua is alive, but also prevent him from absorbing enough aura to become an adult. In this way, when he breaks through the barrier, he will be the first person to see Xiaohua.


    For the safety of the Heavenly Sect, and in order to better guide the Supreme Master, he extracted a part of his soul as a Zixiao real person. Therefore, the soul is damaged, and it will take hundreds of years to retreat. Who would have thought that the original robber was the exquisite flower he brought home.


    Tiandao was right, many times, it was the fall he encountered first, but the end result was not what he wanted.


    As a result of staring at the deep well in the dim moonlight, the dark eyes flickered for a long time, then sighed and looked up at the night sky, all this was doomed.


    Does he love the sinking? He was also unclear. When he was the ancestor of the Promise, he thought of the sinking heart, but he had never seen his appearance, and spent a minute with him.


    All he knew about the fall was from Zi Xiao''s memory.


    auzw.com He admires Ning Luo''s unrelenting love, and he is jealous of his feelings. He felt that sinking was what he wanted. But what he wants is the fall, or is that love?


    Unclear, he stayed, trying to make himself think clearly.


    Among these eighth generations, the part of the soul that followed Supreme had also loved Xiao Zhong at first, but the more worlds he experienced with Gu Yunxi, the more his heart became younger.


    He watched Gu Yunxi''s every move, uncontrollably caring about everything. This should be called love. But he couldn''t let Xiao Zhong down.


    So, who is he in love with?


    He was tired of this indecisive self, and could only choose to escape. It seemed that he didn''t have to come up with an answer.


    he''s gone.


    He didn''t know where he should go, and probably found another place to continue the cause and effect of thousands of worlds.


    Earthquake and System


    "Did you see it?" Jingtian licked his paw, looked up at the system with his head raised, and sneered. "My two masters are a natural pair. They have a relationship with the world, and you will die! Let me say yes, Where should you go, don''t follow us. The ancient **** world is not a place where anyone can go, hum! "


    Mock up, want to earn favor with it, day, day, dream, dream!


    The system ignored him, and his eyes were on Gu Yunxi momentarily.


    "The master looks even better." He murmured, a smile twitching the corner of his mouth. His appearance today is the appearance of Zhuo Yunye. He is more handsome than handsome, but with a gloomy feeling, it seems that there are many dark thoughts hidden in his heart, which makes Jingtian especially vigilant.


    Everyone said that Xiangyou was born in the heart. This person must have a lot of thoughts about his master.


    "Shut up! Don''t allow you to see it! I''ll tell the ex-lord and let him banish you to the shore of the Ninghe River!" A terrible noise came to the system, and his face was a claw. .


    The system tied him up three or two times, and tossed it aside, sneer, "I am loyal to the master, the master will not be willing. Instead, you, a servant and two masters, who knows which one you are loyal . "


    He didn''t wait for the shock to rebut, and then said, "I don''t need the man to banish, the master has arranged me to practice. Hehe."


    Shocked, he shouted in disbelief, "What ?! The owner obviously arranged for me to go!" It also wanted to become an adult, but he never succeeded. The master thought about this method and let him enter the human body to continue practicing, maybe he could get his wish soon.


    Suddenly in the mind of the system, he suddenly thought of an extremely unacceptable result. Is it possible that the owner wants him to go with this stinky cat?


    "What do you think of my arrangement?" Gu Yunxi watched the noisy system thrown by the nether world, and raised his eyebrows. "The two of them are always in such a state of fire, they quarrel every day, and it''s really tiring to watch. "


    "No matter what they do. You can only have me in your heart." The tall and handsome man grabbed the young man''s waist from behind, kissed the white slender neck, his hot breath sprayed on Gu Yunxi''s neck, and then he struck the young man horizontally. Pick up, kiss while walking, and refuse to stop for a moment, the destination is self-evident.


    Gu Yunxi chuckled and let him do it. Above the bed, he always let go. When both are happy, he is naturally willing to cooperate with men.


    The mantle shook, and a very charming moan suddenly sounded in the quiet space. The little dumpling who came to the door stopped and listened, shook his head, and turned away.